MASOOM

" SARD MAUSAM KA MAJA KITNA ALAG SA HAI ...

TANHA RAAT ME INTEJAR KITNA ALAG SA HAI ... !
DHUND BANI NAQAB, AUR CHUPA LIYA SITARON KO ....
UNKI TANHAI KA AB EHSAAS KITNA ALAG SA HAI .... !! "

sahar ki bheed bhaad aur shor sharabe se dur .. ek shant zheel ke kinare khadi " NISHA " shayad shayri
ke yahi bol dohra rahi thi ..

aankho se girte moti, dil me uthti kasak, aur chahre ki khamoshi .. uske dard ko bayan karne ke liye kafi
the ...

aisi kon si baat hai jo use itne shant aur sunder se mahool me bhi takleef de rahi thi ... ye to uske dil ki
gahraiyo me jhankne se hi pata chalega .....

NISHA --- kaha ho tum " AMAN " .. kyu kiya tumne mere saath aisa ... aakhir kis baat ki saza di hai tumne
mujhe. us thappad wali baat se kya abhi bhi naraz ho .. per wo to tum kab ka bhool chuke the ... fir kyu
tadpa rahe ho mujhe .. roj tumse milne ka arman lekar yaha aati hu ... per meri kismat to dekho tum to
kabhi milte nahi .. ulta aankho me aanshu liye yaha se jati hu .. chalo ishi bahane yaha jee bhar ke ro to
leti hu ... warna ghar me in aanshuo ki wajah mai nahi bata sakti ...
kyu sata rahe ho itna ... ab tut chuki hu mai .. aur nahi saha jata mujhse .. bas ek baar aa jaao ... plz.
ab mai chalti hu aman ... kal fir ishi ummed ke saath aaungi ki shayad tum aa jaao ...

itna keh kar nisha palat kar apne car ki taraf chal deti hai ...

dosto ... kon hai ye aman .. aur kyu kiya usne aisa ... aakhir aisa kya hua uske saath jo usne nisha jaise itni
khoobsurat aur suljhi hui ladki ko dhoka diya ... ye janne ke liye hame waqt se kuch peeche chalna
padega ... us samay jab ye dono ek dushre ko jante tak nahi the ....

to fir der kis baat ki chaliye chalte hai ....

-------------------------------------------

AMAN ---- jaan ab tam tadpao ... lag jaao mere seene se ... aur bujha do mere jism ki aag ..

ladki sirf bra aur panty me balkhati hui, ek kaatilana mushkaan ke saath .. badi ada se uski or badhti hui
kehti hai ...

LADKI ---- itne bhi besabre mat bano jaan ... abhi to puri raat baki hai ...
ladki bilkul uske nazdik aa jati hai .. aman ki vaasna uske aag ko badha kar soola bana deti hai ... ab use
apne aap per control karna mushkil ho raha tha ... wo us ladki ko kas ke apni baaho me bhar leta hai ...
aur bed pe gir jata hai ...

ab aman us ladki ke pure chahre ko berahmi se chumne lagta hai .. aur saath hi uski peeth per apne
naakhun gada deta hai .. jisse ladki ki cheekh nikal jati hai ..

ladki jaise taise apne aap ko aman se churwati hai ... aur gusse se ek zor dar thappad uske gaal per lagati
hai ....
aman hadbada kar uth baithta hai ... aur samne apni didi ko khada pata hai ... jo gusse se uski or dekh
rahi thi ... per wo ladki kaha gai ...

aman apne charo taraf nazar daudata hai ... per wo ladki use kahi nazar nahi aati ... tabhi uski didi ki
aawaj uske kaano per padti hai ...

DIDI ---- kamine .. tune aaj fir se ek aur takiya faad di ...
aman ki nazar jab bistar per jati hai to wo hairan reh jata hai ..
pure bistar per rui bikhri padi thi ..
use samajhte der nahi lagi ki wo ek sapna dekh raha tha .. yani ye sab jo abhi tak chal raha tha wo sirf ek
sapna tha .. jo har jawan mard dekhta hai ..

aman ye soch kar halka sa mushkura deta hai .. per uski ye mushkurahat thodi hi der ki thi .. kyuki uski
didi abhi bhi wahi khadi thi .. aur kafi gusse me thi ..

DIDI ---- besharam kahi ka ... ek to ulte seedhe sapne dekh kar takiya faadta hai .. aur upar se smile de
raha hai ..

AMAN --- kya didi ... aaj fir subah -2 suru ho gai .. ek to itni kas ke thappad mar diya .. aur upar se daant
bhi rahi ho.

DIDI (gusse se) --- daantu nahi to kya pyar karu tujhe ... time dekha tune 7 baj gaye hai ... college nahi
jana . per tujhe kya sota rehta hai nawabo jaise ...

apni didi ke badhte gusse ko dekh kar aman zaldi se bed se uth kar khada ho jata hai. aur didi ko gale
laga leta hai.

AMAN --- i love you didi ... ek tum hi to jo mera itna khayal rakhti ho ... ek maa ki tarah pala hai tumne
mujhe ... mai to sab se garv se kahta hu ki meri do maa hai ... per didi jab tum saadi ke baad yaha se chali
jaaogi to mera khayal kon rakkhega ...

pehle to uski didi use apne se alag karne ka pura prayas karti hai .. per jab aman ke muh se aisi baat
sunti hai ... to na jane uska gussa kaha gayab ho jata hai .. aur wo bhi aman ko apni baaho me bhar leti
hai ...

DIDI --- kitni baar tujhe bola hai ... aisi baate mat kiya kar. jaan hai tu meri .. mai agar is ghar se gai to
tujhe bhi apne saath le jaungi. tera to pata nahi per mai nahi jee sakti tere bina ...

itna keh kar didi bilkul chup ho jati hai .. uski aankho me aanshu aa jate hai ....
mahool bahut bhawok ho gaya tha .. aman mahool ko kuch halka karne ke liye kehta hai ...

AMAN --- iska matlab ki didi tum mujhe dahej ke roop me yaha se lekar jaungi ... per tumhar us kanjoos
pati ka kya hoga .. wo bhala manega ...
ye keh kar aman hansne lagta hai .. uski didi usko turant alag karke kehti hai ...

DIDI --- fir se teri saitani suru ho gai ... chal bhag yaha se badmash nahi to pitega mujhse ...
aman hansta hua apne hi room me bane bathroom me ghus jata hai .. aur uski didi use dekh kar
mushkurati rehti hai ...

introduction -----

NAAM --- AMAN SHARMA.

height hogi kareeb 5.8" ... fit body .. roj jim karta hai ... good looking, smart, padhai me kafi tez hai .. age
hai 19 saal .. apne hi sahar ke ek college se engineering ki padhai kar raha hai ... bahut hi has mukh
swabhaw ka hai .. uske saath koi bhi kabhi bhi bor nahi hota ... hamesha apni baato se sabko hansata
rehta hai ... dosto ki to jaan hai wo .. kyuki sab ki madad karta hai. per ek cheej hamesha usko khaye jati
hai ... ki aaj tak use koi gf nahi mili .. aisa nahi ki usne kabhi try nahi ki .. try to bahut ki per koi pati hi
nahi ... khair ab wo apne aap ko ishi me khus rakhne laga tha .. ghar pariwar aur dost bas yahi uski
zindagi ban gaye the ...

ab baari hai uski didi ki ....

NAAM --- ARADHANA SHARMA.

age 25 saal .. rang gora ... figure bahut hi aakarsak hai ... hamesha simple se kapde hi pehanti hai ...
padhi puri kar chuki hai ... ghar per hi apni maa ka haath batati hai ... saadi tay ho chuki hai ... apne bhai
se behad pyar karti hai ... bachpan se aaj tak aman ke sare kaam wo hi karti aa rahi hai ...
aman ko bhi jab kisi cheej ki jarurat hoti to wo apne maa -baap se pehle apni didi se kehta ...
aradhana ne bhi apni zindagi ghar aur apne bhai me hi simat rakkhi thi ...

ab introduction ki bari hai aman ke maa - baap ki ..

PITA --- SHYAM SHARMA.
MAA --- RADHIKA SHARMA.
pita ki age hogi yahi koi 48 saal aur maa ki 45 saal. pita ji government service karte hai. aur maa
housewife hai .. inki zindagi bhi kuch khas nahi hai .. ghar aur dono baccho ko sambhalne me hi aadhi
umar nikal gayi .. per is baat ka inko zara bhi gum nahi ... inke liye inke baccho ki khusi se badhkar aur
kuch bhi nahi hai ...

sahar me inka khud ka ghar hai .. 250 guj ke plot me bana unka ghar .. aalishan to nahi per charo ke liye
kafi tha ... ghar me 4 room attach bathroom the .. jisme ek room shyam aur radhika ka ,ek aradhana ka,
ek aman ka aur aakhari wala room guest room tha .. do manzil ke bane is makan me in 4 kamro ke alawa
ek bada sa hall, ek dining room aur usi se sata ek kitchen tha ..

ghar me wo sari sukh suvidhaye thi jo har middle class ghar me hoti hai ... kulmilakar aachi khasi zindagi
chal rahi thi unki ... abhi pichle hafte hi aman ke birthday per uske papa ne use ek new bike " pulser 150
" gift ki thi .. aman ki khusi ka to koi thikana hi nahi tha .. use dekh kar uski maa aur bahan bhi khus the
... aur ho bhi kyu na unka ladla jo tha aman ..

chaliye ab fir se kahani per aate hai ....

thodi der baad aman ready ho kar neeche dining room me aata hai .. jaha uske papa dining table per
baith kar nashte ke saath -2 newspaper bhi padh rahe the ... uski maa aur didi kitchen me kaam kar rahi
thi .. aman seedha jakar apne pita ji ke pair chuta hai .. ye uski roz ki aadat thi ... subah uth kar apne pita
ke paaw chukar unka aashirwad lena .. aur apni maa aur bahan ko gale laga kar unke gaalo per kiss karna
..
apne bete ki is aadat se uske pita shyam ko bada hi garv mehsus hota tha ... kyuki aaj kal ke zamane me
apne pita ka itna samman shayad hi koi karta tha ...
aaj bhi jab aman unke pair chuta hai .. to shyam mushkura kar uske sar per haath pherte hue kehte hai
...

SHYAM --- are beta .. tujhe kitni baar kaha hai .. ki ab tu bada ho gaya hai ... aur jab beta baap ke baraber
ho jata hai .. to unke paaw nahi chute balki gale lagte hai ...
is per aman mushkura kar kehta hai ...

AMAN --- papa mai jitna bhi bada kyu na ho jaau .. rahunga to aapka beta hi ... aur beta to pita ke pairo
per hi aacha lagta hai ... waise bhi bhagwan se badhkar maine aap logo ko mana hai .. mere liye wahi
jagah theek hai ..

ab aman kitchen me chala jata .. jaha uski maa aur bahan apne kaam me busy thi ... aman sabse pehle
apni maa ke paas jata hai .. aur peeche se unko apni baaho me le leta hai ...

AMAN --- good morning maa ...

aur itna keh kar unke gaal per ek kiss kar leta hai ..
radhika bhi mushkura kar kehti hai ...

RADHIKA --- uth gaya mera baccha ... chal zaldi se nashta kar le nahi to college ke liye late ho jayega ...
aaj maine teri manpasand aalu ke parathe banaye hai ...

is per aradhana aman ko chidhate hue kehti hai ...

ARADHANA --- wah bhai hamesha to tere jalwe rehte hai .. maa roz teri hi pasand ka khana banati hai ..
meri kisi ko fikar hi nahi hai is ghar me ...

apni didi ki baat sun kar aman maa ko chorkar didi ko peeche se apni baaho me le kar kehta hai ..

AMAN --- are didi .. is ghar me tumhe jo cheej sab zyada pasand hai wo to mai hu .. aur mai hamesha
tumhare saath hi rehta hu .. ab jab tumhari pasand ki cheej tumhare paas hai to bacha sirf khana to wo
meri pasand ka ban jata hai .. aur waise bhi mujhe pata hai ... ki ye khana maa ne nahi tumne banaya hai
..

itna keh kar aman aradhana ke gaal per bhi kiss kar leta hai ... aradhana mushkuraye bina nahi reh pati
....

ARADHANA ---- baate banana bahut seekh gaya hai tu ... chal ab chor mujhe bahut kaam pade hai abhi
...

aman dheere se uske kaan me kehta hai ..

AMAN --- didi aaj maine tumhari purse me se 500 rupaye liye hai .. mere paas khatam ho gaye the ..

ARADHANA ---- chal theek hai .. ab zaldi se nashta kar aur college ja ....
ab aman dining table per baith kar nashta kar leta hai aur bike lekar college ke liye nikal jata hai ...

kareeb aadhe ghante me wo college pahuc jata hai ... jaha uske teeno dost ' rahul, nikhil aur deep ' gate
ke bahar hi use mil jate hai ....

teeno apni aankhe sek rahe the .. har aane jane wali ladkiyo ko ghur rahe the ... waise un teeno ki apni
apni gf hai ... fir bhi aadat se majboor un ladkiyo ko ghurne me itna magan the ki unhe pata hi nahi chala
kab aman unke paas aa kar khada ho gaya ...

ab jab aman ne dekha ki kitni siddat se ye teeno lage hue hai to usse raha na gaya ... aur bilkul unke
samne jakar khada ho gaya ...

AMAN --- kamino ... sudhroge nahi tum log .. kutte ki dum ho salo ... gf hote hue bhi ladkiya tadne me
lage ho ...

ye sunkar deep kehta hai ...

DEEP --- yaar ... wo to apni hai hi ... kaha jayegi hame chor kar ... aur waise bhi roz -2 ek hi cheej dekh kar
bor ho jate hai ..
rahul bhi deep ki baat ka samarthan kerte hue kehta hai ..

RAHUL--- aur nahi to kya ... aur waise bhi ek baat to tune suni hi hogi ... ki roz -2 ghar ki daal kane se
aadmi bor ho jaye to use kabhi -2 bahar ki biryani kha leni chahiye ...

ab bacha nikhil .. ab wo bhi bol padta hai ...

NIKHIL---- bhai chal tu bhi taad le .. dekh agar koi tujhe pasand kar le to ... teri bhi life ban jayegi ..

nikhil ki baat per sab hansne lagte hai ... siway aman ke ..

ab aman apna mobile nikal kar kisi ko call lagata hai ... do ring ke baad call uthta hai ...

AMAN --- hello ... soniya..

ye naam sunte hi teeno ki hansi gayab ho jati hai ... kyuki soniya rahul ki gf thi ...
ek baat aap sabhi ko bata du ki in teeno ki gf bhi ishi college me padhti hai ...

soniya ka naam sunte hi rahul uske paas haath jod kar khada ho jata hai ...

RAHUL (dheere se) --- mere baap ... use kyu call kar raha hai ..

AMAN (phone pe) --- soniya kaha ho abhi ... aacha pahuc rahi ho ... theek hai aao fir tumse kuch baat
karni hai ...

phone cut ho jata hai ..

ab teeno ke chahre dekhne layak the .... rang uda hua tha ... pasina pure chahre per aa chuki thi ... ab
hansne ki bari aman ki thi ...
AMAN (hanste hue) --- kya hua .. abhi to sirf 8 hi baje hai ... lekin tum logo ke chahre per 12 kyu baj gaye
RAHUL --- bahut bada kamina hai tu ... kyu hamari faadne me laga hua hai ...

DEEP ---- yaar tu to janta hi hai .. ki agar soniya ko hamari baat pata chala to wo hamari wali se bhi bata
degi ...

NIKHIL ---- aur yaar meri wali to pure college ke samne mujhe patak -2 dhoyegi ... bhai plz .. kuch mat
batana ..

aman un logo ki chutki lete hue kehta hai ....

AMAN ---- salo ... ab fati .. pehle to badi -2 baate kar rahe the .. ghar ki daal, bahar ki biryani ... ba bolna
uske samne ..

itna keh kar aman canteen ki taraf chal deta hai ... aur teeno uske peeche -2 uski khusamad karte hue
chalte rehte hai ... .

canteen me pahuc kar charo ek jagah baith jate hai ...

AMAN --- ab ye batao ki tum teeno me se mujhe coffee kon pila raha hai .. aur uske saath ek pizza to
banta hai ..

RAHUL --- bhai ye galat baat hai .. hame blackmail karke humse party le raha hai ..

AMAN (hanste hue) ---- abhi to bas suruat hai bhai ... party to tum teeno mil kar mujhe doge ..

NIKHIL --- abe sale .. itne me tera pet nahi bharega kya .. jo hamari aur marne me laga hua hai ..

AMAN --- dekh agar party deni hai to bol .. warna abhi sonia aati hi hogi .. fir khud samajh lena ...

DEEP --- le lena mere baap .. per sonia ko kuch mat batana. agar meri wali ko pata chala to mai kahi bhi
muh dikhane ke kabil nahi rahunga ...

" Dosto ye charo apas me ek dushre ki hamesha bajate rehte hai .. bas kisi ek ki koi kamzori haath lag
jaye .. lekin inki dosti bhi gajab ki hai .. bahari koi banda agar kisi ek per ungli bhi rakh de to ye sab mil
kar uski mar lete hai .. apni dosti ke liye ye kisi bhi had tak ja sakte hai ..

aman ki hi tarah ye teeno bhi middle class family se hi belong karte hai .. aur charo bachpan se hi ek
dushre ke saath hai .. "

charo ki apas me baate chal hi rahi thi ki sonia waha aa jati hai .. aur uske saath deep ki gf ' sadhana ' bhi
thi ...

sadhana ko dekh deep ki halat kharab ho jati hai ... wo dheere se aman se kehta hai ...

DEEP --- bhai plz. kuch mat batana. tu jo kahega wo karunga.

aman kuch nahi bolta bas ek halki si smile uske hoontho per aa jati hai ..
tab tak sonia aur sadhana bhi waha baith jate hai ..

SONIA --- haa aman bolo kya baat karni thi.

ab sabki nazre aman ki taraf thi. rahul, nikhil aur deep ki to bilkul fati padi thi .. un teeno ke chahre ko
dekh kar aman ki hansi nikal jati hai .. per wo zaldi se apne aap ko control karke kehta hai ...

AMAN --- sonia ... rahul keh raha tha ki kal 'pooja (nikhil ki gf) ' ka birthday hai to use kya surprise di jaye
..

ye sun teeno ki jaan me jaan aa jati hai ... aur chahre per mushkaan fail jati hai ..

SONIA --- are haa ... mai to bhool hi gai thi ... aacha tum logo ne kuch socha hai ..

SADHANA --- haa yaar bhool to mai bhi gai thi ... aacha hua aman jo tumne yaad dila diya ... warna ye
deep to mujhe kuch batata hi nahi hai ..
itna keh kar sadhana gusse se deep ki taraf dekhne lagti ...
ab deep ghabra kar usse kehta hai ..

DEEP -- baby gussa kyu kar rahi ho .. jab tum samne hoti ho to mai duniya bhool jata hu ... to pooja ka
birthday kaise yaad rehta ... i love you baby ..

ye sunkar aman ko khansi aa jati hai .. jise dekh deep zaldi se pani ki bottle aman ko pakda deta hai ...

DEEP --- pani pi le bhai .. khansi band ho jayegi ..

wahi sadhana deep ki baat sunkar thoda sarma jati hai ... aur kehti hai ..

SADHANA ---- kya deep tum bhi .. sab ke samne suru ho jate ho ..

ab nikhil se aur nahi raha jata ..

NIKHIL --- ab agar tum dono ka prem milap khatam ho gaya ho to aage ka plan kare .. thodi der me pooja
aati hi hogi ..

RAHUL ---- yaar mujhe to kuch samajh me nahi aa raha hai ki kya karu .. tum log hi kuch soch lo ..

SONIA --- ek plan hai .. kyu na hum sab mil kar mall me jakar pooja ke liye koi gift lete hai ..

per aman abhi chup chap baith kar kuch soch raha tha .. use is tarah chup dekh nikhil kehta hai ...

NIKHIL --- yaar aman tu hi kuch soch na .. hume to kuch samajh me nahi aa raha hai ..

aman sabke chahre ki or dekh kar kehta hai ...

AMAN --- yaar tum log kabhi ' golden jheel ' gaye ho ... bahut hi shant aur sunder jagah hai ....

" dosto ye wahi jagah hai jaha " nisha " aman ki yaad me aanshu baha rahi thi "
aman ki baat sunkar sadhana kehti hai ..
SADHANA --- golden jheel .. ye kaha hai .. humne to kabhi is jagah ke bare me nahi suna ..

AMAN -- yaha se kuch 20-25 km. dur hai .. sahar ki bheed bhaad aur shor sharabe se hat kar bilkul ekant
me bana hua hai .. charo taraf hariyali .. rang birange phoolo ke bagiche .. aur beech me bilkul shant
jheel ... jab is jheel ke pani me suraj ki kirne padti hai to wo sunahre rang me chamakne lagta hai .. tabhi
is jheel ka naam golden jheel rakkha gaya hai ... kudrat ki asli khubsurti dekhni ho to waha jakar dekho ...
bahut hi nayab jagah hai ... mai to aksar waha jata hi rehta hu ... dil ko badi shanti milti hai ..

aman ke muh se us jagah ki itni tareef sun kar deep usse kehta hai ..

DEEP --- yaar tune hume kabhi nahi bataya us jagah ke bare me ..
AMAN (mushkurate hue) --- yaar tum logo ko kabhi fursat mili apni gf se .. jo mere saath waha chalte ...

ab sab ek dushre ka muh dekhne lagte hai ...

aman apni baat aage badhata hai ..

AMAN --- yaar kyu na hum kal wahi chale ... waha pooja ka birthday bhi celebrate ho jayega aur tum sab
wo jagah bhi dekh loge ...

RAHUL --- yaar idea bura nahi hai ...

tabhi sonia rahul ki baat beech me kat ti hui kehti hai ..

SONIA --- bura ... are isse aacha aur koi ho hi nahi sakta .. kyu sadhana ..

SADHANA --- bilkul ... to fir tay raha .. hum pooja ka birthday wahi celebrate karenge ...

NIKHIL --- theek hai .. jab sab yahi chahte hai to hum wahi per pooja ka birthday celebrate karte hai ...
per aman tujhe hi sab kuch karna padega ... ok.

AMAN --- abe ... ye bhi koi kehne wali baat hai ... tu tension mat le bas kal subah theek 11 baje pooja ko
lekar waha aa jana ... aur haa tujhe kaise waha jana hai .. mai baad me tujhe bata dunga ... aur haa pooja
ko iske bare me bilkul pata nahi chalna chahiye ...

ab sab waha baith kar baate kar hi rahe the ki pooja bhi aa gai ...

POOJA --- aur kya baate ho rahi thi ..

SADHANA --- kuch nahi yaar .. bas padhai ke baad kya karna hai wahi sab discussion chal raha tha.
POOJA --- yaar abhi to pehla saal hi chal raha hai ... aur tum sab abhi se tension le rahe ho ... abhi to
theek se enjoy kar le baad ki baad me sochenge ...

ab fir se waha sab me baate chalne lagti hai ... baato -2 me 9 baj jata hai ... sab uth kar class me chalne
lagte hai ... sabhi ka class ek hi tha ...

per jaise hi sab chalne lagte hai ... to aman ... rahul, nikhil aur deep ko rok leta hai ...

AMAN --- salo tum log kya soch rahe the ki mai party wali baat bhool gaya hu ... kamino agar aaj tum
logo ne party nahi di to mai ab sach me jakar un teeno se bol dunga ki tum log abhi thodi der pehle kya
kar rahe the ...

aman ki baat sun kar nikhil usse kehta hai ...

NIKHIL --- bhai hum kuch bhi nahi bhule ... tujhe party hi chahiye na ... aaj saam ko mil jayegi .. ok . ab
chale class me ..

ab sabhi class me chale jate hai ... .

kareeb 2 baje college ki chutti hoti hai ...
sab class se nikal kar parking ki taraf nikal jate hai .. pooja, sadhana aur sonia thoda aage -2 chal rahi thi
.. aur baki charo peeche -2 ... tabhi nikhil kehta hai ...

NIKHIL ---- yaar party ke liye 5 baje ka time kaisa rahega ..

AMAN --- haa sahi hai .. isse zaldi ghar bhi pahuc jayenge ..

RAHUL --- to fir theek hai milte hai 5 baje adde per ...

ab sab apni -2 bike lekar ghar ki taraf nikal padte hai ...

aadhe ghante baad aman ghar pahucta hai .. roz ki tarah aaj bhi gate uski maa radhika hi kholti hai ...
aman seedhe hall me jakar baith jata hai .. aur kehta hai ...

AMAN --- maa bahut zor ki bhook lagi hai .. zaldi se khana de do ...

RADHIKA --- pehle ja kar naha le .. tab tak mai khana lagati hu ..

aman uth kar upar apne room me jane lagta hai ... usse pehle uski didi ka room padta hai .. jab wo apne
didi ke room ke paas se ja raha tha to tabhi use yaad aata hai ki 5 baje use party me jana hai ... aur party
me jane ki permission to didi se hi milegi ..

wo didi ke room me chala jata hai ... room me aradhana abhi so rahi thi ...
wo jakar dheere se aradhana ke sar ke paas baith jata hai ... aur bade pyar se use dekhta rehta hai ...
apni pyari didi ko chain ki neend sote dekh aman ko use uthane ki iccha nahi hui .. wo bade pyar se
aradhana ke sar per haath pherta hai ... aur uth kar jane lagta hai ..

tabhi aradhana apni aankh kholti hai .. aur aman ka haath pakad kar kehti hai ...

ARADHANA ---- kya hua beta ... kuch kaam tha ..

" ye aradhana ki aadat thi .. ki wo aman ko kabhi babu, kabhi beta, kabhi bhai hi keh kar bulati thi ... "

aman uski or dekh kar kehta hai ..

AMAN --- are didi ... aap kab uthi .. kahi meri wajah se to neend nahi tuti .. sorry didi.

aradhana mushkurati hui uthkar baith jati hai ..

ARADHANA --- mai to tabhi jag gai thi .. jab tu mere room me aaya tha .. aur tujhe sorry bolne ki koi
zarurat nahi hai .. tu to meri jaan hai .. marte hue bhi agar tune bola ki didi uth jaao to bhi mai uth kar
baith jaungi ...
didi ki ye baat sun kar aman ko gussa aa jata hai ...
AMAN --- didi kitni baar kaha hai ki mere samne kabhi marne ki baat mat kiya karo ... aap hamesha aisi
baate karti rehti ho .. dekh lena ek din mai hi na mar jaau ..

aman ki ye baat sun kar aradhana use kheech kar apne paas bitha leti hai aur use apne gale se laga ker
kehti ...

ARADHANA --- sorry babu ... aaj ke baad se aisi baat fir kabhi nahi karungi .. per tu bhi kabhi aisi baat
mat karna .. warna mai jeete jee mar jaungi .. tu to janta hi hai ki mai tujhse kitna pyar karti hu ..

ab dono kuch der tak aisi hi baithe rehte hai ... fir aradhana dheere se aman ko apne se alag karti hai aur
kehta hai ...

ARADHANA --- haa ab bol ... kya kaam hai ..

ye sun kar aman chook jata hai ..

AMAN --- didi aap ko kaise pata ki mai yaha kisi kaam se aaya hu ..

ARADHANA (mushkurate hue) --- are tu meri jaan hai .. tujhe kab kya jarurat hoti hai tere bina bole hi
samajh jaati hu ...

aman bina mushkuraye nahi reh pata ....

AMAN --- didi .. aaj mujhe ek party me jana hai ... rahul, deep aur nikhil ke saath ...

aradhana kuch sochti hai aur fir uth kar apne purse se 1000-2 ke do note nikal kar aman ke haath me
pakda deti hai ..
aman apni aankhe faad -2 kar didi ko hi dekhta hai ...

ARADHANA --- kya hua ... kam hai .. aur du ..

AMAN --- are didi maine paise kab mange ... party to wo log de rahe hai .. mai to bas permission mangne
aaya tha ..
ARADHANA --- are rakh le ... party me jaa raha hai .. jarurat pad sakti hai ... aacha kitne baje jana hai aur
kab tak lautega.

AMAN --- 5 baje jana hai .. aur do ghante me wapas aa jaunga.

ARADHANA --- chal theek hai ... ab jaa zaldi se naha le ...

aman uth kar apne room me jata hai aur naha kar neeche dining room me chala jata hai ...

dining table per uski maa khana parose uska wait kar rahi thi ...

RADHIKA --- beta itni der kaise ho gai ... khana bhi thanda ho gaya ... tu baith mai abhi garam kar ke lati
hu ...
AMAN --- are maa rehne do na .. mai aise hi kha lunga ..

aman zaldi se khana kha leta hai .. aur fir se apne room me jakar let jata hai ...
AMAN (man me) --- yaar kya kismat hai meri ... kitni pyar karne wali family mili mujhe .. sab kitna pyar
karte hai mujhse .. aaj mai apne aap se ek wada karta hu ki chahe kuch bhi ho jaye in logo ka dil kabhi
nahi dukhaunga ..

aman kafi der tak apni ishi soch me duba rehta hai .. tabhi uska phone bajne lagta hai .. deep ka call tha
.. wo zaldi se call uthata hai ...

AMAN --- haa kya hua ..

DEEP --- tu nikal chuka hai kya ghar se ..

aman time dekhta hai .. 4.45 ho chuke the ..

AMAN --- bs abhi nikal hi raha hu ..
DEEP --- yaar plan me thoda change ho gaya hai ... ab tu adda pe mat aana ... uske thoda aage jo park hai
waha mil .. ok.

aman bhi ok bol kar nikal jata hai ..

" aap sabhi ko bata du ki ye log adda kisi aur ko nahi ' zim ' ko kehte hai "

ab aman bike lekar park ki taraf nikal jata hai ... kareeb 20 minute baad wo park pahuc jata hai .. per abhi
tak un teeno me se koi nahi aaya tha ...

aman wahi park ke gate ke bahar bike ka side stand lagakar usi per baith jata hai ... aur unka wait karta
hai ...

saam ka waqt tha bahut se log us park me aa rahe the ..

aman ka pura dhyan road per aati jati gadiyo per tha .. tabhi uske peeche koi ladki usse kehti hai "
excuse me "..

aman jaise hi uski or palat kar dekhta hai .. to wo ladki ek zordar tamacha uske gaal per lagati hai ..

thappad itni zor dar thi ki uski gunj charo or fail jati hai ..
aman ki aankho me kuch der tak andhera cha jata hai ...

" dosto yahi hai is kahani ki heroin ' NISHA ' ... per usne aisa kyu kiya ye aage pata chal jayega "

aman apne gaal sehlata hua charo or dekhta hai .. sab log uski taraf hi dekh rahe the ...

AMAN (gusse se) --- ye kya badtamizi hai ... kyu mara mujhe.

per aman ki nazre jaise hi nisha nazro se takrati hai to uska gussa na jane kaha gum ho jata hai ... aur wo
bina palak jhapkaye use dekhta hi rehta hai.

ek kashis thi nisha ki aankho me jo aman ko apni or kheechti chali gayi ..

ab aman ko na to koi dikhai de raha tha aur na hi kuch sunai de raha tha .. siway uski gehri neeli aankho
ke ...
wahi nisha gusse se bole ja rahi.
NISHA ---- apne aap ko samajhte kya ho tum .. kuch bhi karoge aur hum log chup chap seh lenge ..
tumhari himmat kaise hui meri saheli ke saath aisa karne ki .. jab man me aaya apnaya jab man kiya
choor diya .. hum logo ke dil nahi hota hai kya .. kya hume dard nahi hota ..
wo to bechari tumhare pyar me itna pagal ho gayi thi ki jaan dene jaa rahi thi ... per tumhe kya farak
padta hai ... koi mare ya jeeye .. tum logo ko to bas apni hawas mitani hoti hai ... kisi ke pyar aur
bhawnao ki koi kadar hi nahi hai tumko ...
meri ek baat kaan khol kar sun lo .. aaj ke baat tum agar uske aas paas bhi nazar aaye to tumhe jaan se
maar dungi ..

per aman ke kaano me to is waqt kai sitar baj rahe the ... use nisha ki koi baat sunai hi di ... wo to bas
uski aankho me hi khoya raha ...

use to pata bhi nahi chala kab nisha waha se chali gayi ...
uske dil me nisha is kadar bas gayi thi ki uski aankho se uska chahra hat hi nahi raha tha ...

use to hosh tab aaya jab uske dost use pakad kar kas ke hila rahe the ...
ab jab aman hosh me aata hai to nisha ko waha na pakar paglo ki tarah use har jagah dhundne lagta hai
..
aman ko is tarah kisi ko dhundte dekh uske sare dost hairan reh jate hai ... unhe kuch samajh me nahi aa
raha tha ki aakhir use hua kya hai ... kyuki aaj se pehle kisi ne aman ko itna tadapta hua nahi dekha ...

ant me nikhil se raha na gaya ... wo daud kar aman ko pakadta hai aur kehta hai ...

NIKHIL ---- yaar kya hua tujhe ... kisi paglo ki tarah dhund raha hai ..

per aman koi jawab nahi deta .. wo shayad kuch bolne ki halat me nahi tha .. uski nazar to abhi bhi nisha
ko dhund rahi thi ...
aachanak se nikhil ki nazar aman ke gaal per padti hai .. jo ek dam lal ho gayi thi ...

NIKHIL (chillate hue) --- bhai kisne mara tujhe ... bol kyu nahi raha hai ..

nikhil ki baat sun kar rahul aur deep bhi uske paas aa jate hai ..
DEEP --- kya hua ..
NIKHIL --- dekh na ishe koi ishe maar ke gaya aur ye pata nahi kab se kisi ko paglo ki tarah dhund raha
hai .. kuch bolta bhi to nahi ...

jab un dono ki bhi nazar aman ke gaal per padti hai to wo bhi shocked reh jate hai ...

RAHUL --- bhai bol na kisne haath uthaya tujh per ..

ab aman rahul ko dekh kar bolta hai ..

AMAN --- bhai wo ladki kaha gai ..

aman ki baat sunkar teeno chook jate hai ...

NIKHIL --- ladki ... kon si ladki ..
AMAN --- wahi jisne mujhe thappad mara ..
DEEP --- kya .... tujhe kisi ladki ne mara .. per kyu ..
AMAN --- yaar wo to pata nahi ..
RAHUL --- aacha ye bata ki kon thi wo .. naam kya hai uska ..
AMAN --- bhai wo bhi nahi pata.

NIKHIL --- yaar kuch to kaha hoga usne ... bina wajah ke thode hi maar ke gayi hogi ...

AMAN ---- yaar mai to bas uski aankho me hi kho gaya tha ... aur kuch sunai hi nahi diya ..

ab aman ki baat sun kar teeno ek dushre ka muh dekhte hai .. fir aachanak se hans padte hai ...

AMAN ---- yaar tum log hans kyu rahe ho ...

DEEP ---- bhai tu to gaya ..
RAHUL --- bhai bhook pyar lag rahi hai ki wo bhi gai ...

ab nikhil sab ko rokte hue kehta hai ....

NIKHIL ---- ab chup bhi karo tum dono .. kyu bechare ko itna sata rahe ho ...

ab nikhil aman ki or dekhte hue kehta hai ...

NIKHIL -- bhai tujhe apna naam to yaad hai na ... ki wo bhi bhool gaya ...

itna kehte hi teeno fir se hansne lagte hai ...

AMAN (gusse se) --- hanso saalo .. meri halat per hansi aa rahi hai na ...

DEEP --- yaar hum teri halat per nahi hans rahe hai ... balki tujhe samjha rahe hai ki tujhe bhi pyar ho
gaya hai ... us thappad wali se ..
AMAN --- chal be ... kuch bhi bol raha hai ... ye pyar wayar mujhe nahi hota ..
RAHUL ---- aacha ... to fir paglo ki tarah kise dhund raha tha ... aur usne tujhe kyu mara ye bhi nahi pata
...
NIKHIL --- bhai ... maan kyu nahi leta ki tujhe us ladki se pyar ho gaya hai ... hum sab teri madad karenge
use dhundne me ...

AMAN --- pagal mai nahi tum log ho gaye ho ... kuch bhi anaap sanaap bak rahe ho ... aur haa mujhe koi
pyar wayar nahi hua hai ... mai to bas aise hi use dhund raha tha ..
mai jaa raha hu ghar ... mujhe koi party warty nahi chahiye ...

itna keh kar aman bike ki taraf badh jata hai ... jise dekh kar rahul kehta hai ....

RAHUL --- are bhai naraz kyu hota hai ... hum to bas thoda sa mazak kar rahe the ...
NIKHIL ---- haa yaar ... chal na party karte hai ...

AMAN--- yaar mai kisi se naraz nahi hu ... bas ab mood nahi kar raha party karne ka ...

ye keh kar aman bike lekar apne ghar ki or chal deta hai ... .....
uske dost use bas jate hue dekhte rehte hai ... aman ka ye badla hua roop unke samne bilkul naya tha ...
use rokne ki himmat kisi me nahi thi ...
khair aman to chala jata hai ... wahi dushri taraf nisha apne room me pahucti hai ..

dosto ab thoda nisha ke bare me jaan lete hai.

NAAM -- NISHA MATHUR.
age 19 saal .. dushre sahar me rehti hai .. is sahar ke bade medical college me padhti hai .. yaha ek ghar
me paying guest hai .. uske saath 2 ladkiya aur hai .. nisha bhi ek middle class family se hai ... ghar me
mummy papa aur ek chota bhai hai ... bhai abhi 10th me hai ... waise nisha ki ek aur badi bahan bhi hai
... per wo kisi ladke ke saath ghar chor kar bhag gai thi .... jis wajah se nisha ko in pyar mohobbat per
wishwaas nahi raha ...
nisha dekhne me gajab ki sunder hai ... figure ko bhi usne kafi maintain kar rakkha tha ... college ke
bahut se ladke use pane ke liye kai had paar kar chuke the ... per nisha ne aaj tak kisi ko bhi bhaw tak
nahi diya ..

ab nisha jaise hi ghar pahucti hai to dekhti hai ki uski saheli jiski wajah se usne aman ko beech road
thappad mara tha ... ghar ke side me bane ek chote se lawn me kisi ladke se chipki khadi thi ... thoda
andhera hone ki wajah se saaf -2 kuch dikh nahi raha tha ...

nisha dheere -2 unki taraf badhti hai ... aur unke paas jakar apni saheli (divya) ke kandhe per haath rakh
deti hai ...
aachanak se hue is harkat se divya buri tarah chook jati hai .. per jaise hi palat kar nisha ko dekhti hai to
uski jaan me jaan aati hai ...

DIVYA ----- oh. god ... ! yaar tu hai ... mai samjhi uncle aunty hai ..

" dosto yaha mai ek cheez aur batana chahunga ki nisha aur uske baki friends jo is ghar me ek saath
rehte hai .. is ghar ke land lord ko uncle aunty bulate hai ... unki bhi koi santaan nahi hai to wo dono bhi
inko apne baccho jaisa hi mante hai .. "

nisha bahut gusse se divya se kehti hai ..

NISHA --- ye tu kar kya rahi hai .. abhi thodi der pehle ek ladke ke liye jaan dene ja rahi thi .. aur abhi kisi
aur se chipki padi hai .. iska matlab us ladke ne jo kiya tere saath wo bilkul sahi kiya ... tujh jaisi ladki ka
koi bharosha nahi hai ... aaj ek ke saath, kal dushre ke fir kisi aur ke saath ..

divya aur uska bf ye sunkar bilkul shocked reh jate hai ...
DIVYA ---- yaar ye tu kya ulta seedha bol rahi hai ... maine kab ye sab kiya ... rohan (divya's bf) ko apni
galti ka ahsaas hua .. tabhi to ye yaha aaya .. mujhse maafi mangne ...

ROHAN --- haa mujhse bahut badi galti ho gai thi .. jo divya jaisi itna pyar karne wali ladki ko chor diya
tha .. per ab mai iske bina nahi jee sakta ..

DIVYA ---- jee to mai bhi nahi sakti rohan tumhare bina ... dobara kabhi bhi aisa mat karna .. warna is
baar mai sach me hi apni jaan de dungi ..

jaha ek taraf divya aur rohan ka madhur milan chal raha tha .. wahi nisha bilkul shocked khadi thi ... use
kuch samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki aakhir ye mazra kya hai ....

NISHA --- divya ... sach -2 bata kya ye hi rohan hai ...
DIVYA ---- haa ye hi rohan hai ... sorry maine kabhi tujhe isse milwaya nahi ...

nisha ab aur bhi zyada hairan ho jati hai ... chinta ki lakeere uske maathe per saaf jhalak rahi thi ..jise
dekh divya kehti hai ..

DIVYA ---- kya hua nisha tu itni tension me kyu hai ..

NISHA ---- yaar agar ye rohan hai to fir wo kon tha ... jise maine sareaam thappad mar diya.
DIVYA (chookte hue) --- kya .. tune kisi aur ko peet diya .. per tujhe aisa karne ko kaha kisne tha ...

NISHA --- yaar mai aur kavita ( kewal me saath padhti hai per rehti alag hai) center park ke paas se ja rahi
the to usi ne mujhe bataya ki ye hi rohan hai ..

nisha ki baat sunkar rohan bol pada ..

ROHAN --- 1 minute ... kon sa center park .. wo jo v.I.p. road per hai ..
NISHA --- haa ..
ROHAN ---- aur ye kitne baje ki baat hai ...
NISHA --- yahi koi 5 ya 5.15 pm hoga ..
ROHAN --- oh my god ... ab mai samjha ..
DIVYA ---- kyu kya hua.
ROHAN --- ishi time pe mai wahi tha ... ho sakta hai kavita ne meri or ishara kiya hoga .. aur nisha tumne
mere dhoke me kisi aur ladke ko peet diya .. per jab tum us ladke ko peet rahi thi to kavita ne tumhe
roka kyu nahi .. wo to mujhe pehchanti thi ...

NISHA --- are wo tumse darti hai .. tumhe ek ameer baap ki bigdi hui aulad samajhti hai .. wo to bas
tumhari taraf ishara karke chali gai thi ... use to pata bhi nahi ki maine tumhari jagah kisi aur ko peet diya
...
ROHAN ---- per wo mujhe itna darti kyu hai ... maine kabhi usse koi badtamizi nahi ki ...
NISHA --- wo to nahi pata ... per ye maine kya kar diya .. ek bekasoor ko sabke samne thappad maar diya
.. pata nahi kya beet rahi hogi us pe ...
mujhe usse maafi mangni hogi .. per wo milega kaha .. itne bade sahar me mai use kaha dhundu ...

nisha bahut hi zyada pareshan ho uthti hai .. uski halat dekh divya kehti hai ...
DIVYA ---- dekh nisha .. manti hu ki tune bahut badi galti ki hai .. per ye tune jaan bujh kar to nahi kiya na
.. tu tension mat le .. agar kabhi kahi wo ladka fir se tujhe dikhai de to tu usse maafi mang lena ... kyuki
use itne bade sahar me dhundna bewkufi hogi ...

nisha ab bilkul shant khadi apne man me sochti hai ....

NISHA --- hey bhagwan ... na jane kaha hoga aur kis haal me hoga wo .. itni badi galti kaise ho gai mujhse
... bas ek baar usse milwa do bhagwan....

wahi dushri taraf aman apne ghar pahuc kar seedhe apne room me chala jata hai ... waha bed me lete -2
sochta hai ..

AMAN ---- kya ladki thi ... puri zindagi me maine itni sunder ladki kahi nahi dekhi ... uski wo gehri neeli
aankhe jaise ki koi kahani keh rahi ho ... uski gulab ki pankhudi jaise hoonth , moti jaise safed daant , aur
uski aawaj .. ye to nahi pata ki wo bol kya rahi thi ... per aisa lag raha tha ki jaise kisi ne pure shareer me
sahad ghool diya ho ...
yaar ye mujhe ho kya gaya hai ... kyu uska chahra meri aankho ke samne se hat nahi raha hai ... kyu har
jagah mujhe wo hi nazar aa rahi hai ... kya sach me mujhe kahi pyar to nahi ho gaya ....
nahi - nahi ye nahi ho sakta .. mujhe kisi se pyar nahi ho sakta .. maine kasam khayi thi ki mai apne
pariwar ke alawa aur kisi ko apne dil me nahi basaunga ..
per kyu wo reh -2 kar mujhe yaad aa rahi hai ... aisa kya karu jisse wo mere dil aur dimag se nikal jaaye
...

abhi aman apni inhi khayalo me khoya hua tha ki uski didi aradhana uske room me aa gayi ...

ARADHANA --- kya hua beta .. kuch problem hai kya ... ek to tu party se itni zaldi aa gaya ... upar se
gumsum apne room me baitha hai ...

didi ko dekh aman apne aapko thoda normal karte hue kehta hai ..
AMAN --- are nahi didi aisi koi baat nahi hai ... wo bas party hui nahi to thoda mood upset hai ...

per tabhi aradhana ki nazar aman ke gaal per padti hai ... uska gaal abhi bhi lal tha ... jise dekh kar
aradhana ka gussa satwe aasman per chad jata hai ...

ARADHANA --- beta ... ye tere gaal ko kya hua ... kisne mara tujhe ... kiski itni himmat jo mere bhai per
haath uthaya ... babu bas to ek baar uska naam bata de ... fir dekh mai uska kya haal karti hu ...

apni didi ko itne gusse me dekh aman hansne lagta hai ... to aradhana aur bhi chidh jati hai ...

ARADHANA ---- mera yaha gusse se dimag kharab ho raha hai aur tu hans raha hai... kisne mara bol ..
AMAN --- jane do na didi ... tum sunogi to tum bhi hansne lagogi ..
ARADHANA ---- mai kya teri tarah pagal hu jo hansungi ... chal bata zaldi se ...
ab aman usko sari baat batane lagta hai ..

AMAN --- didi ... mujhe ye thappad ek ladki ne mara ...

ye sunte hi aradhana bilkul shocked ho jati hai ..

ARADHANA ---- kya ... tujhe ek ladki ne thappad mara ... per kyu ...

AMAN --- wo to nahi pata ...

ARADHANA ---- kya .. tujhe pata hi nahi ki usne kyu mara ..

AMAN ---- haa didi ... mai center park ke paas khada dosto ka wait kar raha tha .. ki tabhi aachanak se
wo aayi aur ek zor dar tamacha mere gaal per rashid kar diya ...
per didi pata nahi mujhe kya ho gaya tha .. wo kuch bol to rahi thi .. per mai uski aankho me is kadar kho
gaya ki kuch sunai hi nahi diya ... fir ye bhi nahi pata chala ki kab wo waha se chali gai .. mujhe to hosh
tab aaya jab mere dost log waha aaye .. baad me bahut dhundha use per kahi dikhai hi nahi di ..

ARADHANA (mushkurate hue) --- aacha to ye baat hai ..

per aman beech me hi uski baat kat te hue kehta hai ..

AMAN --- haa .. per ek baat aur hai .. jab se use dekha hai .. bas har jagah sirf wo hi nazar aa rahi hai ..
jitni bhi kosis karu per uska chahra nazro se hat hi nahi rahi hai ... pata nahi kya ho gaya hai mujhe ...

ab aradhana mushkurate hue aman ke sar pe haath ferte hue kehti hai ...
ARADHANA --- are mere bhai .. kuch nahi tujhe pyar ho gaya hai ... wo bhi ek tarfa ..

aman ye sunkar thoda gusse se kehta hai ...

AMAN --- kya didi tum bhi suru ho gai .. per tum to janti hi ho ki maine kasam khayi thi ki mai kabhi kisi
ladki se pyar nahi karunga .. to fir mai usse kaise pyar kar sakta hu ...

ab aradhana zor se hansne lagti hai ... jise dikh aman aur bhi chidh jata hai ..
AMAN --- didi tum bahut gandi ho .. jaao mai tumse kabhi baat nahi karta ..

aman ko gusse me dekh aradhana kisi tarah apni hansi ko control karti hui kehti hai ...
ARADHANA --- are beta tu gussa kyu hota hai .. meri baat sun .. ye jo pyar, mohabbt hai na .. ye bhagwan
ka diya wo nayab toofa hai jo har kisi ke naseeb me nahi hota .. bahut hi kismat wale hote hai jinhe ye
milta hai ... pyar me na to bhook lagti hai aur na pyaas .. aacha bura kuch samajh me nahi aata .. har
taraf sirf usi ka chahra dikhai deta hai ..
per jo tere saath ho raha hai ... use ek tarfa pyar kehte hai .. tujhe to use dekhte hi pyar ho gaya ... per
uske dil me kya hai wo to tujhe nahi pata ... upar se usne tujhe thappad mara hai ...
tu ek kaam kar sabse pehle ye pata laga ki usne aisa kiya kyu ... aakhir tune aisa kya kiya uske saath ...
mujhe to lagta hai ... ki zaroor use kuch galat fehmi hui hogi ...

aman bade gaur se sari baate sunta raha ... fir bola ...
AMAN --- per didi .. use itne bade sahar me dhundhunga kaise ... mujhe to ye bhi nahi pata ki wo kaha
rehti hai aur kya karti hai ...

ARADHANA --- dekh ab ye sab tu apni kismat pe choor de .. agar wo teri kismat me hai to milegi zaroor
....

ab dono bhai - bahan me idhar udhar ki baate hone lagti hai ... dekhte hi dekhte raat ke 10 baj jate hai ...
sabhi khana kha kar apne -2 room me sone chale jate hai .... per aaj ki raat aman pe bahut bhari thi ...
neend uski aankho se koso dur thi ... reh -2 kar use nisha ki yaad sata rahi thi ...

AMAN (man me) --- iska matlab didi jo keh rahi thi wo sab sach hai ... mujhe wakai me us ladki se pyar
ho gaya hai ... per mujhe itni takleef kyu ho rahi hai ... dil itna bechain kyu ho raha hai ... yaar tum jo koi
bhi ho .. plz. ek baar mil jaao ... aakhir meri is pareshani ka hal sirf tumhare paas hi hai ...

jo haal idhar aman ka tha wahi haal udhar shayad nisha ka bhi tha .. neend uski aankho me bhi nahi the
.. dil uska bhi bechain tha ...

NISHA (man me) --- aaj mujhse kitni badi galti ho gai hai ... ek bekasoor per haath uthaya maine ..
tum jo koi bhi ho plz. mujhe maaf kar do. bas bhagwan ek baar mujhe tumse milwa de .. pairo me gir
jaungi tumhar .. kyuki jab tak tum mujhe maaf nahi kar dete mere dil ko sukun nahi milega ... bas ek baar
mil jaao plz ..........

yahi sab sochte -2 kab wo dono neend ki aagosh me chale gaye pata hi nahi chala ...

-------------------------------------------
agli subah ...

aaj aman ki aankh 9 baje khuli ... jab usne samay dekha to hairan rah gaya ...
AMAN ---- yaar 9 baj gaye ... mai abhi tak so raha tha ... aaj to mujhe pooja ki birthday ki taiyari karni thi
... per didi ne bhi aaj nahi jagata ...

ab aman zaldi se bathroom me chala jata hai aur 15 minute me fresh hokar ready ho jata hai ... fir wo
apna mobile dekhta hai .. usme nikhil ki 20-25 call padi thi ... wo zaldi se nikhil ko call karta hai ...

AMAN --- haa bhai kya hua .. itni sari call kyu ki ...

NIKHIL --- yaar tu kal wali baat se abhi bhi naraz hai kya ...
AMAN --- pagal hai kya ... mai kab naraz tha ... wo to bas mood thoda kharab ho gaya tha to ghar chala
aaya tha ...
NIKHIL ---- to fir bhai tu phone kyu nahi utha raha tha ..

AMAN --- bhai abhi -2 so ke utha hu ... teri itni sari call dekh kar tujhe call back kiya ..
NIKHIL --- yaar tu ab utha hai ... bhool gaya kya aaj pooja ka birthday hai .. aur sari taiyari tujhe hi karni
hai ...
AMAN ---- mujhe pata hai ... tu tension mat le mai sab kar dunga ... tu bas theek samay per waha pahuc
jana ...

ab aman nikhil ko golden jheel pahucne ka pura detail bata deta hai ... aur neeche dining room me chala
jata hai ...
aaj uske papa office ja chuke the .. wo seedhe kitchen me jata hai ... aur roj ki tarah apni maa ko peeche
se baaho me lekar gaal per ek kiss karke good morning wish karta hai .... fir wo didi se bhi yahi karta hai
... aur puchta hai ...

AMAN --- didi aaj tumne mujhe uthaya kyu nahi ...

aradhana dheere se aman ko ek aankh marti hui kehti hai ...

ARADHANA ---- kal raat ko laga ki teri tabiyat kuch kharab hai ... isliye aaj subah tujhe zaldi nahi uthaya

AMAN ---- per ab mai bilkul theek hu ... aur mai bahar ja raha hu .. saam tak wapas aa jaunga ..

MAA --- per beta tu ja kaha raha hai ...

AMAN --- maa aaj nikhil ka birthday day hai ... to uski ke liye ek surprise party rakkhi hai ...
ARADHANA ---- theek hai jaa ... per paise to hai na tere paas ..

AMAN ---- haa didi hai ... aacha mai ab chalta hu late ho raha hai ...
MAA --- are beta nashta to karta ja ...
AMAN --- nahi maa abhi time nahi hai ... baad me kar lunga ...

itna kehkar aman apni bike lekar chal deta hai ...

aman bike lekar golden jheel ki taraf chal deta hai ...

rashte me ek shop per ruk kar ek bada sa cake pack karwata hai ... aur rahul ko call karta hai ...
AMAN --- haa bhai ... tu kaha tak pahucha ...

RAHUL --- bas abhi thodi der hui hai sonia ko lekar nikla hu ... tu kaha hai ...

AMAN ---- yaar mai abhi rashte me hi hu .. ek kaam kar tu zaldi aa fir saath me hi chalte hai ...

RAHUL ---- bhai per tu milega kaha ...

AMAN ---- tu tension mat le ... ye ek hi rashta hai waha jane ka ... tu highway pakad kar chalta reh mai
tujhe dekh lunga ...

fir aman call cut kar deta hai ... aur kuch saman aur pack karwa ke rahul ka wait karta hai ...

kareeb aadhe ghante baad rahul use aata hua dikhta hai ... aman haath dikha kar use apne paas bula
leta hai ...

ab teeno ( aman, rahul aur sonia) saath me jheel ki or chal dete hai ... unhe kareeb 1 ghanta aur lagta hai
waha pahucne me ...

waha pahuc kar bike ko parking me lagakar jaise hi wo log under jaye hai ... to rahul aur sonia ka muh
khula ka khula reh jata hai ...
samne ka adbhut nazara dekh kar unko lagta hai ki wo kisi jannat me aa gaye ho ... unhe lag raha tha ki
wo jaagti aankho se koi sapna dekh rahe ho ... kyuki itna manhohak drishya to sirf sapno ki duniya me hi
ho sakta hai ...

aman un dono ki halat dekh unki manodasha samajh jata hai ... aur unke kandho ko pakad kar zor se
hilate hue kehta hai ..

AMAN --- kaha kho gaye tum dono ...

dono jaise kisi neend se jagte hai ...

RAHUL( aascharya se) ---- bhai kya jagah hai ... aisa nazara to maine aaj tak nahi dekha ... yaar tune
mujhe pehle kyu nahi bataya is jagah ke bare me ...

AMAN (mushkurate hue) --- ab to dekh liya na ... ab aate rehna yaha sonia ko lekar ... bahut shant jagah
hai dono milkar khud masti kar sakte ho ... koi tokne wala bhi nahi hoga ...

itna keh kar aman zor se hansne lagta hai ..

RAHUL --- hans le kamine ... aaj tera din hai ... jab tujhe kisi ladki se pyar ho jayega to teri halat per hum
hansenge ...

itna sunte hi aman ki hansi kahi gayab ho jati hai ... fir se use us ladki ka chahra apni aankho ke samne
nazar aane lagta hai ...

AMAN --- chor na yaar .. kya tu bhi bekar ki baato ko lekar baith gaya .. chal ab taiyari karte hai .. nikhil
aur pooja ke aane ka time ho gaya hai ... wo log kabhi bhi aate hi honge ...
abhi aman ne ye kaha hi hoga ki peeche se deep aur sadhana bhi waha aa gaye ... wo log bhi is
khoobsurat nazare ko dekh kar pagal ho gaye the ...
khair sare kaam apni samay se hi ho gaya tha ... ab sabhi ek bade se chattan ke peeche jakar chup jate
hai .. aur nikhil aur pooja ka wait karte hai ...

theek 11.15 pe nikhil pooja ko lekar waha aa jata hai ...

pooja to aisi jagah aa kar ek dum uchal hi padti hai ...

POOJA ---- hay .... kya jagah hai ... maza aa gaya .. thank you sona ... yaha lane ke liye ... mujhe to pata hi
nahi tha ki apne sahar se kuch hi dur aisi bhi koi sunder jagah ho sakti hai ...

ab nikhil apni jeb se ek chota sa box nikal kar pooja ki or badha deta hai ....
POOJA ---- ye kya hai ...
NIKHIL --- happy birthday baby ...

ye sunkar pooja ki aankhe khusi se chamak uthti hai ..

POOJA ---- tumhe yaad tha ... mai to samjhi ki tum bhool gaye hoge ..

itna keh kar pooja wo box khol kar dekhti hai .. aur use dekhte hi uski aankho se do bund aanshu gir jate
hai ... kyuki usme ek dimand ring tha ..
POOJA --- jaan ... kya jarurat thi itna kimti gift lane ki .. bas tumne mera birthday yaad rakkha mere liye
yahi bahut tha ..

itna keh kar pooja nikhil ko kiss karne ke liye apne hoonth uske hoontho ki taraf badha deti hai ...
per isse pehle ki un dono ka kiss ho pata ... sabhi us chattan ke peeche se nikal kar unke samne khade ho
jate hai ... aur ek saath kehte hai ...

" use kuch yaad nahi tha ... ye sara plan hamara hai "
pooja samne apne pure group ko pakar bahut khus ho jati hai ... per uske aascharya ki bhi koi seema
nahi thi ...
per tabhi nikhil bol pada ...

NIKHIL ---- abe kamino ..... thodi der ke baad nahi aa sakte the ...

nikhil ki halat dekh kar sab hansne lagte hai .. jab pooja ko ye samajh me aata hai to wo saram ke maare
apne chahre ko apne haatho se chupa leti hai ... jise dekh sadhana usse kehti hai ..
SADHANA --- hay ... mai mar java aisi saram dekh kar ...
SONIA ---- are kyu ched rahi ho use ...

itna kehkar sonia pooja ke paas jati hai aur use gale laga kar kehti hai ...
SONIA --- happy birthday pooja ..
pooja -- thank you ..

ab sabhi ek ek kar pooja ko birthday wish karte hai ... aur pooja sab ka mushkurate hue abhinandan
swikar karti hai ...

POOJA ---- iska matlab tum sabko pata tha ..

NIKHIL --- haa ... aur ye jo gift hai wo hum sabne milkar tumhare liye kharida hai ... aur ye pura plan sirf
aman ka tha ...

pooja aman ki taraf dekh kar ..

POOJA ---- thank aman ... aaj ka din mai zindagi me kabhi nahi bhulungi ...

AMAN (mushkurate hue) --- abhi bhi sabko thank you hi bolti rahogi ya fir cake bhi katogi ... yaar bahut
zoro ki bhook lar rahi hai ...

fir waha ek party ka mahool ban jata hai ... sab khoob masti karte hai ... kab 3 pm. ho jate hai pata hi
nahi chalta ... sab ek saath jheel ke paas baith kar baate karne lagte hai ...

POOJA ---- yaar bahut kharab lagta hai ... yaha hum sab jode me hai siway aman ko chor kar ..
SADHANA --- haa aman tum bhi apne liye koi ladki kyu nahi dhund lete .. jo sunder to ho per akalmand
bhi ho ...

SONIA --- aur nahi to kya ... handsome to tum ho hi tum per to koi bhi ladki lattu ho jayegi .. are apne
liye na sahi per hamare liye hi kar lo ... kam se kam hamari majority to badh jayegi ..

aman mushkurate hue kehta hai ...

AMAN --- kyu tum logo ko mai single aacha nahi lagta ... jo gale me ghanty bandh rahi ho ..

tabhi beech me deep bol pada ...

DEEP ---- yaar kise samjha rahi ho .. itne saalo me hum to ise samjha nahi sake ... aur tum teeno ishe aaj
samjha rahi ho ..

ab rahul aman ki or dekhte hue kehta hai ..

RAHUL ---- bhai sach -2 bata koi to aisi ladki hogi jisne kabhi tere dil me kuch khaas jagah banayi hogi ..

rahul ki baat sunte hi aman ko nisha ki yaad aa jati hai ... wo apne mobile me time dekhta hai ... 3.15 pm
ho gaye the ...

AMAN (man me) --- yaar ek baar usi park me jakar dekhna chahiye .. shayad wo wahi mil jaye ... bike
thoda fast chalaunga to 5 baje tak pahuc bhi jaunga .. waise bhi ek baar jakar dekhne me harz hi kya hai
... mili to mili warna na sahi ....

ab aman zaldi se uth kar bahar jane lagta hai ... use aisi jate dekh nikhil usse puchta hai ...

NIKHIL ---- kya hua bhai ... kaha ja raha hai ...
AMAN --- yaar tum log enjoy karo mujhe ek bahut hi zaruri kaam yaad aa gaya hai ... mai chalta hu ...

tabhi rahul bola .....

RAHUL ---- bhai kahi hamari baat se tu naraz to nahi ho gaya ...
AMAN ---- yaar kaisi baat kar raha hai ... aisa kuch bhi nahi hai ... mai kabhi tum logo ki baato se naraz
nahi hota ... mujhe sach me kaam hai ... wo bhi ghar ka ...
kal milte hai ... college me ... ok bye ...

ab aman sab ko bye bolkar nikal gaya ... dil me ek arman liye .. aankho me ek chamak liye ... is ummed se
ki shayad wo ladki jisne uska chain cheen liya tha waha mil jaye ......
wahi dushri taraf nisha ka haal bhi kuch aisa hi tha ...

NISHA (man me) ---- aaj fir ek baar wahi ja kar dekhti hu ... shayad wo mil jaye .. ho sakta hai ki wo wahi
kahi aas paas hi rehta ho ..

ye sochte hi nisha zaldi se ready hokar uncle ki car lekar chal deti hai ...
dono ja to rahe the per dono ka dil bahut zoro se dhadak raha tha aur saath me ek ajeeb si bechaini bhi
thi ...

AMAN (man me) --- yaar agar wo mil gai to kya karunga ... kaise baat karunga usse ... aur kya baat
karunga ... agar kahi fir se usne thappad maar diya to ..
to kya kha lunga ek aur thappad .. ishi bahane se fir se uska sparsh to milega ...

aman ye soch kar halka sa mushkura deta hai ....

wahi nisha bhi chalte -2 apne man me sochti hai ...

NISHA ---- agar wo mila to kya karungi ... kaise samna karungi uska ... kal jo maine uske saath kiya wo
bahut hi galat tha ..
jo bhi ho agar mai sabke samne use thappad maar sakti hu to sabke samne usse maafi bhi maang sakti
hu ... waise wo tha bahut hi handsome ..

ye sochte hue nisha ke bhi hoontho per ek pyari si mushkurahat phail jati hai ....

theek 4.50 pm. per nisha waha pahuc jati hai ... aur theek usi jagah jaha kal usne aman ko thappad mara
tha .. waha car khadi karke usse utar kar khadi ho jati hai ....
wo apne charo taraf nazar daudati hai ... per aman use kahi nazar nahi aata ... wo mobile per time dekhti
hai ...

NISHA (man me) --- abhi to sirf 4.35 pm. hi hua hai ... wo to kal mujhe 5 pm yaha mila tha ...
chalo thoda wait hi kar leti hu ..

itna kehkar nisha road ke dushri taraf theek park ke gate ke samne bane ek coffee shop me jane lagti hai
...

per wah re kismat ...

nisha jis samay road cross kar rahi thi theek usi samay aman bhi waha aa jata hai .. aur theek nisha ki car
ke peeche apni bike ko side stand laga kar usme baith jata hai ...
nisha ka muh road ki taraf tha jis wajah se wo aman ko na dekh saki ... aur uski peeth aman ki taraf thi jis
wajah se aman usko pehchan nahi saka ...

AMAN (man me) ---- yaar abhi to sirf 4.20pm. hi hua hai ... abhi to bahut time hai .. yahi baith kar wait
karta hu ...

tab tak nisha us coffee shop tak pahuc jati hai ... aur ek aisi jagah dhundhati hai jaha se use bahar ka sab
kuch dikh sake ...
aur kismat se use wo jagah mil bhi jati hai ..
per shayad abhi bhi kismat ko unka milna manzoor nahi tha ...
kyuki jaise hi nisha waha baithti hai ... tabhi ek badi si car aa kar theek aman ke samne khadi ho jati hai
... aur usme se ek family utar kar park me chali jati hai ...

ab un dono ke beech me ye car thi jis wajah se dono ek dushre ek samne hote hue bhi ek dushre ko nahi
dekh pa rahe the ...

time beet ta ja raha tha ... 5 pm. se 5.15 pm. fir 5.30 pm. ho gaya .. per is kambakkat car ki wajah se
dono ek dushre se mil nahi pa rahe the ...

ab ant me aman sochta hai ...

AMAN --- shayad wo nahi aayegi ... aur kya pata wo yaha aana hi nahi chahti ho ... mai bhi pata nahi kya
-2 soch baitha tha ...

aman apna sar zhatak deta hai .. aur bike lekar ghar ki taraf chal deta hai ....

wahi ritu bhi apne man me sochti hai ...

NISHA ---- shayad wo nahi aayega .. aur kya pata wo yaha aana hi nahi chahta ho ... pata nahi mai bhi kya
-2 soch baithi thi ...

ab nisha bhi waha se uth kar apni car me baith kar chali jati hai ...

kismat bhi ajeeb khel khel rahi thi un dono ke saath ... ek to dono ke dil me aag laga diya .. aur fir ushi
aag me jalne ke liye chor diya ...

khair ab aman nirash man se apne ghar pahucta hai ... upar se to wo bilkul normal tha per under hi
under tadap raha tha ... use kuch aacha hi nahi lag raha tha .. baitha to wo sab ke saath tha per uska dil
to nisha ke paas tha .. jo use reh -2 kar tadpa raha tha ....

wahi halat is samay nisha ki bhi thi ... wo na to theek se kisi se baat kar pa rahi thi aur na hi reh pa rahi
thi ...
uski ye pareshani uski saheliyo se bhi chupi hui nahi thi ... per iski wajah kisi ko pata nahi thi ...
kyuki nisha pehle se hi ladko ke prati bahut hi sakhat thi ... upar se uski didi ne jo kand kiya tha us wajah
se use in pyar mohabbat per se wishwaas uth gaya tha ...
uski saheliyo ko ye to yakin tha ki uski pareshani ki wajah koi ladka nahi ho sakta ... per uska kaaran
puchne ki himmat kisi me bhi nahi thi ... kyuki nisha ke gusse se sab aachi tarah se wakif the ...

isliye shayad nisha akele apne room me baithi thi ...

NISHA (man me) --- aakhir tum cheej kya ho ... kyu mere dil aur dimag me is kadar chaye ho ... mai jitna
bhi tumhe bhulana chahti hu .. tum mujhe utna hi yaad aate ho ...
ye ho raha hai mere saath ... pehle to kabhi aisa nahi hua ... kyu mai duniya se itni kat ti ja rahi hu ... kyu
mujhe kuch aacha nahi lagta ... kyu har pal sirf tumhare hi khayalo me khoyi rehti hu ... kal tak jo meri
saheliya apni lagti thi .. kyu aaj wahi sab parayi lagne lagi ... jinse mai apni sari baate share karti thi ... kyu
aaj unhi se apne dil ki baat batane se katra rahi hu .. aakhir kyu ... pata nahi is kyu ka jawab kabhi mujhe
milega bhi ya nahi ...
wahi aman bhi apne room me leta hua yahi sab soch raha tha ...

AMAN --- na jane tum kon ho .. kaha rehti ho ... bilkul anjan ho tum mere liye .. fir bhi kyu tum mujhe
apni si lagti ho ... kyu mera dil bas tumhara hi naam le le kar dhadak raha hai ... tumhe maine us din se
pehle kabhi nahi dekha ... fir bhi aisa kyu lagta hai ki jaise mai tumhe barso se janta hu ...
aisa kon sa jaadu kar diya mujh per jo mai sote - jagte, uthte - baithte bas tumko hi dekhta rehta hu ...
tumhari wajah se mai na to theek se kha pata hu, na theek se padh pata hu, aur na hi theek se jee pata
hu ...
aakhir kyu ... kyu ho raha hai mere saath aisa ... mujhe to ye bhi nahi pata ki tum mujhe dobara milogi
bhi ya nahi ...

ab khamosi dono taraf thi ... na aman kuch soch pa raha tha aur na nisha ... dono sar zhukaye baithe
rehte hai ....

fir kuch der baad dono apna sar ek confidence ke saath upar uthate hai ... jaise unhone under hi under
koi faisla kiya ho ...

AMAN ---- nahi ab aur nahi .. mai ab aur tumhari yaad me nahi jee sakta ... mai kasam khata hu ki aaj se
nahi abhi se mai tumko bhool jaunga ... aur apni wahi zindagi jeeunga jo abhi tak jeeta aa raha hu ... ab
se mai tumko kabhi dhundhane bhi nahi aaunga .. hamara rishta sirf itna hi tha .....

wahi nisha apne room me baithi sochti hai ...

NISHA ---- nahi mai ab tumhare bare me zyada nahi soch sakti ... agar maine tumhare baare me aur kuch
socha to mujhe tumse pyar ho jayega .. aur mai kisi bhi halat me apni wo kasam nahi todna chahti ... aaj
se mai kabhi tumhe dhundhane nahi aaungi ... shayad hamara rishta bas yahi tak tha ...
ab dono apni aankhe band kiye sone ki nakaam kosis karte hai

next morning ...

aaj roz ki tarah aman ki didi aradhana use jagane uske room me aati hai ... aur aman ko sota dekh uske
paas baith kar pyar se uske sar pe haath ferti hui kehti hai ...

ARADHANA ---- uth ja bhai ... aur kitna soyega ... college nahi jana ..

aman dheere se apni aankh khol kar didi ko dekhta hai ... aur uth ke baith jata hai ... fir aradhana ke gale
lag kar kehta hai ....

AMAN --- good morning didi ...

ye keh kar aman uske gaal per ek kiss kar leta hai ...
badle me aradhana usse kehti hai ..

ARADHANA --- good morning beta ... kya baat hai ... aaj apni didi per bada pyar aa raha hai ...

AMAN --- wo to mujhe roj hi aata hai ... per aapko mera pyar kabhi dikhta hi nahi ...
ARADHANA --- bahut baate banana seekh gaya hai tu ... aacha ek baat bata ki wo ladki kahi mili tujhe ...

ye sunte hi aman ka chahra fir se murzha gaya ...

AMAN ---- kya didi subah -2 faltu ki baat lekar baith gai ... agar wo mili hoti to aapko batata nahi kya ..
waise bhi maine faisla kar liya hai ki ab se us ladki ko apne dil aur dimag se nikal dunga .. aur fir se apni
wahi purani zindagi jeeunga ...

itna keh kar aman uth kar bathroom me chala jata hai .. uski didi use jate hue bas dekhti hi rehti hai ...

ARADHANA (man me) --- nahi bhai ... mai tujhe is tarah ghut -2 ke jeete hue nahi dekh sakti ... ab shayad
mujhe hi kuch karna padega ...

aman zaldi se fresh ho kar bahar aata hai to dekhta hai uski didi abhi bhi uske room me baithi hai aur kisi
se phone per baat kar rahi hai ... shayad uski koi saheli hogi ...
aman us per koi dhyan nahi deta aur college ke liye taiyar hota hai ..

apni friend se baat karne ke baad aradhana usse kehti hai ...

ARADHANA --- babu ... aaj saam ko tu free hai kya ...

AMAN --- haa didi .. kyu kuch kaam hai ..

ARADHANA --- haa mujhe kuch shopping karni hai .. aur tu mere saath chalega ...

AMAN --- shopping ... wo bhi tumhare saath ... nahi mai nayi jane wala ...

ARADHANA --- kyu ... mere saath kya burai hai .. kyu nahi jana chahta ...

AMAN ---- kyuki tum bahut time leti ho ... tumhare saath jana matlab 4-5 ghante ki fursat ...

ARADHANA (haste hue) ---- are nahi bhai ... aaj itna time nahi lagega ... bas 1 ghanta ..

AMAN---- nahi tum har baar yahi 1 ghanta keh kar le jati ho .. aur 5 ghante laga deti ho .. mai nahi jaunga
..

ARADHANA ---- promise aaj bas 1 ghanta hi lungi .. aur tu mere saath chal raha hai .. bas mai aut kuch
nahi sunungi ..

itna keh kar aradhana waha se chali jati hai ...

AMAN ---- aachi dadagiri hai ... jab dekho tab apni hi chalati rehti hai ... meri baat ki koi ahmiyat hi nahi
hai is ghar me ...

shayad aradhana ye sun leti hai .. aur palat kar darwaje ke paas aakar kehti hai ...

ARADHANA (haste hue) ---- dadagiri nahi ye didigiri hai samjha ...
itna kehkar aradhana chali jati hai ..
ab aman bhi ready ho kar neeche aa jata hai ... aur seedha dining room me chala jata hai ... jaha roz ki
tarah uske pita shyam dining table per baith kar newspaper padh rahe the ... wo jakar unke pair chuta
hai ... aur unke bagal me baith jata hai ...
fir wo dono nashte ke saath -2 thodi bahut padhi ki baate karte hai ...
fir 8 bajte hi aman apni bike lekar college ke liye nikal jata hai ...

college pahuc kar aman deep ko call karta hai ...

AMAN ---- yaar kaha ho tum log.

DEEP ---- hum sab canteen me hi hai .. tu bhi idhar hi aa ja ..

ab aman canteen me chala jata hai ... aur sab ke saath baith jata hai .. sab me baate shuru ho jati hai ...
dekhte hi dekhte 9 am baj jata hai ... aur sab class me chale jate hai ...

wahi dushri taraf nisha bhi college pahucti hai ... aaj wo kuch badli -2 si lag rahi thi ... matlab wo aaj
pehle jaisi hi lag rahi thi ...
shayad wo ab aman ko apne dimag se nikal chuki thi ...
uske sabhi friends uske pehle jaise roop ko dekh kar bahut hi khus the ...

bas yahi hansi mazak karte karte college bhi khatam ho gaya .... dono apne ghar bhi pahuc gaye ...

saam ke 4 baj rahe aman ready hokar gym ke liye nikalta hai ... usko jate dekh aradhana tokte hue kehti
hai ...

ARADHANA ---- kaha ja raha hai .. bhool gaya ki aaj tujhe mere saath chalna hai ...

AMAN ---- are abhi gym ja raha hu ... waha se aa kar chalta hu ... 5 baje ..

itna keh kar aman nikal jata hai ...

dono ne ek dushre ko apne dimag se to nikal diya tha per apne dil se kaise nikalte ...

idhar ghadi ne 5pm. bajaya ki nahi ... wahi dono ke dil me ek saath ek tadap uthne lagi ... man bada
bechain hone laga ...
na chahte hue bhi dono ke kadam apne aap usi jagah ke liye uth jate hai ...

AMAN (man me) --- yaar ek baar aur jakar dekh hi leta hu ... shayad aaj mil jaye ...

itna keh kar aman apni bike lekar park ki taraf nikal jata hai ...

wahi nisha bhi apne man me sochti hai ...

NISHA ---- aaj aakhari baar ja kar dekh hi leti hu ... shayad mil jaye ..

ab nisha bhi car lekar nikal jati hai .. aman ka gym park ke bahut hi nazdik tha to wo 5 minute me hi
pahuc gaya ... per nisha ka ghar us park se aadha ghanta dur tha ... usko pahucne me thoda time lagna
tha ...

10 minute ho chuke the aman ko waha baithe hue ... nisha use kahi dikhai nahi di ...
tabhi uske mobile per aradhana ka call aata hai ... wo zaldi se call uthata hai ...

AMAN --- haa didi kya hua ...

ARADHANA ---- kaha hai tu ... abhi tak ghar kyu nahi aaya ... chalna nahi hai kya.

AMAN --- bas didi abhi thodi der me aa raha hu ...

ARADHANA --- nahi tu abhi aa ... mujhe late ho raha hai ...
AMAN --- aacha -2 aa raha hu ..

ab aman ko na chahte hue bhi waha se jana pada ...

ab wo jaise hi bike me baith kar waha se nikalta hai ... tabhi nisha bhi waha pahuc jati hai ... aur car se
nikal kar wahi khadi uska wait karti hai ...

aaj bhi kismat ne unka saath nahi diya ...

ab us bechari ko kya pata tha ki jiska wait wo kar rahi hai wo abhi -2 waha se chala gaya ... wo to abhi bhi
is ummed se khadi thi ki shayad wo ladka bhule bhatke waha aa jaye ... per kaas aisa ho pata ...

ab aman apne ghar pahuc jata hai aur apni didi ko lekar mall ki taraf chal deta hai ....

pata nahi aradhana ke dil me kya chal raha tha ... kyu wo baar -2 aman ki taraf dekh kar mushkura rahi
thi ... aisa kya karne wali hai wo ....

dono mall ke liye nikal padte hai .. pata nahi aradhana ke man me kya chal raha tha .. jo wo baar -2
aman ki taraf dekh kar mushkura rahi thi ...

thodi hi der me dono mall pahuc jate hai ... parking me bike khadi karne ke baad jaise hi wo dono under
jate hai ... to waha aradhana ki friend " sikha " unhe mil jati hai ...

sikha aradhana ki bachpan ki saheli hai ... dono saath padhe .. saath khele .. yaha tak ki ye dono ek
dusare se koi baat nahi chupate ... sari baate apas me share karte the .. sikha ka aman ke ghar kafi aana
jana tha ... jis wajah se aman sikha ko bahut hi aachi tarah se janta tha ...

ab aman aur aradhana, sikha ke paas chale jate hai ...

SIKHA ---- badi der laga di tum dono ne aane me ...

ARADHANA --- yaar ye sab iski wajah se hua .. ( aman ki or ishara karti hui kehti hai) .. pata nahi aaj kal
kaha khoya rehta hai ..

aradhana ki baat sun kar sikha kehti hai ...

SIKHA --- kya hua aman. kuch problem hai kya ..

AMAN -- are nahi sikha di .. aisa kuch bhi nahi hai .. ye didi to bas aise hi bolti rehti hai ...

SIKHA ---- chalo koi baat nahi ... is age me aisa hota hai ...
aacha isse milo .. ( ek ladki ki taraf ishara karte hue) ye meri cousin sister hai " anamika " ... delhi me
rehti hai ... aaj subah hi aayi hai ...

anamika apna ek haath aradhana ki taraf badha kar kehti hai ..

ANAMIKA --- hello ...

aradhana usse haath milati hui kehti hai ..

ARADHANA --- hello ...

ab anamika aman ki taraf haath badha deti hai ..

ANAMIKA --- hay ...

aman bhi usse haath milakar hay bolta hai ...

kehne ko to aman waha sab ke saath hans bol raha tha .. per uska dil abhi bhi usi park me laga hua tha ...
jis wajah se use anamika ki khoobsurati bhi nahi dikh rahi thi ...

waise anamika dekhne me bahut hi sunder thi .. slim figure ... baal chote, sirf kandho tak ... chahre me
aacha khasa makeup kiya hua tha .. jeans aur t'shirt pehne ... pairo me high heels ... kulmilakar anamika
is waqt ek sex bomb lag rahi thi .. jo bhi use dekh raha tha bas dekhta hi ja raha tha ..

per shayad apne aman babu ka dhyan kahi aur hi tha ... wo to bas nisha ke hi khayalo me duba hua tha
...

AMAN (man me) --- yaar agar aur thodi der waha rukta to shayad wo mil jati ...

aman ko is tarah khayalo me duba dekh anamika samajh jati hai ki aman ne abhi tak use theek se dekha
hi nahi ... warna aaj tak aisa kabhi nahi hua ki wo kisi ladke ke saath ho aur usne uski tareef na ki ho ....

ishi beech sikha bol padi ...

SIKHA ---- aacha to ab chale kuch shopping bhi kar le ...

ab sab chal dete hai ...

wahi dusri or nisha abhi bhi wahi khadi thi .. is ummed se ki shayad wo kahi se yaha aa jaye .. use to aaj
time ka bhi kuch hosh nahi tha ... 6. 30 pm ho chuke the .... ab to andhera bhi hone laga tha ...

per nisha jaise waha se aaj jana hi nahi chahti thi ...

NISHA --- kaha ho tum .. kyu tadpa rahe ho itna .. aa kyu nahi jate ek baar. bas mere kuch sawalo ka
jawab mujhe de do .. fir wada karti hu ki mai tumhe kabhi tang nahi karungi .. bas ek baar aa jaao ...
dekho aaj agar tum nahi aaye na .. to mai sach me fir kabhi yaha nahi aaungi ...
per use kya pata ki aman har roz ushi ko dhundhata hua yaha aata hai ...
jab kuch der aur wait karne ke baad bhi aman nahi aaya to nisha ke chahre per ek gusse ka bhaw aa jata
hai ...

NISHA ---- bhaad me jaao tum ... ab chahe kuch bhi ho jaye mai yaha nahi aaungi ... mai kasam kha kar
kehti hu ...

itna keh kar nisha gusse se car me baith kar tezi se waha se nikal jati hai ...

wahi mall me sabhi shopping karne me busy the ... aradhana ko kuch under garments lene the to wo
sikha ko lekar ek shop me chali gai ... wo ek ladies shop thi jis wajah se aman under na ja saka ... aur
anamika bhi uske saath khadi ho gai ...
dono bilkul chup the ... ab anamika hi is khamosi ko todte hue kehti hai ...

ANAMIKA --- chaliye na wo samne wale restaurant me chal kar baithte hai ... kab tak aise khade rahenge
...

aman ko ye baat sahi lagi ... ab dono us restaurant me ja kar baith jate hai ...

ANAMIKA ---- aap hamesha se hi aise hai ya fir koi wajah hai ...

AMAN ---- matlab mai samjha nahi ...

ANAMIKA ---- matlab ye ki ... ek itni khoobsurat si ladki aapke saath akele yaha baithi hai ... aur aap pata
nahi kin khayalo me khoye hue hai ... zara humse bhi kuch baat kar lijiye janab ... hum itne bure bhi nahi
jitna aap soch rahe hai ...

AMAN (mushkurate hue) --- are aisi koi baat nahi hai ... aap jaisi hasin ladki ka saath har koi chahta hai ...
balki mai to kehta hu ki wo ladka bahut hi khusnaseeb hoga jise aap jaisi ladki ka saath mile ...

ANAMIKA --- to fir aap kin khayalo me khoye hue hai sarkar ..

AMAN --- ji kuch nahi bas apni pareshaniyo se bahar nikalne ki kosis kar raha tha ...

ANAMIKA --- kya isme hum aapki kuch madad kar sakte hai ... aap chahe to hame bata sakte hai ...

AMAN --- ji shukriya ... per baat itni bhi badi nahi hai jo mai aapko bata saku ... choti si problem hai wo
apne aap hi chali jayegi ...

ANAMIKA --- jaisi aapki marzi .. maine to bas ek dosti ka haath badhaya tha aapki taraf ... shayad mai
aapki dosti ke kabil nahi hu ..

AMAN --- aap mera yakin maniye aisi koi baat nahi hai ... bas 1-2 din akela rahunga to sab theek ho
jayega ... aur rahi baat dosti ki tab wo bhi ho jayegi ...

ANAMIKA ---- per janab mai to ab aapko akela nahi chor sakti ..
AMAN (aascharya se) ---- matlab ..

ANAMIKA --- matlab hujoor ye hai ki kal saam ko sikha di ke ghar per ek party hai ... aur aapko usme
zaroor aana hai ...

AMAN --- per .......

anamika aman ki baat beech me hi kat ti hui kehti hai ...

ANAMIKA --- koi per war nahi ... aapko aana hai to bas aana hai .. ishe aap meri zid samajh sakte hai ...

AMAN (mushkurate hue) --- aacha baba aa jaunga ... ab to khus hai na aap ...

undono ki baate aise hi chal rahi thi ki aradhana aur sikha bhi waha aa jate hai ...
ab charo me baato ka daud chalne lagta hai ... baato -2 me sikha aradhana aur aman ko kal ki party ke
bare me bhi bata deti hai ... fir sab coffee pikar apne -2 ghar chale jate hai ...

anamika se mil kar aman ka dil kuch halka mehsus kar raha tha .. ab use nisha ki yaad zyada nahi sata
rahi thi ... aaj bahut dino baad use chain ki neend aane wali thi ...

wahi nisha aaj bahut hi zyada gusse me thi ... is gusse ki wajah shayad use bhi nahi pata thi ...

NISHA ---- kyu nahi aate ho tum mere samne ... kyu itna bhaw kha rahe ho ... ab mujhe tumse pyar ho
gaya to kya ye bhi meri galti hai ... nahi aacha lagta kuch bhi tumhare bina ... zindagi aadhuri si lag rahi
hai ... ab mujhe mehsus ho raha hai ki didi ne jo bhi kiya wo sab pyar me kiya .. pyar me aacha bura kuch
samajh me aata ... yahi sab shayad mere saath bhi ho raha hai ... per tumne to mujhe tadpane ki kasam
kha rakkhi hai ..
theek hai to aaj mai bhi ek kasam khati hu ki mai mar bhi jaau tab bhi tumse milne nahi aaungi .. jee
lungi jaise taise ... per ab tumhe apne dil se nikal ke hi rahungi ....

itna kehkar anayas hi uski aankho se aanshu girne lagte hai ...
bada hi ajeeb khel khel raha tha upar wala unke saath ... ek taraf aaj aman chain ki neend so raha tha ...
wahi dusri taraf nisha ki aankho me aanshu the ...

next morning ....

aaj aman apne aapko bahut hi fresh mehsus kar raha tha ... use aisa lag raha tha ki jaise uske sar se koi
bojh utar gaya ho ...

ab nisha ki yaade uske dil thodi -2 mitne lagi thi ...

aaj wo pehle jaisa aman tha .. hasta mushkurata aman ...

ab wo zaldi se fresh ho kar dinning room me jata hai ... per aaj uske pita shyam waha nahi the ...
aman kitchen me jata hai ... aur peeche se apni maa ko kas kar apni baaho me lekar gaal per ek kiss karta
hai ...

AMAN --- good morning maa.

RADHIKA --- good morning beta .. aaj badi zaldi uth gaya ...
chal baith mai nashta lati hu ..

AMAN ---- maa papa kaha hai ...

RADHIKA ---- beta wo to manoj uncle ( sikha's father) ke ghar gaye hai ... aaj unke ghar kuch function hai
na isliye ...

manoj uncle ka naam sunte hi aman ka chahra ek dum se khil uthta hai ... use anamika ka khoobsurat sa
chahra yaad aane lagta hai ... uske kahe ek ek shabdh use yaad aane lagte hai ... khas kar wo baat jab
usne aman se dosti karni chahi ...

ye sab soch kar aman ka dil jhoom uthta hai ...

yahi to chahiye tha use .. ek sunder ladki ka saath .. ab use apne khawab pure hote nazar aa rahe the ..
wo bhi anamika ke zariye ...

aman itna khus ho jata hai ki ek aur kiss apni maa ke gaal pe kar leta hai ..

AMAN --- i love you maa ..

aacha ab zaldi se nashta do college ke liye late ho raha hai ..

ye sun kar radhika aut aradhana dono chook jate hai ... aur palat kar uski or aise dekhti hai jaise ki usne
koi bada kand kar diya ho ...

un dono ko apni or is tarah ghurte dekh aman kehta hai ...

AMAN --- kya hua ... aap log aise kya dekh rahe hai ..

ARADHANA ---- bhai teri tabiyat to theek hai na ..

AMAN (aascharya se) --- kyu meri tabiyat ko kya ho gaya .. mai bilkul theek hu ..

ARADHANA --- nahi aaj tu college jane ki baat kar raha hai .. isliye.

AMAN --- kyu aaj mai college nahi ja sakta ..

ARADHANA (haste hue) --- haa tu to ja sakta hai ... per pata nahi security wale tujhe ander jane bhi
denge ya nahi ..

itna keh kar aradhana aur radhika zor se hasne lagte hai ...
aman ko kuch samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki ye ho kya raha hai ...

AMAN --- are hua kya ... theek se bataogi bhi ya aise hi hasti rahogi ..

RADHIKA --- beta aaj sunday hai .. aaj kon sa college khula rehta hai ...

ab aman ko samajh me aata hai aur wo bhi hase bina nahi reh pata ....
nashta karne ke baad aman apne room me jata hai ... aur saam ki planning karta hai ... ki aaj anamika se
dosti kar hi li jaye .. agar late kar diya to sab haath se nikal jayega ...

aman abhi yahi sab soch raha tha ki tabhi uske mobile per rahul ka call aata hai ....

AMAN --- haa bhai bol ..

RAHUL --- bhai abhi tu kya kar raha hai ...
AMAN ---- kuch nahi ga*** me zhadu dal kar mor bankar naach raha hu ...

RAHUL --- kamine kab sudhrega tu ...

AMAN --- jab teri ek baar kas ke maar lunga tab ...

RAHUL --- theek hai bhai teri jab marzi ho tab maar lena ... per ek baat bata .. aaj saam ko kya kar raha
hai ...
AMAN ---- kyu aaj saam ko kya hai ...

RAHUL --- aaj saam ko pine ka plan banaya hai .. chalega ..

AMAN --- nahi yaar ... aaj saam ko ek family party me jana hai ... to mera aana possible nahi hai .. tum
log jaao ..

RAHUL --- chal theek hai .. tu party enjoy kar .. bye.

call cut ho jata hai .. ab aman baitha aage ka plan karta hai ...

saam ke 5 baj gaye the ... aaj aman itna khus tha ki use park jana bhi yaad nahi raha ... wo to bas
anamika ke hi khayalo me khoya hua tha ..

wahi nisha tadap uthi thi waha jane ke liye .. per jaise taise apne aap per control rakkha hua tha ..

NISHA ---- kya ek baar aur ja kar dekhu ...

nahi mai kyu jaau ... agar wo itna bhaw kha sakta hai to mai bhi kha sakti hu ... nahi chahe kuch bhi ho
jaye ab mai waha bilkul nahi jaungi ... per ghar per bhi to man nahi lag raha hai ...
he bhagwan kya karu .. kyu uski yaad itna sata rahi hai ...

saam ke 6 baj chuke the ... aman aur uski puri family taiyar ho kar sikha ke ghar ke liye nikal jati hai ...
aman bahut hi zyada utawla ho gaya tha ... use zald se zald anamika ke paas pahucna tha ..
sab car me baithe chal dete hai ...

wahi nisha bhi ghar me aur nahi reh pati ... wo bhi nikal jati hai ... aur thodi der tak market me ghumne
ke baad ... ek coffee shop me baith jati hai ...

udhar aman bhi party me pahuc jata hai .. party ghar ke paas bane lawn me rakkhi gai thi .. aman ki
nigahe sirf anamika ko hi dhund rahi thi ... per wo use kahi nazar nahi aa rahi thi ...
itne me sikha unke paas aati hai ... wo radhika ko namashte kar ke aradhana se baate karne lagti hai ...
baato -2 me aman ko pata chalta hai ki anamika abhi bhi taiyar ho rahi hai ...

aman ab apna dil thame anamika ka wait karta hai ... aur party ki ranginiyo me kho jata hai ... party
bahut hi sandar thi ... kafi log aaye hue the ... aman ko abhi tak pata hi nahi tha ki ye party rakkhi kis liye
gai hai .. use to aaj anamika ki yaado se bahar nikalne ki fursat hi nahi mili ...

waise ye party sikha ke mummy papa ki marriage anniversary ki wajah se di gayi thi ...

khair aman apna dil thame anamika ka wait karta hai aur party enjoy karta hai ...

wahi nisha chup chap apna sir zhukay coffee shop me baithi coffee pi rahi thi ki tabhi uske peeche se
usse koi kehta hai ...

" are beti tum yaha "

nisha turant palat kar dekhti hai ... ek 60-65 saal ka bujurg uske peeche khada tha ...
nisha usko nahi pehchanti thi ... wo bade gaur se us bujurg ko dekhti hai ... itne me wo bujurg fir bol
pada ..

BUJURG ---- beti shayad tum mujhe nahi janti ... per mai tumhe aachi tarah se pahchanta hu .. tum wahi
ho na jisne abhi kuch din pehle center park ke paas ek ladke ko thappad mara tha ...

ye sunkar nisha bilkul chook jati hai ...

NISHA --- haa uncle mai wahi hu .. per aap mujhe kaise jante hai ...

bujurg mushkurate hue uske saath wali chair per baith jata hai ..

BUJURG --- maine dekha tha .. us din mai wahi tha ... waise mai roz hi waha jata hu ...

ab nisha ko samajh aata hai ki ye use kaise jante hai ... wo bujurg apni baat aage badhte hue kehte hai ...

BUJURG ---- per beti ek baat samajh me nahi aayi ki us din to tumne us ladke ko thappad mara tha ... to
fir uske baad bhi tum har roz waha kiska wait karti ho ..

NISHA --- darasal uncle baat ye hai ki ... mujhse us din bahut badi galti ho gai thi ... maine kisi aur ke
dhoke me use maar diya ... baad me jab pata chala to bahut pachtawa hua ... usi ki maafi mangne ke liye
har roz waha jati thi ... kyuki wo kon hai aur kaha rehta hai mujhe kuch nahi pata ...

BUJURG ---- aacha to ye baat hai .. per tumhara waha jana to samajh me aa gaya ... lekin wo ladka bhi
har roz usi time per waha khada hokar kisi ka intejar karta hai ... ye baat samajh me nahi aayi ...

ye sunkar nisha ke pairo ke neeche se zameen hi khisak jati hai ... wo bilkul shocked ho jati hai ...

wahi aman abhi bhi apna dil thame anamika ka ek zhalak pane ko taras raha tha ... ki tabhi use anamika
aati hui dikhai deti hai ...
wo anamika ko dekhte hi bilkul hill sa jata hai ... uske dil ki dhadkane tham si jati hai ..
kyuki anamika is samay black salwar sute aur bahut hi halke make up me thi ...
use dekhte hi aman ko usme nisha dikhai de jati hai ... kyuki same dress aur same makeup us din nisha
ne bhi kiya hua tha ... jise dekh kar aman badhawaas sa ho gaya tha ...
ab use anamika me nisha ka wo pyara chahra dikhai de raha tha jiska wo diwana ho gaya tha ....
Aman ko anamika me nisha hi dikhai deti hai ...

wo jaise -2 uske nazdik aa rahi thi waise -2 uski dil ki dhadkane uska saath chorti ja rahi thi .. dil ka dard
aachanak se kuch badh sa gaya tha .. bilkul tadap sa uttha tha wo ..
aisi tadap ki jiske aage is party ki ranginiya bhi fiki lagne lagi thi .. itni bheed me bhi wo apne aap ko
bilkul akela aur asahay mehsus kar raha tha ...

ab tak anamika uske bilkul paas aa kar khadi ho jati ... aur aman ko is tarah use ghurta dekh kehti hai ..

ANAMIKA --- ab aap aise hi dekhte rahenge ya fir tareef me do shabdh bhi kahenge .. waise aaj aap bhi
kuch kam nahi lag rahe hai .. kiski jaan lene ka irada hai ...

per aman is ka koi jawab nahi de pata .. shayad uske paas koi jawab tha hi nahi .. wo to nisha ko bas ek
nazar dekhne ke liye itna tadap utha tha ki uska dard ab usse aur na bardast hua .. aur uski aankho ne
aanshu baha hi diye ...
aman zaldi se apna muh dusri or ghuma leta hai ..

AMAN --- sorry.

wo kewal itna hi keh pata hai ... aur us party se bahar jane lagta hai ...

anamika ko aascharya to bahut hua .. per jab tak wo in aanshuo ka karan puchti tab tak aman waha se
dur ja chuka tha ...

anamika ne use peeche se ek do baar aawaj bhi lagai ... per shayad aman kuch sunna hi nahi chahta tha
..
aman us mahool se thoda dur jakar khada ho gaya .. uski aankho se aanshu abhi bhi bahe ja rahe the ..

AMAN ---- aakhir kyu kar rahi ho tum aisa ... kyu itna yaad aati ho mujhe ... aisa kon sa rishta hai hamare
beech jo mai tumhe jitna bhulane ki kosis karta hu ... tum mujhe utna yaad aati ho ...
na mai theek se jee pa raha hu aur na mar pa raha hu ... bas tumhari yaad me pal pal tadap raha hu ... na
jane kab tak tadapta rahunga ...

ye kehte -2 aman ek dam se chup ho jata hai ... uski aankho me ek confidence aa jata hai .. jaise usne
man hi man koi faisla kar liya ho ..

AMAN --- nahi mai is tadap ke saath nahi jee sakta ... tumhe dekhne ki iccha liye hi is duniya se chala
jaunga ...

ye keh kar aman chal deta hai .. use to ye bhi nahi pata tha ki wo ja kaha raha hai ... aur kya karne ja raha
hai ... wo to bas chalta hi ja raha tha ....................

wahi dusri taraf nisha uncle ki baat sunkar bilkul stabdha reh jati ... uski aankhe bhi nam ho chali thi ...
per wo kisi tarah use behne se rok rahi thi ...

nisha besudh si hokar coffee shop se nikal jati hai .. aur chalne lagti ... ab uski aankhe bhi uska saath nahi
deti aur beh padti hai ... uske ye aanshu khusi ke the ya dard ke ye shayad use bhu nahi pata ...

NISHA ---- bhagwan kyu kar rahe ho hamare saath aisa .. aakhir kis baat ki saza de rahe ho hame ... kyu
itna tadpa rahe ho ... hame itna kareeb lakar bhi kyu nahi milwate ... nahi reh pa rahi hu uske bagair ...
bas ek baar milwado bhagwan ..

ye sab sochti hui nisha chalti chali jati ... use to itna bhi hosh nahi tha ki wo ja kaha rahi hai ...

dono apne hosh gawaye bas chalte hi ja rahe the ...

chalte -2 aman ki nazar ek mandir per padti hai ... uske kadam apne aap hi us mandir ki or chalne lagte
hai .. kab wo mandir ke under pahuc gaya use bhi nahi pata chala ...

wo ek shiv ji ka mandir tha ... raat ke 8 baj chuke the jis wajah se waha bheed bhi nahi thi ... ek di log hi
waha aa ja rahe the ...

aman chup chap ja kar shiv ji ki pratima ke samne khada ho gaya .. aur ek tak unki aankho me dekhta
raha ... na jane kitne hi sawal uski aankho ne puch dale the ... per koi jawab use nahi mil raha tha ....

aur milta bhi kaise ... kyuki uska jawab khud uske bagal me khada tha ...
nisha bhi theek usi halat me bhole naath ki aankho me aankhe dale chup chap khadi thi ...

per dono itne besudh the ki unhe pata hi nahi chal raha tha ki jiske liye wo itne dino se tadap rahe the
wo khud uske saath, uske paas khada tha ..

dono apna hosh gawaye shiv ji ki aankho me ek tak dekhte ja rahe the ....

AMAN(man me) --- kyu kar ho tum aisa mere saath .. kya gunah kiya hai maine .. ek baar la kyu nahi dete
use mere samne ..
maine aaj tak kabhi tumse kuch nahi manga ... per aaj mangta hu .. ya to meri jaan le lo ya fir us ladki ko
mere samne la kar khada kar do ... chahe wo mujhse kitni bhi nafrat kyu na karti ho .. per plz ek baar use
mujhse milwa do ...

wahi nisha bhi apne man hi man kehti hai ...

NISHA ---- bahut manti hu tumhe mai ... aur ye bhi janti hu ki tum kabhi apne bhakto ko kast me nahi
dekh sakte .. per bhagwan tum mere saath ye anyay kyu kar rahe ho ... kyu meri ek choti si iccha puri
nahi karte ...
kya pyar karna galat hai .. agar galat hai to fir ye dil hi kyu banaya .. kyu usme itne dard diye ... na hi ye
dil banaya hota aur na ye dard hota ... kam se kam jee to leti ... is tarah ghut -2 ke jeene se aacha to mar
hi jana hai ..
ab to ye bhi pata chal gaya hi ki wo bhi mujhe dhund raha hai .. ab is halat me jeena bahut hi mushkil hai
bhagwan .. ba ya to meri jaan le lo ya fit usse milwa do ...

dono bilkul khamosh the per dil hi dil me hazaro sawal bhagwan se puche ja rahe the ...
per dono abhi tak nahi jaan pa rahe the ki unka pyar unke saath khada tha ..
ab shayad bhagwan ko bhi un per taras aa gaya tha ... aakhir aur kitne imtehan leta wo ...

dono abhi bhagwan ki or dekh hi rahe the ki tabhi peeche se mandir ke pujari ne aawaj lagai ..

" baccho raat bahut ho gai hai .. mujhe mandir ka pat band karna hai .. "

pujari ki aawaj se dono ka dhyan tut ta hai .. aur dono peeche ki or dekhte hai ... per jaise hi dono apna
sar ghumate hai dono ki nazre apas me takra jati hai ...

waqt bilkul tahar sa gaya tha .. charo or ek ajeeb si shanti cha chuki thi .. dil ki dhadkane aachanak se ruk
gai thi ...
dono ek dushre ki aankho me jhankte chale ja rahe the .. wo to shayad palke zhapkana bhi bhool gaye
the ..
jis pyar ko wo dono na jane kab se dhund rahe the .. wo pyar unhe aaj is tarah milega ye unhone kabhi
nahi socha tha ..

ek dusre ko dekhte -2 aachanak se unki aankho se aanshu behne lage ... kosis to bahut ki thi dono ne
unhe rokne ki per unki aankho ne unka saath na diya .. aur dete bhi kaise ... itna dard jo bhara hua tha
unme ...

apne aanshu ek dusre se chupane ke liye dono apna muh ghuma lete hai ... aur zaldi se aanshu ponch
kar fir ek dusre ko dekhte hai ...
per dono abhi bhi khamosh the ... kya bole kuch samajh me nahi aa raha tha dono ko .. dil to kar raha
tha ki abhi daud kar ek dusre ki baaho me simat jaye .. per koi zhizhak shayad unhe aisa karne se rok rahi
thi ...
ab apne beech ki khamosi ko todte hue nisha kehti hai ...

NISHA --- tum yaha ..

AMAN --- mai to bas aise hi ... aur tum ..

NISHA --- mai bhi .. aise hi ..

fir dono chup ho jate hai ... thodi der baad fir nisha baat aage badhati hui kehti hai ..
nisha apni nazre neeche zhuka ke ..

NISHA ---- us din jo maine tumhare saath kiya tha uske liye mai tumse maafi mangna chahti hu ...

AMAN --- wo to mai kab ka bhool chuka hu ... aacha hoga ki tum bhi use bhool jaao ...

nisha pehle to ek nazar aman ko dekhti hai aur fir se apni nazar zhuka leti hai ...

NISHA --- tum janna nahi chahoge ki maine tumhare saath aisa kyu kiya tha ..

AMAN --- kya janna zaruri hai .. mujhe to nahi lagta ..

NISHA --- iska matlab tumne mujhe maaf kar diya ..

AMAN ---- mai to kabhi khafa hi nahi tha jo maaf kar do ... ulta mujhe tumhe thank you bolna chahiye ..
kyuki tumhari us harkat se mera zaroor fayda hua hai ...

nisha aascharya se aman ki or dekhti hui kehti hai ...

NISHA ---- fayda .. kaisa fayda ..

AMAN (mushkurate hue) --- ye mai tumhe abhi nahi bataunga ... waqt aane per tumhe apne aap pata
chal jayega ...
waise mera itna bhala karne wali ka naam jaan sakta hu ...

nisha mushkura kar kehti hai ..

" nisha " ......

naam sunte hi aman ke kaano me sitar baj uthte hai ... dil jhoom uthta hai .. aisa lag raha tha ki jaise kisi
ne uske sarir me sahad ghool diya ho ... wo to kisi aur hi duniya me pahuc gaya tha .

Naam sunte hi aman kisi aur hi duniya me pahuc chuka tha .. wo apni sudh budh kho kar nazar bhar use
dekhta rehta hai ..

nisha ki aawaj se wo apni chetna me wapas aata hai ..

NISHA --- mera naam to jaan liya .. per apna naam nahi bataya ..

aman nisha me is kadar kho chuka tha ki wo apna naam bhi bhook gaya tha ...

AMAN --- mera naam nisha hai ..

ye sunkar nisha dheere se hans deti hai ..

NISHA --- ye tumhara naam kaise ho sakta hai .. ye to mera naam hai ..
AMAN --- are haa ... ye to tumhara naam hai ... per mera naam kya hai ..
NISHA (mushkurati hui) --- mujhe kya pata ... wo to tumhe pata hoga ..

AMAN --- haa mera naam to mujhe hi pata hoga .. kuch to rakkha tha ghar walo ne .. per yaad nahi aa
raha hai ...

ye sun kar nisha zor se hasne lagti hai... uski hansi aisi lag rahi thi jaise aasman se phool baras rahe ho ...
aman bhi uski hansi dekh kar mushkurane lagta hai ...

AMAN --- haa yaad aaya ... beta naam hai mera ....

nisha aman ki harkato se hanse -2 pagal hui ja rahi thi ..

NISHA --- ye to tumhare ghar wale bulate honge pyar se ... tumhare dost tumhe kis naam se bulate hai
...

aman apna seena fula kar kehta hai ...

AMAN --- koi bhai kehta hai aur koi kamina kehta hai ...
ab nisha ka haste -2 bura haal ho gaya tha ... per isme bechare aman ki bhi koi galti nahi thi .. jis ladki ne
uske dil ka chain, raato ki neend cheen li thi .... jise wo itne dino se paglo ki tarah dhund raha tha ... wo
aachanak uske samne khadi thi .. to wo apna naam to kya puri duniya bhool gaya tha ...

wo to bas bade pyar se nisha ko haste hue dekh raha tha ...
nisha ki hansi tab rukti hai jab aman ka phone bajne lagta hai .. per aman per iska koi asar nahi hota ...
wo bas ek tak nisha ko hi dekhe ja raha tha ..
aman ko phone na uthate dekh nisha kehti hai ...

NISHA --- tumhara phone ..

aman zhat se apni jeb se apna phone nikal kar nisha ki taraf badha kar kehta hai ...
AMAN --- tumhe chahiye .. le lo.

nisha mushkurati hui kehti hai ..

NISHA --- mujhe nahi chahiye .. tumhara phone baj raha hai .. kisi ki call aayi hai ..

aman apna phone dekhta hai ...

AMAN -- are haa .. papa ki call hai ..

aman call received karta hai ..

AMAN -- haa papa ..
SHYAM -- beta tu hai kaha .. kab se tujhe dhund rahe hai ..
AMAN --- papa bas abhi aa raha hu ..
SHYAM --- zaldi aa beta .. kuch zaruri kaam hai tujhse ..
AMAN --- bas papa thodi der me aata hu ..

itna keh kar aman call cut kar deta hai .. aur fir se nisha se kehta hai ..
AMAN --- haa to kya keh rahi tum ..
NISHA --- mai kuch nahi keh rahi thi .. tum apna naam batane wale the ...
AMAN --- oh ... ! haa .. mera naam aman hai ..
NISHA (mushkurate hue) --- chalo janab ko apna naam to yaad aaya .. waise bahut aacha naam hai aman
..
AMAN --- waise tum rehti kaha ho .. matlab ghar kaha hai tumhara .. aur kya karti ho ..
NISHA --- badi zaldi hai sab janne ki ... bata dungi itni bhi kya .. abhi to hum mile hai .. pehle thodi jaan
pehchan to badh jaye ..
AMAN --- jaan pehchan badhane ke liye to hame milte rehna hoga .. ek kaam karte hai .. kya tum kal
mere saath lunch per chalogi ... 3 pm. per ...

NISHA --- mujhe date per le jata chahte ho ...

AMAN --- date per nahi .. mai to tumhe thank you treat dena chahta tha ... agar tumhari permission ho
to ....
NISHA (mushkurate hue) --- permission guaranteed ... per jana kaha hoga ...

AMAN --- wahi usi jagah .. jaha tumne mera bhala kiya tha ...
NISHA --- ok .. mai pahuc jaungi .. per apna no. mujhe de do .. kahi aisa na ho ki tum bhool jaao ... aur
mai wahi paglo jaisi baithi tumhara wait karti rahu ...
AMAN --- mai kabhi kuch nahi bhoolta ..

ye sunkar nisha ko hansi aa jati hai ...

AMAN --- ab kya ho gaya .. aise kyu hans rahi ho ..
NISHA --- haa tumne sach kaha tum kuch nahi bhoolte ... bas apna naam bhool jate ho ..

ye sunkar aman bhi halka sa mushkura deta hai ...

AMAN --- wo to bas aise hi ... aacha mera no. save kar lo ....

ab dono ek dusre ka no. apne mobile me save kar lete hai ..

NISHA --- ab hame chalna chahiye ... kafi raat ho gai hai ...
AMAN --- mai choor du tumhe ..
NISHA --- nahi mai yaha se taxi le lungi .. waise bhi tum late ho rahe ho .. tumhe bhi zaldi ghar pahucna
hai ..

ab dono mandir se nikal kar bahar taxi stand per aa jate hai ... nisha taxi me baith kar kehti hai ..
NISHA -- to kal mil rahe hai na .. usi park me ..
AMAN --- bilkul ... theek 3 baje ..

nisha waha se chali jati hai ... aman use dekhta rehta hai ... use jate dekh uske hoontho per ek
mushkurahat phail jati hai ...

AMAN --- thank you bhagwan .. mujhe nahi pata tha ki aap meri baat itni zaldi maan loge ... agar pata
hota to kab ka yaha aa chuka hota ...

aman kuch der tak apni soch me duba hua tha ... tabhi use yaad aata hai ki use wapas usi party me jana
hai .. wo bhi ek taxi me baith jata hai. aur sikha ke ghar ki or chal deta hai ..

raat ke 10 baj chuke the .... thodi der me wo party me pahuc jata hai ... party abhi bhi chal rahi thi ... wo
seedhe lawn me chala jata hai .. per use waha na to uske mummy papa nazar aa rahe the aur na uski
bahan aradhana ..
wo har jagah unhe dhundta hai per koi nazar nahi aata ... wo zaldi se aradhana ko call karta hai ..

ARADHANA --- bhai kaha hai tu ..

AMAN --- didi mai to yaha lawn me hu ... per aap sab kaha hai ..

ARADHANA --- babu hum sab sikha ke ghar me hai ... tu bhi aaja ..

ab aman sikha ke ghar me chala jata hai ... chalte -2 aman apne man me sochta hai ...

AMAN --- party bahar chal rahi hai lekin sab ghar me kya kar rahe hai .. kahi kuch gadbad to nahi hai ...
kahi anamika ne to mere rone ki baat sab ki nahi bata di ...

aman sehma hua sa ghar ke ander jata hai .. wo jaise hi hall me pahucta hai .. to dekhta hai ki sab wahi
baithe hai ... uski family, sikha ki family aur do log bhi the ek aadmi aur ek aurat .. per wo unhe nahi
pehchanta tha ...
aman chup chap jakar sab ke samne khada ho jata hai ... use dekh shyam kehte hai ..

SHYAM --- ye raha aman ... mera beta ..

aur aman ye hai anamika ke mummy papa ..

aman unki taraf dekh kar namashte karta hai aur aradhana ke paas baith jata hai ...

AURAT --- aman to sach me bahut smart aur handsome hai .. mujhe ye pasand hai ...

AADMI ---- jab home minister ne haa kar diya to mai kon hota hu mana karne wala ... mujhe bhi aman
pasand hai ...

sab ke chahre khil uthte hai ... sab ek dusre ko Mubarak baad dene lagte hai ...

per aman ko kuch samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki aakhir ye chakker kya hai ...
aradhana shayad aman ki paresani samajh jati hai ... wo aman ko gale se laga kar dheere se uske kaan
me kehti hai ...

ARADHANA --- congratulation bhai ... anamika se teri saadi pakki ho gai hai ... teri padhai ke baad usse
teri saadi kar di jayegi ...

ye sunkar aman bilkul shocked ho jata hai ... uske pairo ke neeche se zameen khisak jati hai ... .

Aman apni saadi ke bare me sunkar shocked reh jata hai ...

AMAN (man me) --- he bhagwan ... ye kya kar rahe ho mere saath .. ek to itne dino se jis ladki ko mai
paglo ki tarah dhund raha tha aaj wo mili ... usse abhi tak theek se do baate bhi nahi kar paya ... aur yaha
meri saadi fix kar di .. ab kya karu mai ...
nahi mai ye saadi nahi kar sakta .. mai sirf nisha se pyar karta hu ... aur usi se saadi karunga .. mujhe in
sab ko rokna hoga .. isse pehle ki bahut der ho jaye ...

aman man hi man sab sach batane ka faisla kar chuka tha .. per jab usne ek nazar apne maa baap aur
bahan per dala to ek dum se shant ho gaya ...

AMAN (man me) --- yaar kitne khus hai sab .. na jane kitni aashaye hogi sab dil me mujhe lekar ... mere
ek faisle se in sabki khusi, inki ummede sab mitti me mil jayegi ... sabke samne mere ghar walo ko kitni
beizzati mehsus karni padegi ..
nahi -2 mai aise kaise hone de sakta hu .. aakhir inhi logo se to mai hu ... kitna pyar karte hai sab mujhe
... meri har choti badi khusi ke liye kuch bhi karne ko taiyar rehte hai .. mai hansta hu to ye hanste hai ..
mai rota hu to ye rote hai...
jab ye sab mujhe itni khusi de sakte hai to kya mai inki khusi ke liye itna bhi nahi kar sakta ... aakhir haq
banta hai inka ...
waise bhi 2 din ke pyar ke chakker me mai in logo ke 20 saal ke pyar ko nahi choor sakta ..
jabki mujhe to ye bhi nahi pata ki wo mujhse pyar karti bhi hai ya nahi ... kahi aisa na ho ki meri
galatfahmi ke chalte mai inka wo bharosa bhi kho du jo ye sab mujh pe karte hai ...
waise bhi kya kami hai anamika me .. sunder hai smart hai padhi likhi hai ... aur shayad mujhse pyar bhi
karti hai ... aisi ladki ka dil mai kaise tod sakta hu .. isme us bechari ki kya galti hai ... waise bhi hame usse
saadi karni chahiye jo hamse pyar kare .. usse nahi jise ham pyar pyar kare ...

ye sab sochte -2 aachanak aman ko nisha ka wo masoom sa chahra yaad aa jata hai jiska wo deewana
ban chuka tha ... uski hansi jisne uske dil ko ghayal kar diya tha ...

AMAN (man me) --- per mai is dil ka kya karu .. jo har dhadkan ke saath sirf usi ka hi naam leti hai ... meri
har saans me bas usi ki mahak basi hai ... mere jism ke har kone me sirf aur sirf wahi basi hai ...
he bhagwan kis duvidha me daal diya hai mujhe ... ek taraf to wo log hai jo mujhe apni jaan se zyada
chahte hai ... aur dusri taraf wo ladki hai jo khud meri jaan hai ...
nahi mai itni zaldi koi bhi decision nahi le sakta .. kya pata nisha bhi mujhse pyar karti ho .. mujhe har
kadam soch samajh kar uthana hoga ... kyuki mai in sab me se kisi ka bhi pyar nahi khona chahta ....

aman apni gehri soch me duba hua tha ... tabhi uski maa radhika ki nazar us par padti hai .. apne bete ko
is kadar sochte dekh shayad uski pareshani bhaap leti hai ...
radhika aman ka haath pakad kar zaldi se dusre room me chali jati hai ...

RADHIKA --- kya hua deta ... is saadi se tu khus to hai na ..

aman apne chahre per ek zhuti muskaan liye kehta hai ..

AMAN --- haa maa .. mai khus hu ..
RADHIKA --- dekh beta mai teri maa hu .. tera chahra dekh kar samajh jati hu ki tere dil me kya chal raha
hai .. abhi bhi waqt hai .. sab sach -2 bata de .. kon hai wo ..

radhika ke muh se ye sunkar aman bilkul chook jata hai ..

AMAN (man me) --- ye sab maa ko kaise pata chala ... kahi didi ne to nahi bataya ... per abhi theek se to
unhe bhi nahi pata .. nahi -2 wo nahi bata sakti .. ho sakta hai maa mere dil ki baat janna chahti ho .. per
kaise batau unhe .. abhi tak to mujhe khud bhi nahi pata ki wo mujse pyar karti bhi hai ya nahi ..

aman fir se mushkurate hue kehta hai ..

AMAN --- nahi maa aisi koi baat nahi hai ... mai to bas ye soch raha tha ki aap sab ne hamari saadi itni
zaldi fix kar di ... kam se kam ek baar to anamika se pooch leta ... ki wo mujhse saadi karna bhi chahti hai
ya nahi ...

RADHIKA (mushkurate hue) --- beta ye sab usi ki marzi se to chal raha hai ... usi ne apne ghar walo ko
bataya .. tabhi to uske mummy papa ne hamse baat ki .. aur hame bhi anamika pasand hai .. tu bas apni
ray de .. tujhe to pasand hai na wo ....

ab aman kya jawab deta ... use kuch samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki wo kare to kya kare ... ek taraf wo
jinhone use janam diya, paal pos ke itna bada kiya ,uski khusi ke liye kya kuch nahi kiya ... aur dusri taraf
wo jiske pyar me wo jeena chahta hai .. aakhir wo in dono me se chune to kise ..

aman ko fir se soch me dube dekh radhika kehti hai ...

RADHIKA --- beta tu ek kaam kar .. jaa jake anamika se baat kar .. teri sari pareshani dur ho jayegi ...

aman ko bhi yahi theek laga ... kyuki usse to wo kuch apne dil ki baat kar hi sakta tha ...

AMAN --- theek hai maa ... mujhe anamika se baat karni hai ...
RADHIKA --- chal mai sab se keh deti hu ..

dono bahar hall me chale jate hai ..

RADHIKA --- aman ko anamika se kuch baat karni hai .. akele me .. agar aap logo ko koi problem na ho to
..

ANAMIKA KI MAA ---- isme hame kya problem ho sakti hai .. ab to wo aap hi ki beti hai ... jitni chahe baat
kar ligiye ...

ye sunkar aradhana aur sikha bhag kar aman ke paas aayi ...

ARADHANA --- chal bhai .. mai tujhe le chalti hu ... bhabhi ke paas ...

ye sun kar aman thoda sarma jata hai...

AMAN --- kya didi aap bhi sab ke samne suru ho jati hai ...

SIKHA --- aye hay .... dekho to kaise sarma raha hai ... jaise ladki wo nahi ye ho ...

sikha ki baat se sab hasne lagte hai ... per radhika apne bete ke bachaw me kehti hai ...

RADHIKA ---- kyu tum log mere bacche ko itna tang kar rahi ho ... choro use mai le jati hu ...

ARADHANA --- are maa bhai hai mera ... itna haq to banta hai ..
SIKHA --- haa aunty ... ab hum nahi karenge to aur kon karega ... aakhir hamara pyara bhai hai ...

itna keh kar dono aman ka haath pakad kar upar le jate hai .. us kamre me jaha anamika baithi aman ke
sapno me khoyi hui thi ...

sikha aur aradhana ,aman ko lekar anamika ke room me le jati hai ...
anamika waha aman ke khayalo me khoyi hui thi .. usne jaise hi un logo ko ander aate dekha uthkar
khadi ho gai aur sharam se apna sar neeche zhuka liya ..

aradhana, aman ko fir se chedti hui kehti hai ..

ARADHANA --- le bhai .. ye rahi teri dulhan .. kar le jitni bhi baat karni hai ...

ab sikha bhala peeche kyu rehti .. wo bhi bol padi ..

SIKHA --- tum dono sirf baat hi karna .. aur aisi waisi kuch harkat suru mat kar dena ...

itna keh kar sikha aur aradhana dono khilkhilakar hans pade ...
anamika to jaise saram se gadi ja rahi thi .. wahi aman ko bhi saram aane lagi thi ...

AMAN --- kya didi tum log fir se suru ho gai ... mujhe koi baat nahi karni .. ja raha hu ..

aman waha se jaise hi jane lagta hai ki aradhana uska haath pakad kar kehti hai ..
ARADHANA --- are bhai tu gussa kyu hota hai .. hum to bas thoda sa mazak kar rahe the ... tu baith aur
baate kar hum ja rahe hai ...

dono aman ko bed me bitha kar waha se chale jate hai ...
ab room me sirf aman aur anamika hi reh gaye ... aur unke saath reh gai unki khamosi ....

dono bilkul chup the .. baat kaha se suru karu ye shayad kisi ko samajh me nahi aa raha tha ..

AMAN (man me) --- yaar kaise baat karu .. kaise apne dil ki baat batau ... agar ye meri baat theek se
samajh nahi payi to bawal mach jayega ...

aman apni inhi soch me duba hua tha ki tabhi anamika apne beech ki chuppi ko todte hue kehti hai ..

ANAMIKA --- kuch boliye na ...

AMAN --- wahi to soch raha hu ki baat kaha se suru karu ...
ANAMIKA --- isme sochne wali kon si baat hai ... jo dil me aaye wo puchiye ..

aman kuch sochte hue kehta hai ..

AMAN --- ye bataiye ki aapko mujhme aisa kya dikha jo aap mujhse saadi karna chahti hai ..

anamika is baat se thoda mushkura deti hai ..

ANAMIKA --- aapki sadgi aur ladkiyo ke prati aapka samman .. mai to aapko usi din pasand karne lagi thi
jis din maine aapko pehli baar dekha tha ... fir aapka mujhe dekhne ka nazariya, aapka baat karne ka
dhang ... meri pasand kab pyar me badal gai pata hi nahi chala ...

AMAN --- bina kisi ko jane, pehchane .. aapne ye decision liya ki mai aapke liye perfect hu ..

ANAMIKA --- kisi se pyar karne ke liye, kisi ko apna banane ke liye jaruri nahi ki usse barso ki jaan
pehchan ho ... sacche pyar ko pehchanne ke liye bas ek nazar hi kafi hai ... aur wahi mujhe aap me dikha
...

AMAN --- fir bhi aapko mere bare me kuch to janna chahiye tha ki mai kaisa hu ... jaruri nahi jo log upar
se aache dikhe wo ander se bhi aache ho ...

ANAMIKA --- mai aaj tak jitne bhi ladko se mili ya baat ki ... unsab ne sirf mere jism ko ghura ... unke kha
jane wali nazro se mujhe aisa laga ki jaise mai koi insaan nahi balki unka dil behlane ka saman hu ... aur
aisa sirf mere saath hi nahi har ladki ke saath hota hai ... aakhir hamari bhi koi icchaye hai ... hum bhi
chahte hai ki koi hamari utni hi izzat kare, wo samman de jiske hum haqdar hai ... hamare bhi is
khubsurat jism ke ander ek chota sa dil hai ... jise hamesha ek aise insaan ke saath aur pyar ki talash rehti
hai jo hamari bhawnao ko samjhe aur hamari kadar kare ....
aapse mil kar, baat karke mujhe pata chal gaya ki aap hi wahi insaan ho jiski mujhe na jane kab se talash
thi ... aapki nazar me maine apne liye wahi samman aur izzat dekhi jo mujhe chahiye tha ... mai to usi
waqt aapko apna dil de baithi ... meri jagah koi bhi ladki hoti shayad wo bhi yahi karti jo maine kiya hai ...
aap ho hi itne aache ki mai apne aap ko aur rok hi nahi payi ... maine to apna faisla sab ko suna diya .. ab
aapki bari ... agar aapke dil me koi aur hai to aap behichak bata digiye ... mai aap dono ke beech me
kabhi nahi aaungi ... bas ek khubsurat sa sapna samajh kar bhool jaungi ... bahut dur chali jaungi aapki
zindagi se ... jee lungi aapki yaado me ...
itna kehkar anamika bilkul chup ho jati hai ... aman bas ek tak anamika ko dekhe ja raha tha ...

AMAN (man me) --- yaar kitna pyar karti hai mujhe ... mai iska dil kaise tod sakta hu ... jabki mujhe ye bhi
nahi pata ki nisha bhi mujhse pyar karti hai ya nahi ... agar nisha ne mana kar diya to fir mujhe dobara
itna pyar karne wali ladki dusri nahi milegi .... nahi ab mai koi chance nahi lena chahta ... an mai ise nahi
kho sakta ..

aman ko is tarah sochte dekh anamika kehti hai ..

ANAMIKA --- kya hua ... itna kya soch rahe hai aap .. aapka jo bhi decision hoga mujhe manjoor hoga ...
aap mana kar sakte hai ... mai ghar walo ko samjha dungi ..

aman ye sunkar turant bol pada ....

AMAN --- nahi -2 aap mujhe pasand hai .. mai aap hi se saadi karna chahta hu ..

ye sunkar anamika sarma jati hai .. aur bhag kar bathroom me ghus jati hai ... jise dekh aman kehta hai ..

AMAN --- kya hua .. kaha ja rahi hai aap ...

per anamika koi jawab nahi deti ... itne me aradhana waha aa jati hai ..

ARADHANA --- kya hua beta ... baat hui ...

AMAN --- haa baat to hui .. per wo anamika bhag kar bathroom me kyu ghus gai ... maine to sirf yahi
kaha ki tum bhi mujhe pasand ho .. aur mai bhi tumse saadi karna chahta hu ..

ye sunkar aradhana khus ho jati hai aur aman ko kas kar gale laga leti hai ..
ARADHANA ---- tujhe nahi pata ki aaj tune hum sabhi ko kitni khusi di hai ... haa karke tune hum sabhi ka
maan rakh liya ..

AMAN --- lekin didi wo anamika bathroom me kyu ghus gai ... maine to kuch galat baat nahi ki usse ..

ARADHANA (hanste hue)--- are mere bewakuf bhai ... wo sarma kar ander chali gai hai .. tu ruk mai abhi
use le kar aati hu ...

itna keh kar wo bathroom ke paas jakar anamika ko aawaj lagati hai ... thodi der baad anamika darwaja
kholkar bahar aati hai ... uski nazre abhi bhi zhuki hui thi ...

ARADHANA ---- hay .... ab aise bhi mat sarmao mere bhai se ki uski jaan hi nikal jaye ..

anamika ye sunkar aur bhi sarma jati hai aur aradhana ke gale lag jati hai ...

thodi der baad aradhana dono ko apne saath neeche hall me le jati hai ... jaha sab aman ke decision ka
besabri se intejar kar rahe the ...

aradhana sab ko aman ki rajamandi ki baat bata deti hai ... sab ek dusre ka muh meetha karane me lag
jate hai .....
wahi dusri taraf nisha aaj bahut hi zyada khus nazar aa rahi thi .. sab se hasi mazak me lagi hui thi .. aur
ho bhi kyu na use apna pyar jo mil gaya tha ...

NISHA (man me) ---- bas kuch din aur mai tumhe tadpaungi ... fir mai khud tumhe prapose karungi ...
pyar ka ye mazedar khel to ab suru hua hai ...

aaj nisha bahut khus thi ... aisa lag raha tha ki usne jag jeet liya ho ... aur lage bhi kyu na .. apna pyar
hasil karna kisi jag jeetne se kam hai hota ....

per use kya pata tha ki jis pyar ko wo apna samajh rahi thi wo to ab kisi aur ka hone ja raha tha ...
kaise samna karegi is sach ka nisha ... .......

Abhi waha hall me sabhi ki baate chal rahi thi ki sikha, aradhana ka haath pakad kar sabki nigah bacha
kar dusre kamre me le jati hai ...

SIKHA ---- aakhir tera plan success hua ... maan gai tujhe kya plan tha tera ..

ARADHANA (mushkurate hue) ---- apne bhai ke liye isse bhi zyada kuch karna padta to wo bhi mai karti ..
aakhir uski zindagi ka sawal tha ..

SIKHA --- haa yaar ... bilkul sach kaha tune .. kitna udhas rehne laga tha aman ... agar anamika sahi
samay me uski life me nahi aati to bechara tut ke bikhar hi jata ....

ARADHANA --- are bhai hai wo mera .. meri jaan hai wo .. aise kaise bikharne deti use ..

SIKHA --- haq to aise jata rahi hai ki jaise aman sirf tera hi bhai hai .. mera to wo kuch lagta hi nahi ...

ARADHANA --- meri jaan gussa kyu hoti hai .. mujhe pata hai ki tu bhi use bahut pyar karti hai .. tabhi to
tune bina kuch soche apni cousin ko usse milwaya ..

SIKHA ---- milwati kyu nahi .. jab tune mujhe aman ki halat ke bare me bataya to mai jaise pagal si ho gai
thi ... anamika ki jagah agar meri sagi choti bahan bhi hoti to bhi mai use aman ko de deti ... yaar aman
hai hi aisa .. usse to koi bhi ladki pyar kar baithe ... kash agar aman meri age ka hota to mai hi use apna
bana leti ..

aradhana ye sunkar mushkurati hui kehti hai ..

ARADHANA --- tu fir se suru ho gai .. kitni baar tujhe bola hai ki uske bare me aise khayal dil se nikal de
...

SIKHA ---- kya karu yaar .. kosis to bahut karti hu ... per ye dil hai ki manta hi nahi ...

itna kahkar sikha hans deti hai ...

ab dono room se bahar aa jati hai ... tabhi aman ke papa shyam ji sab se kehte hai ...

SHYAM --- 11.30 baj gaye hai ... hame bhi khana kha lena chahiye .. fir hum logo ko ghar bhi to jana hai
...

sab bahar lawn me chale jate hai .. sare mehmaan ja chuke the .. catering walo ne 4-5 table jod kar ek
bada sa group table taiyar kiya aur sabhi ke liye plate lagane lage ...

khana khane ke baad aman aur uski family apne ghar ke liye chal dete hai ...

raat me bed pe let kar aman bas apne faisle ke bare me hi sochta raha ..

AMAN --- kya maine jo faisla liya hai wo sahi hai ... maine kuch zald bazi to nahi kar di ..
lekin mai kar bhi kya sakta tha .. ek taraf aisi ladki hai jo bina kuch soche samjhe mere saath apni sari
zindagi bitane ko taiyar hai .. aur dusri taraf ek aisi ladki hai jiske bare me mujhe ye tak nahi pata ki uske
dil me mere liye kya feeling hai .. wo bhi mujhse pyar karti hai ya nahi ..
mere is faisle se sabhi kitne khus hai .. mai bhala unki khusi kaise cheen sakta hu .. nahi kal mai nisha se
aakhari baar milunga .. fir hamesha ke liye use apne dil se nikal dunga .. mai ab anamika ke saath dhoka
nahi kar sakta ..

yahi sab sochte -2 kab aman ki aankh lag gai pata hi nahi chala ..

--------------------------------------

next morning .. ( college me) -

aman bike parking me laga kar seedha canteen me chala jata hai .. jaha uske sabhi friends pehle se hi
baithe hue the ..

RAHUL --- yaar badi der kar di aane me ...

AMAN (mushkurate hue) --- kya batau yaar ek kand ho gaya hai ..
DEEP --- kya hua bhai .. tune kon sa kand kar diya .. kisi ke saath zhagda hua kya ..
SADHANA ---- tumhe to hamesha ladai, zhagda hi sujhta hai ... pehle use kuch bolne to do ...

AMAN --- yaar aisa kuch bhi nahi hai .. ye kand kuch dusra hai .. jiski saza mujhe zindagi bhar milegi ...

NIKHIL --- bhai ab paheliya mat bujha .. seedhe -2 bol na hua kya hai .. mera dil baitha ja raha hai ..

sab aman ki taraf dekhe ja rahe the .. sab ke chahre me ek anjana sa dar tha ki pata nahi aman ne aisa
kya kar diya ...

AMAN --- kaise batau tum logo ko .. kuch samajh me nahi aa raha hai ..

DEEP --- bhai tu bol na .. jo bhi hoga hum sab mil kar usse nipat lenge ..
AMAN --- yaar .... meri ...... wo ... wo .... saadi tay ho gai hai ...

ye sun kar sabke chahre me chamak aa jati hai .. pehle jin chahro me dar ki lakire thi ab unhi chahro me
khusi ki lahar daud gai thi ....

RAHUL --- abe kya baat kar raha hai ... teri saadi tay ho gai .. aur tu hame ab bata raha hai ..
AMAN --- bhai sab itni zaldi ho gaya ki kisi ko kuch batane ka mauka hi nahi mila ..
DEEP --- jo bhi ho yaar .. kam se kam tujhe ek phone to kar dena chahiye tha ...
AMAN --- bhai bola na sab itni zaldi ho gaya ki kuch hosh hi nahi raha ...
NIKHIL --- haa bhai ... ab hum logo ki tujhe kya jarurat .. ek ladki kya aa gai tu to hame hi bhool gaya ...

SONIA --- are use bolne to do .. kuch to majburi rahi hogi uski jo nahi bata paya ..
waise aman hai kon wo ... naam kya hai .. kaisi dikhti hai ..

AMAN --- yaar aisa kabhi ho sakta hai ki mai tum logo ko bhool jaau .. kal raat ko aachanak se ye sari
baat hui ... anamika naam hai uska .. sikha di ki cousin hai .. mai use itna pasand aa gaya ki usne turant
apne ghar walo se saadi ki baat kar li .. aur uske ghar walo me mere ghar walo se baat ki ... sabhi ko wo
pasand thi to maine bhi haa kar di ..

SADHANA --- chalo aacha hua .. hamari group me ek aur sadasya badh gaya ... waise milwa kab rahe ho
usse ..

AMAN --- kal ..

RAHUL --- sirf milwane se kaam nahi chalega .. party bhi deni hogi ..

AMAN --- bilkul ... kal mai use saath leta aaunga aur tum sab ko party bhi de dunga .. ok ..

per kal ka naam sunte hi nikhil kuch paresan ho uthta hai .. wo dheere se poonam ki or dekhta hai ..
poonam bhi use hi dekh rahi thi ... fir usne apni nazar neechi kar li ... sab aman ke liye itne khus the ki
kisi ki nazar un dono ki halat per gayi hi nahi ...

ab sab uth kar class me chale jate hai ...

udhar nisha bhi aaj bahut khus thi ..aman se jo milne wali thi .. aaj bahut saj sawar ke college gai thi wo ..
kyuki wahi se use aman se milne usi park me jana tha .. nisha puri taiyar thi ... use dekh kar college ka hal
ladka deewana ban gaya tha ...

2 baje college khatam hone ke baad aman bike lekar usi park ke gate ke paas jata hai ... aur nisha ka wait
karne lagta hai ... uska dil zoro se dhadak raha tha .. ek ajeeb si kasmakas me fasa hua tha wo ...

AMAN (man me) --- kaise kahu usse .. ki ye hamari aakhari mulakat hogi .. iske baad mai usse fir kabhi
nahi milunga .. kuch samajh me nahi aa raha hai ..

aman ye soch hi raha tha ki tabhi ek taxi uske paas aa kar ruki ... gate khol kar jaise hi nisha utri ... to use
dekh kar aman to jaise sab kuch bhool gaya ...

white lehanga pehne .. baal khule jo uski kamar tak aa rahe the .. kaano me chote -2 zhumke .. maathe
pe ek choti si bindi .. haatho me chudiya .. hoontho me lal lipstick .. chahre me halka sa make up ..
aankho me kajal ..

aisa lag raha tha ki jannat ki pari galti se is lok me aa gai ho .. aur is pari ko dekh kar aman ke to hosh hi
udd gaye the ... uska muh to khula ka khula reh gaya tha .. aankhe to jaise us per se hatna hi nahi chahti
thi ... aur dil to jaise dhadakna hi bhool gaya tha ...
nisha ek pyari si mushkaan ke saath jaise -2 uski or badh rahi thi waise -2 uski halat aur kharab hoti ja
rahi thi .. uska dil uska saath chorta chal ja raha tha ....
Nisha ek pyari si muskaan ke saath jaise -2 aman ki or badh rahi thi .. waise -2 uski halat aur bhi kharab
hoti ja rahi thi .. uska dil uska saath chorta chala ja raha tha ...

ab nisha uske behad kareeb aa chuki thi .. aur aman ko is tarah ghurte dekh bilkul sarma si gai thi ...
nisha nazre neechi karke aman se kehti hai ...

NISHA --- aise kya dekh rahe ho ..

aman turant apni chetna me wapas laut ta hua kehta hai ..

AMAN --- wo .... mai.... wo ...
kya karu yaar tum lag hi itni sunder rahi ho ki ek pal ke liye bhi tum per se nazre hatane ki iccha nahi ho
rahi hai ..

nisha thodi mushkurati hui kehti hai ..

NISHA ---- ab bas bhi karo ... sari tareef abhi kar doge to baad me kya karoge ..

AMAN --- fir se tareef karunga .. bhi ek mahan aadmi ne kaha hai ki... agar khubsurti ki tareef baar -2 na
karo to wo bura maan jati hai ..

NISHA --- aacha ji ... aur wo mahan aadmi koi hai.

aman apna ek haath apne dil me rakh kar thoda sa jhuk kar kehta hai ..

AMAN --- banda aapke samne khada hai.

aman ki aisi harkat se nisha mushkuraye bina nahi reh pati ..

NISHA --- mujhe kuch samajh me nahi aa raha hai .. ki kal mai jisse mili thi wo asli aman hai .. ya aaj mai
jiske saath hu wo asli aman hai ..

AMAN --- kal bhi mai tha aur aaj bhi mai hu .. darasal .. kal tumko aachanak se apne samne dekh kar mai
dar gaya tha .. ki kahi tum fir se na chipka do ..

aman apne gaal sehlata hua kehta hai ..

ye sunkar nisha ek dum se serious ho jati hai ..

NISHA --- i am sorry .. meri us din ki harkat se tumhare dil ko thes pahuchi .. per mera yakin karo mujhse
ye sab anjane me hua tha ... mai wo .........

aman nisha ki baat beech me kat te hue kehta hai ..

AMAN --- tum fir se wahi purani baat lekar baith gai .. mai wo kab ka bhool chuka hu .. aur mujhe nahi
janna ki tumne aisa kyu kiya .. ok.
ab apna mood zaldi se theek karo .. aur batao ki kon se restaurant me chale ..

nisha fir se mushkurati hui kehti hai ..

NISHA --- tumne mujhe bulaya hai .. tum jaha le chaloge mai chal dungi tumhare saath ..
aman apni bike me baithte hue ...
AMAN --- to fir baitho .. aaj mai tumhe apni favorite jagah me le chalta hu ..

nisha bhi bina kuch soche bike me baith jati ...

pyar bhi badi ajeeb cheej hoti hai .. ek aisa insaan jise wo kal tak janti bhi nahi thi .. aaj uske saath kahi
bhi chalne ko taiyar thi .. us ek mulakat me use aman per itna bharosa ho gaya tha ...
aur hoti bhi kyu nahi ... pyar jo ho gaya tha aman se .. aur pyar ka dusra naam bharosa hi to hai ..

khair dono chal padte hai .. pure raste me dono chup hi rahe ..
aman use usi jagah le gaya .. jaha wo aksar aata tha ..GOLDEN JHEEL ...
ander aate hi nisha ke kadam apne aap ruk gaye .. wo khade hokar kudrat ke us hasin nazare ko dekhne
lagi .. usne aisa manmohak drishya aaj tak kabhi nahi dekha tha .. use to ye kisi sapne se kam nahi lag
raha tha ..

nisha jo jaise khud ko bhool si gai thi .. na jane kab usne aman ka haath kas ke pakad liya use pata hi nahi
chala ...
per aman ke saath aisa kuch bhi nahi tha .. kyuki wo to is jagah se aachi tarah se wakif tha .. nisha ne jab
uska haath pakda tab usne bola kuch nahi .. bas halka sa mushkura diya ...

thodi der tak kudrat ke is anmol nazare dekhte hue nisha kehti hai ..

NISHA --- aaj tak maine aisi jagah nahi dekhi .. is sahar me itni khubsurat jagah bhi ho sakti hai ye mujhe
nahi pata tha ..

aman mushkurate hue kehta hai ..

AMAN --- waise .. ye jagah mera haath chorne ke baad bhi utni hi khubsurat lagegi ..

nisha kuch samajh nahi pati .. wo aascharya se aman ki taraf dekhti hai ...
aman ishare se haath ki taraf dekhne ko kehta hai .. nisha ki nazar jaise hi uske haath per padti hai to wo
ek dum se uska haath chor deti hai ... aur sarma kar apna muh dusri or ghuma leti hai ..

NISHA --- sorry .. mai wo ......

aman fir se uski baat beech me kat te hue kehta hai ...
AMAN --- isme sarmane wali kon si baat hai... bade -2 desho me .. aisi choti -2 baate hoti rehti hai ...

NISHA (mushkura kar) --- kya baat hai ... aaj bade filmy ho rahe ho ..

AMAN --- kya karu .. ek to itni khubsurat jagah hai .. upar se usse bhi khubsurat ladki saath hai .. banda
to filmy hoga hi ..

NISHA (sarmate hue) ---- ab bas bhi karo ... mujhe saram aane lagi hai ..

aman hanste hue kehta hai ..

AMAN --- theek hai ... chalo thodi der waha chal ke baithte hai ..

dono jheel ke paas ek bade se patthar per baith jate hai ..

AMAN -- tumhe pata hai .. mai yaha aksar aata hu .. jab bhi kabhi man udhas hota hai .. yaha aakar sari
udasi gayab ho jati hai .. badi hi shanti milti hai mujhe ..

NISHA --- theek kehte ho tum .. ye jagah hai hi itni sunder ki yaha koi udhas reh hi nahi sakta ...

dono kafi der tak waha baithe -2 baate karte rehte hai .. kuch aman apne baare me bata raha tha .. to
kuch nisha apne baare me bata rahi thi .. time ka to dono ko kuch hosh hi nahi raha ..
5.30 pm. ho rahe the ..

AMAN --- kuch khana kha le .. mujhe to badi zor ki bhook lagi hai ..

nisha turant khadi ho jati hai ..

NISHA --- tumhe bhook lagi hai .. aur tum mujhe ab bata rahe ho .. chalo utho .. bahar chal kar khana
khate hai ...

dono bahar nikal jate hai .. bahar bahut sare chote bade restaurant bane hue the .. dono paas ke hi ek
restaurant me chale jate hai ..
nisha dono ke khane ka order karti hai ..
kareeb 6 baje khana kha kar dono ghar ki taraf chal dete hai ..

aman to uske saath itna khus tha ki wo ye bhi bhool gaya tha ki wo kisi aur ka hone ja raha hai .. ek aisi
ladki jo use behad pyar karti hai ..

thodi der baad nisha aman ko bike rokne ko kehti hai .. aman bike rok kar kehta hai ..

AMAN --- kya hua ..

NISHA --- bas mai yaha se paidal hi chali jaungi ..
AMAN --- are .. mai chor deta hua na ..
NISHA -- are nahi .. agar kisi ne mujhe tumhare saath dekh liya to pata nahi sab kya -2 sochne lagenge ..
aur tumhe to maine sab bata hi diya hai ki mai yaha ek uncle aunty ke ghar paying guest hu ... aur mai
unki nazro me nahi girna chahti ..

AMAN (mushkurate hue) --- theek hai .. koi baat nahi .. tum jaao .. per ye to bata do .. ki agar fir se
tumse milne ka dil kare to ...

nisha mushkura kar aman se do kadam peeche hat jati hai ... aur kehti hai ..

NISHA --- mera phone number to hai hi tumhare paas ... bas ek call kar dena mai kahi bhi rahu .. aa
jaungi tumhare paas ...

itna keh kar nisha daud kar waha se chali jati hai ..

aman to bas apna dil thame use tab tak dekhta rehta hai jab tak wo dikhai deti hai ..
fir wo bhi waha se apne ghar chala jata hai ... .

Aman nisha ko choor kar apne ghar chala jata hai ..

aur apne room me jakar fresh hota hai aur bed me let kar nisha ke baare me sochta rehta hai ...
tabhi uski didi aradhana uske paas aati hai aur bed me uske sar ke paas baith kar apna haath dheere -2
uske sar pe pherti hue kehti hai ..

ARADHANA ---- aaj bahut late ho gaya aane me ..

AMAN --- didi tumko bola to tha ki party me jana hai ..

ARADHANA --- wo to mujhe pata hai .. lekin party itni der chalegi ye to tune nahi bataya ..

AMAN --- wo to mujhe bhi nahi pata tha .. agar pata hota to bata deta ..
ARADHANA --- beta ek baat punchu .... tu khus to hai na is saadi se ... mera matlab ... tujhe anamika
pasand to hai na ..

ye sunkar aman turant uth kar baith jata hai ..

AMAN --- haa didi mai khus hu .. per tum aisa kyu punch rahi ho.

ARADHANA --- pata nahi kyu .. per mera dil keh raha hai ki tu khus nahi hai ..
dekh agar koi aur hai tere dil me to bata de .. abhi bhi kuch nahi bigda hai .. tujhe to pata hai ki tu meri
jaan hai .. mai teri khusi ke liye kuch bhi kar sakti hu ..

aman apne chahre pe ek mushkaan late hue kehta hai ...

AMAN --- nahi didi aisi koi baat nahi hai .. agar hoti to sabse pehle mai tumko hi batata ..
tumhe to pata hai ki tum meri zindagi me kitni ahmiyat rekhti ho .. meri maa ho tum .. meri dusri maa
.....

itna keh kar aman aradhana ke gale lag jata hai ... aradhana bhi use apni baaho me bhar ke uske gaal per
kiss karti hai ...
aradhana ko aman ke muh se apne liye maa shabdh sun ke bahut aacha lagta tha .. usne use janam to
nahi diya tha per use pala jaroor ek maa ki tarah tha ..

aradhana kuch der tak aman ko apni baaho me lekar uska sar sehlati rehti hai .. fir use apne se alag karti
hui kehti hai ..

ARADHANA --- chal tu aaram kar .. ab mai jati hu .. khana bhi banana hai ...

itna kehkar aradhana uth jati hai .. per aman uska haath pakad leta hai ..

AMAN --- didi mujhe tumse ek kaam tha ..

ARADHANA --- haa bol na ..
AMAN --- wo ... didi .... maine apne sabhi dosto se promise kiya hai ki kal mai unhe anamika se
milwaunga ... to plz. tum anamika ko call karke bata dogi ki kal wo 10 baje taiyar rahe .. mai use pik kar
lunga ..

aradhana hansti hui kehti hai ..

ARADHANA --- are teri hone wali biwi hai .. tu khud bol .. mai kyu bolu ..

AMAN -- didi mujhe saram aa rahi hai .. tu bol do na ..

ARADHANA --- theek hai mai bol dungi .. per usme mera kya fayda .. uske badle mujhe kya milega ..
AMAN --- ab tumhe kya chahiye ..

aradhana apna ek gaal aman ki taraf badha deti hai ..

ARADHANA -- bas mera tax ..

aman ko samajhte der nahi lagi .. usne bhi zhat se aradhana ke gaal per kiss kar liya ..
AMAN --- mil gaya tax .. ab to bata dena ..

aradhana mushkurati hui waha se chali jati hai ..

aman fir se apni soch me dub jata hai ..

AMAN --- yaar aaj to bach gaya .. agar kahi didi ko mere dil ki baat pata chal jati to gadbad ho jati ... per
galti meri hai .. mujhe nisha se sab saaf -2 bata dena chahiye tha ..
per kya karu .. use dekh kar na jane mujhe kya ho jata hai .. sab bhool jata hu .. bas aisa lagta hai ki kaas
ye duniya yahi tham jaye .. aur mai use dekhta hi rahu ..
kaas ki wo bhi mujhe itna hi pyar karti jitna ki mai usse karta hu .. kaas ki wo bhi mere liye waise hi
tadapti jitna ki mai abhi tadap raha hu ...

wahi nisha bhi aman ke khayalo me khoyi hui thi ...

NISHA (MAN ME) --- puri saam uske saath kaise beet gai pata hi nahi chala .. kaas ki ye saam kabhi
khatam na hoti .. kaas ki wo kabhi mujhse dur na jata ...
haaaaayy ... kitna cute lag raha tha wo .. man kar raha tha ki wahi use propose kar du .. per pata nahi use
dekhte hi mujhe kya ho jata hai .. meri bolti hi band ho jati hai ...
kaas ki wo mere dil ki baat samajh jata .. kaas ki wo khud mujhe propose kar deta ...
plz. aman bas ek baar bol do ki tum mujhse pyar karte ho ... sari duniya choor ke aa jaungi tumhare paas
...
ab to jaise mere jeene ka maqsad hi tum ho aman .. ab aur mat tadpao ... bhar lo mujhe apni baaho me
...

ek ajeeb sa pyar tha un dono me .. ek taraf to dono ek dusre se beintehaa mohabbat kerte the .. per ek
dusre se keh nahi pa rahe the .. kahi aisa na ho ki bahut der ho jaye .. aur dono ki baat dono ke dil me hi
dabi reh jaye ....

khair wo raat bhi gujar jati hai .. next morning aman thoda late ghar se nikalta hai ... per nikalne se pehle
rahul ko call karta hai ...

AMAN --- haa yaar sun .. tu sabhi ko lekar college ke paas wale mall me pahuc .. mai anamika ko lekar
thodi hi der me waha aata hu ..

RAHUL --- ok bhai .. per zaldi aana .. kahi aisa na ho ki hum waha baithe hi reh jaye ... aur raanjha apni
heer ko lekar kahi aur furr ho jaye ...

itna keh kar rahul hansne lagta hai ...

AMAN ---- abe chup kar .. nautanki sala ..
ab aman seedhe sikha ke ghar me chala jata hai .. aur uske ghar ki door bell bajata hai ...
sikha darwaja kholti hai ..

SIKHA --- chalo mai ready hu ..

ye sun kar aman chook jata hai ..

AMAN --- aap .... per aap mere saath kaha ja rahi hai ..
SIKHA --- are .. tumhi to mujhe kahi le jane wale ho .. kal aradhana ne to phone per yahi bataya tha ..

aman ka to pura dimag hi ghoom jata hai .. kyuki sikha itna serious thi ki use kuch samajh me hi nahi aa
raha tha ki wo kya kare ...

aman ki aisi halat dekh sikha se aur na raha gaya ... aur zor se hans padi ..

SIKHA --- are buddhu ... mai mazak kar rahi hu ... chalo ander aao ... anamika ready ho rahi hai ..

aman ki to jaan me jaan aati hai .. dono ander hall me baith jate hai .. waha sikha ki maa pehle se hi
baithi hui thi .. wo aman ko dekh kar mushkurati hui kehti hai ..

SIKHA'S MOM --- aao beta .. waise kaha le ke ja rahe ho apni dulhaniya ko ..

aman ka saram se bura haal tha .. uske muh se koi aawaj nahi nikal rahi thi .. uski aisi halat dekh sikha
apni maa se kehti hai ..
SIKHA --- kya maa tum bhi ... kyu cheed rahi ho use .. dekho kitna sarma raha hai ...

abhi unki baate chal hi rahi thi ki anamika taiyar hokar hall me aa jati hai .. aaj usne jeans aur t'shirt
pehan rakkha tha .. jisse uske sharir ka har ek ang ubhar ke samne aa raha tha .. baal to uske pehle se hi
chote the .. jo uske kandho tak hi the .. haatho me bangles pahan rakkha tha ..
kulmilakar aaj wo sex bomb lag rahi thi ..

dono waha se nikal jate hai .. anamika bike ke dono or pair karke aman se bilkul chipak kar baithi hui thi
..

ANAMIKA --- aman .. tumne bataya nahi ki mai kaisi lag rahi hu...
AMAN --- isme batane wali kon si baat hai ... aachi lag rahi ho ..
ANAMIKA --- sirf aachi ... tumhe to theek se tareef karna bhi nahi aata ..
AMAN --- sach kahu to mujhe aise kapde bilkul bhi pasand nahi hai ...
ANAMIKA --- kyu isme burai kya hai .. mujhe to bahut pasand hai ..
AMAN --- burai kuch bhi nahi hai .. bas mujhe pasand nahi hai .. per tum tension mat lo mai apne liye
tumhe badalne ko nahi kahunga ... tum jaise ho waisi hi raho ... ok.

ANAMIKA ---- bura maan gaye kya .. are mai to bas tumhari pasand jaan rahi thi ... taki aage chal kar
hame koi problem na ho .. aur tumhe bhi meri pasand napasand janni chahiye ... taki aage adjustment
karne me koi problem na ho ...

pyar me adjustment ... shayad aman ne ye pehle baar suna tha ... wo usse kuch kehta tab tak mall aa
chuka tha ...
rahul use bahar hi mil gaya .. aman bike ko parking me laga kar .. uske paas aata hai ...
aman anamika ko rahul se milwata hai ... fir sab ander jate hai ...

ek restaurant me sab baithe hue the ... deep, sadhana, sonia .... aman sab se anamika ko milwata hai ...
sab anamika se mil kar khus ho jate hai ...

per waha nahi nikhil tha aur na hi pooja thi ...

AMAN --- yaar .. nikhil aur pooja abhi tak nahi aaye ..

sab ek dusre ka muh dekhne lagte hai .. wo log aman se kuch kehna to chahte the per shayad anamika
ke hone ki wajah se keh nahi paa rahe the .. tabhi mauke ki nazakat ko dekhte hue rahul kehta hai ..
RAHUL --- are aa jayenge wo log .. tab tak hum party suru karte hai ..
ab sabhi me baato ka daud chal padta hai .. aur saath me khane peene ka bhi ...sonia aur sadhana to
anamika se aise ghul mil rahi thi ki jaise wo is group ki bahut purani member ho . aisa lag raha tha ki
unhe anamika ko bhi kho dene ka dar ho.

1 ghanta beet chuka tha ... lekin nikhil aur pooja abhi bhi nahi aaye the ..

AMAN --- yaar ye dono abhi tak nahi aaye .. mai zara nikhil ko call karta hu ..

ye sun kar sab ke maathe per chinta ki lakeere ubhar jati hai ... ab aman jaise hi apna mobile nikalta hai ..
deep turant uska haath pakad leta hai ..

DEEP --- yaar .. tujhse bahut jaruri baat karni hai .. nikhil aur pooja ke bare me ..
AMAN --- haa bol na.
DEEP --- tu mere saath bahar chal .. yaha nahi bol sakta ..

wo ishare se anamika ke hone ka karan deta hai .. per aman sabke pareshan chahre ko dekh kar samajh
jata hai ki jaroor kuch to hua hai ..

AMAN --- jo bhi bolna hai yahi bol .. ab wo bhi ishi group ka hi ek hissa hai ..
DEEP --- bhai ... uske samne kaise bolu .. pata nahi kya sochegi hum logo ke bare me ..

dono bahut dheere -2 baat kar rahe the .. jisse unki baate anamika nahi sun pa rahi thi .. wo to abhi bhi
sonia aur sadhana se baato me lagi hui thi ...

aman anamika ki or dekh kar dheere se deep se kehta hai ..

AMAN --- tu bindas bol .. use jo sochna hai sochne de .. mai tum logo se alag nahi hu .. mere liye sabse
pehle tum log ho .. aur mai uske liye tum sabko nahi choor sakta .. waise bhi kuch adjustment ki baat kar
rahi thi .. aakhir mujhe bhi to pata chale ki pyar me adjustment hota kaise hai ..

DEEP ---- theek hai ... jab tu yahi chahta hai to yahi sahi.

ab deep sabko chup karata hai aur apni baat aage badhata hai ..

DEEP --- yaar tujhe to pata hi hai wo dono ek dusre se kitna pyar karte hai .. jee nahi sakte hai dono ek
dusre ke bina ..
per tujhe to undono ke ghar ka sach pata hi hai ..
ye sunte hi anamika bol padi ..
ANAMIKA --- sach ... kaisa sach ..

DEEP --- nikhil ki badi bahan aur pooja ka bhai dono ek dusre se pyar karte the .. per dono ghar choor ke
bhag gaye the .. iska un dono ke ghar walo per bahut bada sadma pahucha tha ..
per jab wo dono saadi kar ke aaye the to kisi ne bhi unko sahara nahi diya .. upar se maar peet kar ghar
se bhaga diya .. unse apna sara rishta tod diya ..
per kismat fir se wahi khel khel gayi .. nikhil aur pooja ko bhi usi pyar ke bandhan me bandh diya jiska
khamiyaza aaj bhi un dono ke bhai bahan utha rahe hai ...
pura pariwar hote hue bhi anatho ki zindagi jee rahe hai ...
yahi dar nikhil aur pooja ko bhi hai ki unke ghar wale kabhi unke pyar ko nahi samajhenge .. aur unhe
kabhi ek nahi hone denge ..
isiliye un dono ne ek faisla liya hai ..

AMAN --- kaisa faisla ...

RAHUL --- ghar se bhagne ka ..

AMAN --- kya ... ghar se bhagne ka .. per kaise ..
RAHUL --- yaar yahi to tension hai .. kaise uski help ki jaye ..
AMAN --- per ghar se bhagna koi solution nahi hai ..

aman ki baat ko anamika beech me kat ti hui kehti hai ...

ANAMIKA --- iske alawa aur koi dusra rasta bhi nahi hai .. jab unke ghar wale unke pyar ko nahi samajh
sakte to aise situation me unka bhagna hi sahi rahega .. yaha rahenge to dono kabhi ek nahi ho payenge
.. tadap -2 ke mar jayenge ek dusre ke bagair .. kyuki bina pyar ke jeena bahut hi mushkil hota hai ..
aise me agar wo bhag kar apni nayi duniya basate hai to fir wo chahe jaise bhi jaha bhi rahe .. kam se
kam khus to rahenge ..
aur mere hisab se hame unki madad karni chahiye ..

anamika ki baat sunkar sabhi usse sehmat hote hai ..

SONIA --- haa .. hum sabhi unki madad karenge .. jo bhi ho aakhir dost hai hamare .. aisi halat me hum
unka saath nahi denge to fir kon dega ..

DEEP --- to fir tay raha .. kal hi hum sab unko ghar se bhagne me unki madad karenge .. chahe anjam
kuch bhi ho ..

jaha sab ke sab is baat se razi the .. wahi aman chup chap baitha soch raha tha .. ki wo log jo karne ja
rahe the wo sahi hai ya galat ..

sab ke samne to usne bhi haa me haa mila di .. aur kal ki thodi bahut planning karne lage ..
fir sab apne -2 ghar ki taraf nikal gaye ....

Ghar me apne room me baitha aman apni gehri soch me duba hua tha ..

AMAN (man me) ---- yaar wo dono jo kar rahe hai .. kya wo sahi hai .. ya hum log jo unka is kaam me
madad kar rahe hai .. kya wo sahi hai ..
ghar se bhagna, koi solution nahi .. haa manta hu ki un dono ki khusi ishi me hai .. per kitne din tak ..
apne pariwar se dur, apne sahar se dur aakhir kitne din tak reh payenge .. wapas ghar aane ke baad kahi
agar unka bhi haal wahi hua jo unke bhai, bahan ka hua to ...
nahi nahi ... mai to seh hi nahi paunga ... aakhir mere dost hai .. bachpan se hum saath khele ,saath
padhe, saath roye, saath hanse ... ab mai unki aisi halat hote nahi dekh sakta ...
mujhe unhe rokna hoga .. kisi bhi halat me unhe aisa karne se rokna hoga .. mujhe nikhil se baat karni
hogi ..

itna keh kar aman mobile utha kar nikhil ko call karne hi wala tha ki kuch soch ke ruk gaya ..

AMAN (man me) --- ye mai kya karne ja raha tha .. ye jante hue ki un dono ke ghar wale kabhi bhi unke
pyar ko samajh nahi payenge .. to mai unhe kaise rok sakta hu .. dono jee nahi payenge ek dusre ke bina
.. alag hone se aacha hai ki dono jaha bhi rahe, jaise bhi rahe, ek saath rahe ..
kam se kam jee to lenge apne pyar ke saath ..

aman ke dil me kuch, aur dimag me kuch chal raha tha .. dil kehta ki unhe rok le .. aur dimag kehta ki
nahi unhe jane de .. dim aur dimag ki apas me ek jung chidhi hui thi ... jisse aman sochne, samajhne ki
shakti khota ja raha tha ..

wo apni samasya ka hal dhundhane me laga hua tha ki aachanak uska phone bajne laga .. ring ki aawaj
se aman bilkul chook sa gaya .. wo hadbada kar mobile uthata hai .. jab uski nazar screen me ubhare
naam per padti hai to uski aankho me ek chamak aa jati hai .. dil zor se dhadak uthta hai ..
kyuki call karne wali " nisha " thi .. wo dhadakte dil se call receive karta hai ..

AMAN --- hello ....

NISHA --- hi ... kaise ho ..
AMAN --- mai bilkul theek hu .. tum kaisi ho ..
NISHA ---- ab theek hu ..
AMAN --- ab theek hu .. matlab ..

NISHA -- choro .. tum nahi samjhoge .. ye batao ki abhi kya kar rahe ho ..
AMAN --- chup chap, akele apne room me baitha hu ..
NISHA --- abhi mil sakte ho .. usi park ke paas ..

aman kuch sochne lagta hai .. nisha uski khamosi sunkar kehti hai ..
NISHA --- kya hua .. koi problem hai ..
AMAN --- nahi .. aisi koi baat nahi hai ... mai abhi aa raha hu ..
NISHA ---- theek hai .. mai abhi usi park ke samne wale coffee shop me baithi hu .. zaldi aana .. mai wait
kar rahi hu.
AMAN --- ok .. mai abhi nikalta hu ..

itna kehkar aman call cut kar deta hai .. aur zaldi se ready hokar nikal jata hai ...
theek 5 pm. pe aman coffee shop me pahuc jata hai .. aur chup chap jakar nisha ke paas baith jata hai ..
wo abhi bhi nikhil aur pooja ke bare me hi soch raha tha .. use abhi bhi koi rasta nahi mila tha .. uske
chahre me abhi bhi pareshani ke bhaw the .. per wo nisha ke samne ise zahir nahi hone dena chahta tha
.. wo nisha se bahut hi normally baat karta raha .. jaise kuch hua hi na ho .. per ander hi ander wo tut ta
ja raha tha .. use apne dost ke khone ka dar tha ...

per nisha se ye chupne wala kaha tha .. ek to wo MBBS kar rahi thi .. upar se wo aman ko dilo jaan se
chahne lagi thi .. tabhi to wo usse ek pal ki bhi judai bardast nahi kar pa rahi thi .. kal ki us hasin mulakat
ke baad se to nisha jaise aur zyada tadap uthi thi .. tabhi to aaj bhi usne aman ko sirf nazar bhar dekhne
ke liye waha bulaya tha ...

wo ek tak aman ki or dekhti rehti hai .. shayad uske dil ki halat samajhne ki kosis kar rahi thi ..

aman jab use is tarah apni or dekhte hue pata hai to kehta hai ..
AMAN --- kya hua .. aise kya dekh rahi ho ..
NISHA (mushkurate hue) --- bas .. tumhari paresani ko samajhne ki kosis kar rahi thi ...

ye sun kar aman thoda chook jata hai .. per zaldi hi khud ko normal karta hai aur hanste hue kehta hai ..
AMAN --- kisne kaha .. ki mai pareshan hu .. mai bilkul theek hu .. ok.

nisha ek gehri saans leti hui kehti hai ..

NISHA --- shayad tum nahi jante ki mai MBBS kar rahi hu .. ek insaan ke haaw bhaaw ko dekh kar uski
halat ka andaza to laga hi sakti hu .. upar se tumhe apna dost bhi maan liya hai ..
ab wo dost hi kya jo apne dost ki dil ki baat na samajh sake .. per shayad tumne mujhe is layak nahi
samjha ki apne dil ki baat bata sako ...

ye kehte hue nisha ki aankhe num ho jati hai ... jise dekh aman bilkul tadap sa jata hai ... kuch bhi ho
pyar to use bhi nisha se ho gaya tha .. bhala wo use dukhi kaise dekh sakta tha .. bhale hi un dono ne ek
dusre ko propose nahi kiya tha .. per apne dilo me jaroor basa ke rakkha tha ...

ishi aavesh me beh kar aman nisha ka haath jo usne table ke upar rakkha hua tha .. apne dono haatho
me bhar leta hai ..
aman ke haath ka sparsh apne haath me mehsus karte hi nisha ke pure sharir me current daud jata hai ..
wo apni num aankho se aman ke chahre ki tarah dekhti reh jati hai ...
jo anubhuti is samay nisha mehsus kar rahi thi .. wo shayad aman nahi mehsus kar pa raha tha .. aur
karta bhi kaise .. uska dil aur dimag to uska saath hi nahi de rahe the .. wo abhi tak koi decision nahi le pa
raha tha .. aur yahi paresani use ander hi ander khaye ja rahi thi ..

wo nisha ka haath apne haatho me lekar kehta hai ..

AMAN --- sorry .. mera tumhara dil dukhane ka bilkul bhi irada nahi tha .. per meri jo paresani hai wo
mai tumhe kaise batau .. meri kuch samajh me nahi aa raha hai ..

nisha apne ek haath se apne aanshu ponchte hue kehti hai ..

NISHA --- dekho dard bantne se kam hota hai .. agar mujh per zara sa bhi bharosa karte ho to ek baar bol
ke dekho .. ho sakta hai ki tumhari paresani ka hal mere paas ho ..

aman kuch der sochta hai .. fir nisha se kehta hai ..

AMAN --- theek hai .. agar tumhe janna hi hai to suno ..

aman, nikhil aur pooja ke bare me suru se ant tak sab batata chala jata hai ...
puri baat sunne ke baad nisha ka bhi wahi haal tha .. jo aman ka hai ..
uske chahre me bhi paresani ke bhaw saaf dikhai de rahe the ...
uski wahi purani yaade fir se taza ho gai thi .. zakham fir se hare ho gaye the ..
us haadse ko gujre kai saal beet chuke the .. per use lag raha tha ki jaise kal ki hi baat ho ..
kis tarah uska pariwar bilkul tut gaya tha .. jab uski didi ghar se bhaag gai thi .. kahi bhi muh dikhane
layak nahi chora tha usne .. har jagah uske mata pita ki parvarish per sawal uth rahe the .. na jane aur
kya kya saha tha uske ghar walo ne ..
nisha bahut pyar karti thi apni didi se .. aadarsh manti thi use apna .. per wo is tarah un sabko rota
bilakhta choor ghar se bhaag jayegi ye use kaha pata tha .. bahut royi thi wo us din .. lekin uski didi ne ek
baar bhi palat kar nahi dekha tha use ...

ye sab uski aankho ke samne tairne lage the .. dil ka dard jo usne itne saalo se apne ander bada rakkha
tha .. aaj wo fir se apna sar uthane laga ... iska saboot uski aankhe de rahi thi .. jo us dard ko bardast na
kar saki .. aur aanshu baha diye ..

uski aankho me aanshu dekh kar aman ka dil chalni ho gaya .. aisa lag raha tha ki kise ne uske dil me
chaku maar diya ho .. dilkul tadap sa utha tha wo ..

apne haatho ko jisse unse abhi tak nisha ke haatho ko pakad rakkha tha .. aur kas liye ..

AMAN ---- isiliye mai tumhe kuch nahi batana chahta tha .. meri wajah se tumhari aankho me aanshu
aaye ... plz. inhe ponch lo .. nahi to mai apne aapko kabhi maaf nahi kar paunga ...

aman ki baat sun kar nisha apni chetna me lauti .. aur apne aanshu ponch kar ek mushkurahat ke saath
kehti hai ..

NISHA --- isme tumhari koi galti nahi hai .. wo to bas kuch purani yaade taza ho gai thi .. aur mai apne
aapko rok na saki ..
khair choro wo sab ... tumhari problem to wakai bahut serious hai ..lekin uska bhi hal hai ... per tum kya
chahte ho pehle ye batao ...

nisha ke chahre me gambhirta ke bhaw the ..

AMAN --- wahi to samajh me nahi aa raha hai .. dimag keh raha hai ki unki madad karu .. per ye dil ... ye
to manne ko taiyar hi nahi hai .. kehta hai ki ye paap hai .. galat hai .. rok lo unhe .. isse pehle ki bahut
der ho jaye ...
ab tum hi batao .. kya karu mai .. ek taraf dosti hai to ek taraf farz .. insaniyat ka farz ...

itna keh kar aman apna sar zhuka leta hai .. per nisha ke hoontho pe ek mushkaan phail jati hai .. is
mushkaan me ek ghamand tha .. ek garv tha ... apne pyar pe garv .. uski soch pe garv ..
halaki usne abhi tak use propose nahi kiya tha .. per dil me to basa hi liya tha ... ab use yakin ho gaya tha
ki use ek sahi insaan ko chuna hai ... jiski soch bilkul uske jaisi hi hai ...
ab nisha apne haatho ka dabaw badhati hui kehti hai ..

NISHA -- jab dil aur dimag do alag -2 rashte dikhaye to hamesha apne dil ki suno .. wo kabhi galat rashta
nahi dikhata .. tumhara dil kehta hi ki unhe roko .. to tumhe unhe rokna chahiye ..
AMAN --- wo to mai bhi chahta hu .. per kaise ..
NISHA ---- agar mujh per bharosha hai .. to jo mai kahu wo karoge ..
AMAN --- mujhe tum per pura bharosha hai .. tum jo bhi bologi wo mai karunga .. lekin plz. koi aisa
rashta batao jisse kisi ka bhi dil na tute ..

nisha kuch sochti hai .. thodi hi der me uski aankho me ek chamak aur hoontho pe ek mushkaan phail
jati hai ...
NISHA -- rashta to hai ... wo mai tumhe bata bhi dungi .. per isme mera kya fayda ..

ye sunkar aman ki aankho me bhi chamak aa jati hai ..

AMAN --- tum jo bhi kahogi wo mai karunga .. jo chahiye wo dunga .. per plz wo rashta data do ..

NISHA --- jo chahiye wo doge .. soch lo mai kuch bhi mang sakti hu .. aur tumhe wo dena hoga .. tab tum
peeche nahi hat sakte ..

AMAN --- meri jaan bhi mangogi .. wo de dunga ..

NISHA --- tumhari jaan nahi chahiye .. per usse hi kuch milta julta lungi ...
theek hai ab suno tumhe kya karna hai ...

nisha use pura plan samjhati hai .. jaise -2 wo apni baat batati jati hai .. waise -2 aman ke ander uska
confidence wapas aata jata hai ..
puri baat sunne ke baad aman itna khus ho jata hai ki .. wo aavesh me aakar nisha ke haath ko hi chum
leta hai .. nisha pura sihar uthti hai .. aur saram se apna sar zhuka leti hai .. aman ko bhi shayad apni galti
ka ehsaas ho chuka tha .. wo turant uska haath choor deta hai ..

AMAN --- sorry ... wo mujhse khusi ke mare raha hi nahi gaya ..
NISHA --- it's ok .. ab zaldi se jaao .. aur unhe roko .. isse pehle ki der na ho jaye ..

AMAN --- per tumhe kya chahiye .. ye to bataya hi nahi ..

NISHA --- mang lungi .. per sahi waqt aane per .. abhi tum jaao ..

aman zaldi se uth kar bahar chala gaya .. aur apni bike lekar tezi se waha se nikal gaya ..
nisha use mushkurati hui jate hue dekhti rahi ..

NISHA (man me) --- ab mujhe tumhara pyar pane se koi nahi rok sakta .. tum bhi nahi .. aakhir promise
kiya hai tumne .. aur mai apne gift ke roop me tumhe hi mangungi ..

itna sochte hi nisha ka chahra saram se lal pad jata hai .. na jane kya -2 sochne lagi thi wo .. kitne hi
sapne dekh dale honge use itni der me ..
per shayad upar wale ko kuch aur hi manjoor tha .. ab us bechari ko kya pata tha ki aman se uski ye
mulakat .... uski aakhari mulakat hai .... .

Aman waha se nikal kar nikhil ke ghar ki taraf chal deta hai ..

jaha nikhil ke pita ji ( ramesh) pareshan se hall me baithe kuch soch rahe the .. nikhil ki maa ( suman) bhi
unke paas baithi hui thi ..

SUMAN ---- aisi kon si baat karni hai aman ko nikhil ke bare me .. jo subah tak ka wait nahi kar paya ..
RAMESH --- mujhe kya pata .. jab aayega pata chal jayega.
SUMAN --- mera dil bahut ghabra raha hai .. kuch galat to nahi hone wala hai ..
RAMESH --- tum khamakha pareshan ho rahi ho .. aisi koi baat nahi hui hogi ..

per ek maa ka dil in dilasho se kaha manne wala tha .. ek anjana sa dar uske dil me baitha hua tha ..
SUMAN --- dekhiye ... beti ko to kho chuki hu .. ab beta nahi kho sakti .. chahe kuch bhi hua ho .. aap
usse kuch bhi nahi kahenge .. agar use kuch hua to mai jee nahi paungi ...

RAMESH --- kaha ki baat kaha le ja rahi ho .. aur tumhe kya lagta hai mai apne baccho se pyar nahi karta
.. jigar ke tukde hai dono .. beti ne jo kiya jaruri nahi ki wo beta bhi kare ... pehle aman ko aane do ..
usne to sirf itna hi kaha ki use nikhil ke bare me baat karni hai .. aur tum pata nahi kya -2 sochne lagi ..

unki baate chal hi rahi thi ki door bell baji.

RAMESH --- lagta hai aman aa gaya ..

wo uth kar darwaja kholne chale gaye .. suman bhi unke saath hi gai ..
per jaise hi darwaja khula .. un dono ka muh khula ka khula reh gaya .. samne pooja ke mata pita ( jaya
aur rajesh) khade the ..

ek pal ke liye ramesh aur suman dono chook gaye the .. per thodi hi der me apne aap ko control kar lete
hai ..
RAMESH --- aap log yaha ..
( unke aawaj me thoda gussa tha .. aur ho bhi kyu na .. purani yaade jo taza ho gai thi)

RAJESH --- dekhiye ... hame aman ka phone aaya tha .. use pooja ke bare me kuch baat karni thi ... aur
usi ne hame yaha aane ko bola hai ... baat meri beti ki hai to majburan hame yaha aana pada .. warna
aapko takleef nahi dete ...
agar aman ander ho to use bahar bula digiye ... hum yahi usse baat kar lenge ...

unke swar me bhi garmi thi .. dil to unka bhi dukha tha ... jawan beta jo bhaag gaya tha ..
rajesh ko is lehze me baat karte dekh jaya kehti hai ..

JAYA --- ye kon sa tareeka hai baat karne ka .. aakhir kab tak purani yaado me jeete rahenge ...

tab tak sunam ramesh ko side me karti hui kehti hai ...
SUMAN --- aman to abhi tak nahi aaya ... tab tak aap log ander aaiye na ..

jo bhi ho aakhir the to dono uski beti ke saas, sasur ...

rajesh ka man to nahi tha per jaya uska haath pakad kar ander le gai .. thi to wo bhi ek maa aur wo dusri
maa ka dard aachi tarah samajh sakti thi ... isiliye suman ke ek baar kehne me hi jaya rajesh ko lekar
ander aa gai ...

sab hall me chup chap baithe the .. mahool bahut hi garam tha .. suman situation ko halka karne ke liye
kehti hai ..

SUMAN --- mai aap logo ke liye chai bana ke lati hu ..

itna keh kar wo uth jati hai .. per jaya use rokti hui kehti hai ..
JAYA --- aap kyu takleef kar rahi hai ... baithiye na abhi aman aata hi hoga .
SUMAN --- isme takleef kis baat ki .. aaj pehli baar aap log hamare ghar aaye hai .. aise hi thode jane
dungi .. aakhir aap dono meri beti ke ...........

bolte -2 ruk gai suman .. aankho me aanshu aa gaye uske .. jise dekh jaya bhi khud ko rok nahi payi .. uski
bhi aankho se aanshu beh nikle ...
patthar ke to rajesh aur ramesh bhi nahi the .. dil to unka bhi fata ja raha tha .. per wo dono tehre mard
jaat .. ro kaise sakte the .. bas apne dard ko apne seene me dabaye sar zhuka liya ..

mahool bahut gumgeen ho gaya tha ...

tabhi aman bhi waha aa gaya aur plan ke mutabik charo ko waha paya ...

AMAN --- aacha hua aap sabhi yaha ek saath mil gaye ..

aman ki baat se sabka dhayan tuta ... pooja ke pita rajesh ne thoda sakth lehze me pucha ...
RAJESH --- haa kya baat karni hai tumhe pooja ke bare me ... aur hame yaha kyu bulaya hai ..

jaya rajesh ki or gusse se dekhti hui kehti hai ..

JAYA --- aap kisi se theek se baat nahi kar sakte kya ... ek to wo pooja ke bare me kuch batane aaya hai ..
aur aap usse is tarah se baat kar rahe hai ...

fir jaya aman ki or dekhti hui kehti hai ..

JAYA --- beta inki baat ka bura mat manna .. ye thoda gusse me hai .. tum batao .. aisi kon hi jaruri baat
hai jo tumne hame yaha bulwaya .. kuch hua to nahi na pooja ke saath ..

aman ek gehri saans leta hai ..

AMAN -- hua to hai aunty .. lekin sirf pooja ko hi nahi ... nikhil ko bhi ..

ye keh kar wo suman aur ramesh ki or dekhne laga ..

ye sunkar jaha suman aur jaya ke chahre me dar ke bhaw the .. wahi rajesh aur ramesh ke chahre me bhi
chinta ki lakeere aa gai thi ...

suman jo abhi tak khadi thi ... aman ki baat se kaanp gai .. uska dar use sahi hota lag raha tha ..

SUMAN --- beta kya hua dono ko .. plz zaldi batao .. mera dil bahut ghabra raha hai ..

sabki nazar aman per tiki hui thi .. aman unki halat dekh thoda soch me pad gaya ki baat kaha se suru
karu ..

usko sochte dekh jaya kehti hai ..

JAYA --- kya hua beta .. bol kyu nahi rahe ho ... kya hua dono ko .. zaldi batao meri jaan nikli ja rahi hai ...

aman aur der nahi karta ...

AMAN --- wo dono ek dusre se pyar karne lage hai ..
pure hall me sannata cha jata hai .. sabke pairo ke neeche se zameen khisak jati hai .. itihaas apne aapko
fir se dohrane ja raha tha .. .....

jaha ek taraf suman aur jaya aanshu baha rahe the .. wahi ramesh aur rajesh ke seene me aag bhadakti
ja rahi thi ..

RAMESH (gusse se) --- jaan se maar dunga nikhil ko .. himmat kaise hui ye sab karne ki ..

RAJESH --- pooja se maine ye ummed nahi ki thi .. aakhir kya kami reh gai hamare pyar me .. samaj me
muh dikhane layak nahi chora ..

dono ke badhte hue gusse ko dekh kar aman kehta hai ..

AMAN --- ab aap dono kya karne wale ho.. unka khoon ... mere hisab se ye hi theek rahega .. koi haq
nahi hai unhe apni khusiyo ke saath jeene ka ..
bachpan se aaj tak .. sabhi cheeje aapki marzi se hui .. unke liye school aap ne chuna .. kapde aapne
chune .. yaha tak ki unka carrier bhi aap ne hi chuna ..
to ye pyar wo log apni marzi se kaise chun sakte hai .. ye adhikaar bhi sirf aap ka hi hona chahiye .. chahe
baad me wo log khus rahe ya na rahe ...

RAMESH --- kehna kya chahte ho .. hum apne baccho ki khusiyo ke bare me nahi sochte ..

AMAN --- agar sochte hote .. to unki khusi ke liye unke pyar ko apna nahi lete .. pyar karna koi paap to
nahi hai .. bhagwan krishan ne bhi pyar kiya tha .. jab wo prem rang me rang sakte hai to fir ye log kyu
nahi ...

aman ki baat sun rajesh garaj kar bolta hai ..

RAJESH --- haa manta hu ki bhagwan shri krishan ne bhi radha se pyar kiya tha .. per saadi to usne apne
ghar walo ki marzi se hi rukmani se ki thi ...

aman thoda sa mushkura kar kehta hai ..

AMAN --- aap theek keh rahe hai .. unki saadi rukmani se hui thi .. per wo radha ko kabhi apne dil se nahi
nikal paye .. aur use rukmani se bhi uncha sthaan de diya apne jeevan me .. tabhi to har mandir me unke
saath radha hoti hai .. rukmani nahi ...
unhone saadi kisi majburi ke chalte ki thi .. asal me to wo din raat tadapte rehte the radha ke kiye ...
aap log kya chahte hai ... aapke bacche bhi aise hi tadpe ...
ek anjan insaan se saadi karne se aacha hai ki us insaan se saadi kare jise wo pyar karte hai .. jo ek dusre
ko aachi tarah samajhte ho .. ek dusre ki khusi ke liye kuch bhi kare ..
uncle mai aap logo se bahut chota hu .. aap log mujhse zyada jante hai ... lekin ab bhi mai yahi kahunga
ki unke pyar ko apna le .. bahut pyar karte hai ke dusre se .. jee nahi payenge ...
aisa na ho ki kafi der ho jaye .. aur aap log apne baccho ko kho de ...
uncle mai haath jod kar apne dosto ki zindagi ki bheek mangta hu ... plz. kabool kar ligiye unke rishte ko
..

itna keh kar aman chup ho gaya .. uski aankho ne aanshu baha diye ..
jaya aur suman se ab aur bardast nahi hua ... aur hota bhi kaise .. dono ne apne ek ek bacche ke pehle hi
kho diya tha .. apne pati ki maan, maryada aur unki saan ke liye wo dono sab sehti rahi .. apna dard apne
dil me daba ke itne saalo se chup baithi rahi ... sirf apne pati ke liye ...
per ab unka wahi dard sailab ban chuka tha ... ek maa ke aage ek biwi haar gai ... aakhir unke baccho ka
sawal tha ...

suman apne aanshu ponchti hui ... garajti hui aawaj me kehti hai ...

SUMAN --- nahi aman ... in logo ke samne haath jodne ki koi jarurat nahi hai ... mai apnaungi unhe ... koi
saath de ya na de ... per ab mai in dono ki saadi kara ke hi rahungi ..

tab tak jaya bhi bol padi ..

JAYA ---- mai bhi aapke saath hu .. hum karayenge unki saadi .. aur pawan aur sangeeta ( nikhil aur pooja
ke bhai aur bahan) ko bhi wapas le kar aaungi ... aakhir kab tab tak in patthar dil insaan ke liye hum apne
baccho se dur rahe ...

dono ki baat sunkar jaha rajesh aur ramesh gusse se unki taraf dekhte hai .. wahi aman ko apna plan
safal hote dekh ... dheere se waha se uth kar chala gaya ...

bahar aa kar aman dheere se mushkura kar kehta hai ...

AMAN --- mission successful ... kya plan tha tumhara nisha .. maan gaya tumhe ... you are genius ...

itna keh kar aman apne ghar ki taraf nikal jata hai ...

aaj aman bahut khus tha .. hota bhi kyu nahi usne kaam hi aisa kiya tha ..
per use kya pata tha ki kal uske saath kuch aisa hone wala hai .. jisse uski zindagi hi badal jayegi ... sabke
hoontho per mushkurahat late -2 ... bhagwan uske hoontho ki hansi hi cheen lega ..

Raat ke 11 baj rahe the .. aman apne room me leta hua nisha ke baare me soch raha tha ..

AMAN --- yaar abhi use phone karu .. ya nahi .. pata nahi agar so rahi ho to ... bura maan jayegi ..
per use batana bhi to jaruri hai .. ki uska plan success ho gaya hai ..
lekin kaise karu .. raat bhi bahut ho gai hai ...

aman abhi soch hi raha tha ki uska mobile bajne laga .. call nisha ka tha .. jise dekh aman khusi se jhoom
utha ...
AMAN --- hello ...
NISHA --- disturb to nahi kiya na ..
AMAN --- are bilkul nahi ... darasal mai khud tumhe call karne wala tha .. lekin socha shayad tum so
chuki hogi .. isliye nahi kiya ..
NISHA --- tum sochte bahut ho .. kabhi koi kaam bina soche samjhe bhi kar liya karo ..
AMAN --- bina soche samjhe kaam karne se har kaam bigad jata hai .. aur mai nahi chahta ki koi kaam
bigde ...
NISHA (gusse se) --- iska matlab mai jo bhi kaam karti hu .. wo sab bigad jata hai .. abhi bhi tumhe call
karke tumhara koi kaam bigad diya hoga .. hai na ..
AMAN --- are gussa kyu ho rahi ho .. maine aisa kab kaha ..
NISHA --- kaha nahi .. per tumhara matlab to yahi tha .. mai hi pagal hu jo hamesha mai hi tumhe call
karti rehti hu .. warna tumne to aaj tak ek baar bhi mujhe call nahi kiya ...
theek hai aaj ke baad se mai tumhe kabhi call nahi karungi ..
AMAN ---- sorry ... sorry .. sorry .. dekho mai kaan pakadta hu aaj ke baad se fir kabhi aisi galti nahi hogi
... aur roj tumhe call karunga ... per plz mujhse baat karna band mat karna .. nahi to ..........

itna keh kar aman chup ho jata hai ... nisha ka dil bhi zor se dhadak uthta hai ..
NISHA --- nahi to ... kya ..
AMAN --- kuch nahi .. wo aise hi muh se nikal gaya ..
choro wo sab .. aacha tumhara plan success raha .. maan gaya tumhe .. ab mujhe nahi lagta ki wo dono
ghar se bhagenge .. aur un dono ki maaye to maan gai per abhi unke pita ji ka kuch keh nahi sakta ..
NISHA --- tension mat lo .. jab maa maan gai to papa bhi maan jayenge ... bas thoda waqt lagega ..
AMAN --- aacha ab ye batao ki tumhe kya chahiye .. wade ke mutabik tum jo maangogi mai wo dunga ...
NISHA --- itni bhi kya zaldi hai ... kal soch kar bataungi ... ok .. bye. good night ....
AMAN --- good night ..

phone cut ho jata hai .. aman aankh band karke nisha ki yaado me kho jata hai ... ki tabhi fir se uska
mobile bajne lagta hai ..
is baar call anamika ka tha ..
AMAN --- ab ise kya hua .. itni raat ko kyu call kar rahi hai ..

wo jaldi se call received karta hai ..

AMAN --- haa bolo .. kya hua ..
ANAMIKA --- kal ki sari planning ho gai kya .. un dono ko kaise bhagana hai ..
AMAN --- nahi ab wo ghar se nahi bhagenge .. maine unhe samjha diya hai ..
ANAMIKA ---- ye kya kiya tumne .. ab kya karenge wo dono .. bechare tadapte rahenge ek dusre ke liye
..
AMAN --- aisa kuch nahi hoga .. mujh per bharosa rakkho ... sab theek ho jayega ..
ANAMIKA --- tum per to khud se zyada bharosa hai .. tum jo bhi karoge theek hi karoge .. ok bye .. love
you ..
AMAN --- bye ... good night ..

call cut ho jata hai ..

AMAN (man me) --- is ladki ko kabhi samajh nahi paunga .. kabhi lagta hai ki jaise mujhse bahut pyar
karti ho .. reh nahi payegi mere bina ... per wo adjustment wali baat ... kuch samajh me nahi aa raha hai
...

yahi sab sochte -2 kab uski aankh lagi use pata hi nahi chala ...
subah uski neend aradhana ki aawaj se tuti ...

ARADHANA --- 8 baj gaye hai .. college nahi jana kya ..

aman turant uth baithta hai ..

AMAN --- kya 8 baj gaye .. aur tum mujhe ab utha rahi ho ..

ye kehte hue aman tezi se uth kar bathroom me chala gaya ... 10 minute me fresh ho kar, fir ready hokar
dining room me chala gaya ...
roj ki tarah uski maa aur didi kitchen me hi thi ... per papa office ja chuke the ...
AMAN --- maa ... papa chale gaye kya ...
RADHIKA ---- haa beta wo to kab ka chale gaye ... aaj tu der se utha na ... isliye mil nahi paya ..
AMAN --- aacha maa .. mai bhi nikalta hu ...
ARADHANA --- are nashta to karta ja ...
AMAN --- nahi didi .. late ho jaunga ... canteen me kuch kha lunga ...

itna keh kar aman tezi se bike lekar nikal jata hai .. per abhi thodi hi dur gaya tha ki tabhi fir se uska
phone bajne laga ...
wo jaldi se bike side me laga ke mobile nikal ke dekhta hai ... call rahul ka tha ...

AMAN --- haa kya hua ..

RAHUL --- yaar pata nahi nikhil aur pooja ko kya hua .. ab dono bhagne ko taiyar hi nahi hai .. mujhe to
kuch samajh me hi nahi aa raha hai ... aur kuch bol bhi to nahi rahe hai wo dono ... yaar mujhe to bada
dar lag raha hai ...

AMAN --- tu tension mat le .. mai abhi college pahuc raha hu .. wahi aa kar sari baat batata hu .. ok.

call cut ho jata hai .. per aman jaise hi bike start karne ja raha tha ki tabhi uske peeche koi haath rakh ke
kehta hai ...
" are beta tum yaha "

aman palat kar use dekhta hai .. ek bujurg mushkurate hue use dekh raha tha ...
( dosto ye wahi bujurg hai jo us din coffee shop me nisha se mila tha)
aman kuch der tak unhe dekhta rehta hai ...
AMAN --- sorry sir .. maine aapko pehchan nahi ..
BUJURG ---- beta tum mujhe nahi pehchante ho .. per mai tumhe aachi tarah pehchanta hu ... tum wahi
ho na jisko us din center park ke paas ek ladki ne thappad mara tha ..

ye sun kar aman chook jata hai ..

AMAN --- haa .. mai hi hu .. lekin ........

bujurg aman ki baat beech me hi kat te hue kehta hai ..

BUJURG --- mai wahi per tha .. maine sab dekha tha ... kya wo ladki tumhe mili ... bechari tumhare liye
har roz waha jati thi .. ghanto tumhara intejar karti thi .. per kismat ne tumhara saath nahi diya .. kyuki
jab tum waha se chale jate the wo aa kar tumhara wait karti thi ..
ek baar mujhse mili bhi wo .. mai bataya use ki tum roz waha aate ho ... ye sunkar pata nahi use kya hua
... uski aankho se aanshu nikalne lage the .. fir uske baad se maine use kabhi nahi dekha ... pata nahi
upar wala tum dono ek saath kon sa kheel khel raha hai ...

itna keh kar wo bujurg waha se chal deta hai ... per aman to apne hosh kho baitha tha ...
AMAN (man me) --- matlab .. jis tarah mai uske liye tadap raha tha .. wo bhi mere liye tadap rahi thi ...
per kabhi bataya kyu nahi ... kahi wo bhi mujhse pyar to nahi karne lagi ...

aman se ab aur nahi raha gaya .. wo zaldi se nisha ko call karta hai .. 2 hi ring me nisha call pick karti hai
..
NISHA --- kya hua janab .. ab raha nahi ja raha kya mere bina ...

aman kuch nahi bol saka ... uski aankho ne aanshu baha diye .. ek halki si siski uske muh se nikal gai ...
jise nisha ne sun liya ... use samajhte der na lagi ki aman ro raha hai ... bilkul tadap si uthi wo ...

NISHA ---- kya hua ... tum ro rahe ho .. plz batao na ... mujhe bahut bechaini ho rahi hai ..
aman bas itna hi bol paya ...
AMAN --- kab se karti ho ...
NISHA --- kya ..
AMAN --- ban to aise rahi ho ki jaise kuch pata hi nahi .. yaha mai din raat tadap raha hu ... bas ek ward
sunne ke liye .. per tumhe koi farak hi nahi padta ... kaise kar leti ho ...
mujhe pata hai ki tum bhi utna hi tadap rahi ho jitna ki mai .. yaar ek baar to bol diya hota ...
NISHA ---- tum kya keh rahe ho meri kuch samajh me nahi aa raha hai ..
AMAN --- ab natak band karo .. mujhe sab pata chal gaya hai .. tum roz mujhse milne ke liye usi park ke
paas aati thi ...

nisha ye sun kar shocked ho jati hai .. per kuch bol nahi pati .. bas aanshu baha deti hai ..
AMAN --- kya hua bol kyu nahi rahi ho. . waha roz aane ka matlab to ye hi hua ki tum mujhse pyar karne
lagi ho ... bolo ye sach hai .. ya jhooth ...

nisha tab bhi kuch nahi bol pati .. bas aanshu hi bahaye ja rahi thi ...
AMAN --- yaar mujhe nahi pata .. aisi kon si majburi hai tumhari jo tum abhi bhi nahi bol pa rahi ho ki
tum mujhse pyar karti ho ... kahi tumhari ye berukhi meri jaan na le le ...
bas itna sunna tha ki nahi nisha foot -2 ke rone lag ti hai ..
NISHA --- haa ... mai karti hu tumse pyar ... pata nahi kab se ... per ho gaya .. nahi jee paungi tumhare
bina ..
'darti thi .. kahi agar maine tumhe apne dil ki baat bata di to tum mujhse naraz na ho jaao ... mai sab seh
sekti hu ... per tumhari narazgi nahi ... isliye mai chup rahi ...
AMAN --- mai tadap gaya tha ye sunne ke liye .. mai tumhe abhi apne baaho me lena chahta hu ....

NISHA ---- mai bhi tadap gai hu tumhari baaho me aane ke liye ... bhar lo mujhe apni baaho me.

AMAN --- sabse pehle rona band karo .. aur zaldi se ek taxi lekar golden jheel pahucho.... ok.

nisha call cut kar deti hai ... aur zaldi se ek, taxi me baith kar jheel ki taraf nikal jati hai ...

aman bhi bike lekar jheel ki taraf nikal jata hai ..

aaj use duniya ki sabse badi khusi mili thi .. kal tak jis ladki ko wo apne khawabo me hi dekh raha tha ..
aaj wahi ladki uski baaho me aane ko machal rahi thi ...

tadap to wo bhi raha tha .. tabhi to wo tazi se bike chala kar zald se zald waha pahucna chahta tha ..

aaj dono hi khus the .. dono ko hi apna pyar mil gaya tha ... per shayad upar wale ko kuch aur hi manjoor
tha ...

aman apni hi dhun me tezi se bike chala raha tha ki tabhi ......

samne se aa rahi ek tez raftar car se uska accident ho gaya ..

accident kafi zor dar tha ... aman uchal kar dur ja gira .. aur uska sar road per bane divider se jor se
takrata hai ... uska mobile to chur -2 ho gaya tha .. bike ki halat bhi bilkul kharab ho gai thi ..

ye hadsa bada hi dil dehla dene wala tha ... waha maujud sabhi logo ki saanse atak gayi thi ... sabko yahi
lag raha tha ki bike me baithe saksh ki shayad maut ho gai hai ...

per abhi bhi aman ke sarir me kuch jaan bachi hui thi ... road ke beecho beech khoon se lath path pada
aman ... jiski aankhe abhi bhi thodi si khuli hui thi ... un aankho me bas use nisha hi nazar aa rahi thi ...

shayad use bhi pata chal chuka tha ki ab uske paas zyada samay nahi bacha hai ... in antim saanso me
uske dil ke kisi kone se bas ye hi aawaz nikal rahi thi ...

" BHULA DENA MUJHE .....

HAI ALWIDA TUJHE ....
TUJHE JEENA HAI MERE BINA ... ,
WAFA KI SAAM HU MAI ..
TU HAI NAYI SUBHA ...
TUJHE JEENA HAI, MERE BINA ...
TUJHE JEENA HAI, MERE BINA .. "

dhere -2 aman ki aankhe band ho jati hai ... sab kuch andhera ho jata hai ..

wahi nisha in sabse bekhabar .. hansti, jhoomti golder jheel pahuc jati hai .. aur ander ja ke wo usi jagah
baith kar aman ka intejar karti hai .. jaha aman uske saath us din baitha tha ...

nisha wahi baithi -2 aane wale palo ke baare me soch -2 kar kabhi mushkurati, to kabhi sarmati ...

nisha apne dono ghutno ko mod kar apna sar us me rakh deti hai ... aur apni aankhe band karke ek geet
gungunane lagti hai ...
" jhilmil sitaro sa aangan hoga,
rimjhim barasta sawan hoga ..
kitna sundar sapna, apna jeewan hoga ...

jhilmil sitaro sa aangan hoga,

rimjhim barasta sawan hoga ... "

nisha apni aankhe band karti hai to use aman ka hi chahra nazar aata hai .. wo use se baate karne lagti
hai ..

NISHA ---- ummmmmm .. bade saitan ho tum .. kitna satate ho mujhe ..

khawabo me hi aman usse kehta hai ..

AMAN --- bas meri jaan .. ab aur nahi sataunga ..

itna keh kar aman kiss karne ke liye nisha ki taraf badhta hai .. per jaise hi wo kiss karne wala hota hai
tabhi nisha apni aankhe khol deti hai ..

sarmo haya ki lali ne uske gaal laal kar diye the ..

NISHA -- hayyyy .. ram ... mai ye kya dekhne lagi .. jab wo aisa sach me karega .. mai to saram se mar hi
jaungi uski baaho me ...
kismat bhi ajeeb kheel khel rahi thi dono ke saath ... kal jisko ek nazar dekhne ko tarash rahe the .. aaj
jab wo milne wala tha .. kismat ne use fir se cheen liya ..

jaha ek taraf aman maut ke aagosh me ja raha tha .. wahi nisha uske intejar me baithi, hasin khawabo
me khoyi hui thi ...

kya use kabhi pata chal payega ki aman ke saath kya hua .. agar pata chala to kya karegi wo .. kaise
jeeyegi wo apne pyar ke bina ...
aur uske ghar wale ... kya beete un par jab unhe aman ke bare me pata chalega ... kya wo jee payenge ...

Aman 20 minute tak wahi pada raha .. kisi ki bhi himmat nahi hui ki use zaldi se hospital le jaye .. kyuki
waha maujud sabhi logo ko ye hi lag raha tha ki uski maut ho gai hai ..

kareeb 20 minute baad police ki gadi waha aayi .. aman ki navs chalti dekh unhone turant ambulance
bulwaya aur use nazdik ke city hospital le gaye ..

aman ke jeb me uska driving license tha .. jise lekar 2 police wale uske ghar ki taraf nikal gaye .. uske
ghar walo ko inform karne ke liye ...mobile to uska pura barbad ho chuka tha .. jis wajah se wo log kisi ko
call nahi kar paye ..

thodi der me police wale uske ghar pahuc gaye .. jab unhone door bell bajayi to gate aman ki maa
radhika ne khola .. police walo ko samne dekh radhika thodi ghabra gai ...

RADHIKA --- ji kahiye .. kya kaam hai ..

POLICE. --- aman sharma ka ghar ye hi hai ..
RADHIKA --- haa .. per wo to abhi ghar pe nahi hai .. college gaya hai .. per usse aapko kya kaam hai ..
POLICE --- aap uski kya lagti hai ..
RADHIKA --- mai uski maa hu ..
POLICE --- dekhiye madem ... aapko hamare saath chalna hoga .. aapke bete ka accident ho gaya hai ..
uski halat bahut hi nazuk hai ...

apne bete ke accident ke baare me sunkar radhika ke pairo ke neeche se zameen hi khisak jati hai .. uski
saanse phulne lagti hai .. aankho ke samne andhera cha jata hai ... aur radhika wahi turant chakker kha
ke gir jati hai ..

POLICE WALE ---- are madem kya hua .. sambhaliye apne aap ko ..

unki tez aawaj sunkar aradhana jo abhi tak apne room me hi thi daud kar waha aa jati hai .. aur apni maa
ki aisi halat dekh kar ghabra jati hai ..

ARADHANA --- maa kya hua ... aankhe kholo maa ...

wo radhika ko hilati hui kehti hai .. per radhika per iska koi asar nahi hua ... wo abhi bhi behosh thi ... fir
jab uska dhayan police walo per jata hai .. to wo unse puchti hai ..
ARADHANA --- kya hua meri maa ko .. aur aap log yaha kya kar rahe hai ..
POLICE --- dekhiye ye kewal behosh hui hai .. shayad apne dete ke accident ke bare me sunkar sadma
pahucha hai ..

accident ke bare me sunkar aradhana bhi shocked ho jati hai .. wo bina palke zhapkaye ek tak police
walo ko hi dekhti rehti hai .. uska shareer jaise bejaan sa ho gaya tha .. muh se kuch aawaj hi nahi nikal
paa rahi thi ... bas ek aankhe hi thi jo aanshu bahaye ja rahi thi ...

uski aisi halat dekh police wale usse kehte hai ..

POLICE --- dekhiye hausala rakhiye ... aapke bhai ko kuch nahi hoga .. agar bhagwan ne chaha to ... uska
ilaaz chal raha hai .. agar aap hi kamzor pad jayengi to madem ko kon sambhalega .. ye behosh ho gai hai
aur inka hosh me aana bahut jaruri hai ...

per unki baate aradhana ko sunai hi nahi de rahi thi .. wo to bilkul but bani bas aanshu bahaye ja rahi thi
..
tab tak radhika ko hosh aa jata hai ..

RADHIKA --- kaha hai mera baccha ... kaisa hai wo .. mujhe uske paas le chalo ..
POLICE --- haa madem .. hum aapko wahi le jane aaye the ... ab der mat kijiye .. zaldi chaliye ..

radhika zaldi se aradhana ko lekar unki gadi me baith kar hospital ki or nikal jati hai .. rashte me wo
shyam ko bhi phone karke sab bata deti hai hai ..
shyam ji bhi zaldi se apne office se nikal jate hai ...

wahi dushri taraf nisha in sab se anjan abhi bhi aman ka wait kar rahi thi ... per jaise -2 time badhta ja
raha tha .. uski dil ki dhadkane bhi badhti ja rahi thi .. wo baar -2 aman ke mobile pe call karti hai .. per
har baar bas ek hi jawab aata tha. " switch off "

NISHA (man me) --- aur kitna tadpaoge aman .. ab nahi raha jata plz .. ek baar aa jao ..

jaha ek taraf aman OT me apni zindagi aur maut se lad raha tha .. wahi bahar uska pariwar apne bete ki
salamati ki dua maang raha tha ..

radhika aur aradhana ka to ro ro ke bura haal tha .. aur hota bhi kyu nahi .. apne ladle ki aisi halat dekh
khud ko rok pana unke liye mushkil tha ...

tut to shyam bhi gaye the .. per wo unke samne kamzor nahi padna chahte the .. kyuki agar wo khud hi
kamzor pad gaye to fir un dono ko kon sambhalta ..
shyam ji baar -2 un dono ko samjhate .. chup hone ko kehte .. per badhte samay ke saath unka rona aur
badhta hi gaya ..
sabki nazar OT ke bahar jalti us lal light per thi .. per wo light thi ki band hone ka naam hi nahi le rahi thi
..

operation 3 ghante tak chala .. doctor ne aman ki family ko apne cabin me bulaya ...

DOCTOR --- dekhiye .. operation to maine kar diya hai .. per ....
ye keh kar doctor chup ho gaya ..
RADHIKA --- per kya .. mera baccha theek to ho jayega na .. use kuch nahi hona chahiye .. warna mai
zinda nahi reh paungi ..

DOCTOR --- mai aapki bhawnao ko samajh sakta hu .. per mere haath me tha wo maine kar diya hai ..
patient ki halat theek nahi hai .. khoon bahut zyada beh gaya hai .. aur sar me andaruni chot kafi hai ..
aisi halat me to koi bhi zinda nahi rehta .. per ye abhi tak zinda hai ...agla 24 ghanta uske liye bahut
critical hai .. agar use hosh aata hai tabhi hum aage ka ilaaz kar payenge ...

SHYAM --- agar hosh nahi aaya to ..

DOCTOR --- fir kuch bhi ho sakta hai .. patient ki jaan bhi ......

per aradhana jo abhi tak khamosh baithi sabki baate sun rahi thi doctor ki baat sunkar chillati hui boli ...
ARADHANA --- kuch nahi hoga use .. mai use kuch nahi hone dungi .. uske liye chahe mujhe bhagwan se
hi kyu na ladna pade .. ladungi mai uske liye .. per use aise nahi jane dungi .. 6 saal ki thi mai jab maa ne
use meri god me dala tha .. tab se aaj tak maine use ek maa bankar, ek bahan bankar aur ek dost bankar
pala hai .. meri jaan hai wo ...wo mujhe aise choor kar nahi jaa sakta ... nahi ja sakta wo ...

itna keh kar aradhana bhagte hue waha se chali jati hai .. aur hospital me hi bane mandir me haath jod
kar aankh band karke baith jati hai ..

per shyam aur radhika abhi bhi doctor ke cabin me hi baithe the ..
DOCTOR --- dekhiye jo sach tha wo maine aap logo ko bata diya... iske aage hum kuch nahi kar sakte ..
RADHIKA --- mujhe apne bete se milna hai .. abhi.
DOCTOR --- abhi use thodi der me private room me sift kar diya jayega .. fir aap log usse mil sakte hai ..

kareeb 2 ghante baad aman ko room me sift kar diya jata hai .. uski halat dekh radhika se saha nahi jata
aur wo aman se lipat kar rone lagti hai ..

RADHIKA --- uth ja mere bacche .. dekh teri maa tujhe bula rahi hai .. aankh khol de beta .. kyu rula raha
hai apni maa ko .. bas ek baar maa keh kar pukar de beta ..

radhika ki baate sunkar shyam ji se bhi nahi raha gaya .. aur unki aankho ne bhi aanshu baha diye .. ab
wo radhika ko samjhate hue kehte hai ..
SHYAM --- sambhalo khud ko radhika .. kuch nahi hoga hamare bacche ko ..

ispe radhika shyam ki taraf dekhte hue kehti hai ..

RADHIKA --- dekhiye na ye kaise chup chap aankh band kiye leta hai .. kab se bula rahi hu sunta hi nahi ..
kitna sata raha hai apni maa ko ... aap hi kahiye na ise .. ki uth jaye .. warna mai isse naraj ho jaungi ..
kabhi baat nahi karungi ..

radhika ki aisi halat dekh shyam use pakad kar zor se hilate hue kehta hai ...
SHYAM --- hosh me aao radhika .. abhi aman tumhari aawaj nahi sun pa raha hai .. wo behosh hai ..
sambhalo apne aap ko ..

shyam ke hilane se radhika jaise apne hosh me aati hai .. aur fir se aman ki taraf dekh kar usse lipat kar
rone lagti hai ...
abhi uska rona chal hi raha tha ki sikha aur anamika bhi waha pahuc jate hai .. shyam ne unko phone
karke pehle hi sab bata diya tha ..
ro to sikha bhi rahi thi .. per saath me radhika ko bhi sambhal rahi thi ..
aur anamika ek kone me khadi apne pyar ki aisi halat dekh aanshu baha rahi thi .. uska dil bhi fata ja raha
tha ...

idhar sabhi aankho me aanshu the wahi dusri taraf nisha apne aanshu ponch rahi thi .. 5 ghante se upar
ho chuke the .. per abhi tak aman nahi aaya .. uski aankho me aanshuo ki jagah ab gussa bharta ja raha
tha ...

NISHA (man me) --- nahi aaye na tum aman .. aakhir tumne apna badla le hi liya .. lekin tum aisa karoge
ye maine nahi socha tha .. apni sari maryada tod ke, apne sare siddhant choor ke maine tumhe apne dil
me basaya .. tumhe apni jaan se zyada chaha .. per tumne aaj mera bharosa tod diya .. tum bhi auro
jaise hi nikle ... aaj tumne sabit kar diya ki mai sahi thi .. ye pyar wayar sab dhakosala hai ..
tumhara maasoom sa chahra aur bholepan ko dekhkar mai bahak gai thi .. per ab nahi ... ab mai tumse
sirf nafrat karti hu .. kabhi nahi milungi tumse ... chahe kuch bhi ho jaye ab tumhara chahra kabhi nahi
dekhungi ..

nisha tezi se waha se nikal jati hai .. ab uske dil me aman ke liye sirf nafrat bhari hui thi .. ab us bechari
ko kya pata ki jise wo dhokebaaz samajh rahi hai .. wo to is waqt apni zindagi aur maut se lad raha raha
hai ... .............

Nisha gusse se to waha se chali gai .. aur kasam bhi kha liya ki fir kabhi wo aman ki shakal tak nahi
dekhegi ..
per wo us dil ka kya karti jo usne aman ko de diya tha .. wo reh -2 kar use aman ki bewafai ki yaad dila
rahi thi ..
wo apne room ka darwaja band karke bistar per gir padi aur foot -2 ke rone lagi .. uski gusse se lal
aankho se ab aanshuo ki barsaat hone lagi thi ...
NISHA --- kyu kiya tumne aisa mere saath .. mujhe jeete jee maa dala .. ab mai kisi aur per bharosa karu
bhi to kaise .. ab to mujhe apni ye zindagi bhi bemani si lag rahi hai .. jee to chahta hai ki abhi apni jaan
de du .. per wo bhi nahi kar sakti .. pyar jo karti hu tumse .. chah kar bhi tumhe apne dil se nahi nikal pa
rahi hu .. kya karu mai ...

kehte -2 nisha takiye me apna sar rakh kar rone lagti hai ..
per thodi hi der baad uska rona band ho jata hai .. wo turant uth kar baith jati hai .. apne haatho se apne
aanshuo ko ponchti hui kehti hai ..
NISHA --- nahi aman .. itni zaldi mai tumhara peecha nahi chorne wali .. wo pyar hi kya jo itni zaldi tut ke
bikhar jaye .. tum to aaj nahi aaye .. per mai marte dum tak tumhara intejar karungi... usi jagah jaha tum
aaj mujhe propose karne wale the ...aaj nahi to kal tumhe mere pyar ki kadar hogi .. aur us din tum mere
paas aaoge .. kyuki mujhe apne pyar per pura bharosa hai ..
mai intejar karungi aman .....

yaha nisha ne to apne dil ko tasallee de diya ... per waha hospital me mahool abhi bhi dard bhara tha ..
radhika chup to ho gayi thi per uska dil abhi bhi roye ja raha tha .. aradhana abhi bhi apni aankhe band
kiye apne bhai ki zindagi ki bheek bhagwan se mang rahi thi ... sikha ke laakh samjhane ke bawjood bhi
wo mandir se hili tak nahi ..
ab tak uske sare dost bhi waha aa chuke the .. aman ki halat dekh unki aankho me bhi aanshu the .. per
un sab me sabse gehra sadma pahucha tha nikhil ko .. uski aankho me aanshu to nahi the .. per wo
ander hi ander tut gaya tha ... wo dhere se aman ke paas aata hai aur kehta hai ..

NIKHIL --- chal uth ja ... college nahi chalna hai kya .. kuch dino me exams bhi chalu hone wale hai ...
bahut taiyari karni hai .. tu agar aise hi sota raha to fail ho jayega ..
wo aman ka haath pakad kar use hilate hue kehta hai ..
nikhil ko aisi harkat karte dekh rahul uske kandhe me haath rakh kar usse kehta hai ..
RAHUL --- bas bhi kar yaar ... wo teri aawaj nahi sun sakta ...

nikhil turant uska haath zhatak deta hai .. aur gusse se uski taraf dekhte hue kehta hai ...
NIKHIL ---- nahi sun sakta ... aise kaise nahi sun sakta .. use sunna hoga .. hum bachpan se saath the na ..
saath khele, saath padhe, saath bade hue .. aur jab jane ki bari aayi to akele chala jana chahta hai .. nahi
... mai ise is tarah akele nahi jane dunga .. jayenge to sab saath me .. itna matlabi mai ise nahi banne
dunga ..

ab nikhil se bhi aur na raha gaya .. uski aankho ne bhi aanshu gira hi deye ...
wo turant aman ki or palat ta hai aur apne dono haatho se aman ka chahra pakad kar kehta hai ..

NIKHIL --- bhai uth na .. kyu rula raha hai hum sabko itna .. dekh na hamare ghar wale maan gaye
hamare rishte ko .. are unhone to didi ko bhi maaf kar diya .. aur ye sab sirf teri wajah se ho paya hai .. tu
to hamare liye bhagwan hai yaar .. agar tu hi hamse ruth gaya to fir kaise jeeyenge hum ...
yaar tune hame jane se roka tha na .. ab tu kyu jana chahata hai .. tune hi to kaha tha na ki apni zindagi
me khud se zyada haq apne maa baba ka hota hai .. aur hame unko kabhi dukhi nahi karna chahiye ..
ab tu apni hi baat bhool gaya .. jaa raha hai choor ke apne maa baba ko .. dekh unki taraf .. bejaan se ho
gaye wo .. kaise jeeyenge tere bina .. yaar hamare liye na sahi .. kamse kam unke liye hi ruk ja ..

nikhil ki baate sabke dilo ko cheer rahi thi .. waha maujud koi bhi saksh aisa nahi tha jiski aankho me
aanshu na ho ...
per in sab se bekhabar aman abhi bhi apni aankhe band kiye pada tha ..

kitna khus naseeb tha aman jo use itna chahne wale dost mile the .. ghar walo ki to baat hi nahi karunga
.. kyuki unki bare me likhna unke mohabbat ki tauheen hogi ... jinke jeene ka maksad hi aman ho to mai
unke baare me kya likhu ... ye to aap sab bhi samajh hi gaye honge ..

badhte samay ke saath -2 unke dil ki dhadkane bhi badhti ja rahi thi ... na jane kitne ghante beet gaye
the per abhi tak aman ko hosh nahi aaya tha .. sab apne -2 ghat ja chuke the .. waise jana to koi nahi
chahta tha. per waqt aur jimmedari ke haatho sab majboor the .. bas radhika aur shyam hi unke paas the
.. aradhana to kasam kha kar baithi thi ki jab uska bhai aankhe kholega tabhi wo bhi aankhe kholegi ...
radhika ki pathrai hui aankhe aur uska nireeh chahra ye darsha raha tha ki jaise wo koi sakth faisla le
chuki hai ..
wo ek kadak aawaj se shyam se kehti hai ...

RADHIKA ---- agar mere bacche ne aankh nahi kholi to mai bhi apni aankhe hamesha ke liye band kar
lungi .. bas meri ek aakhari iccha puri kar dena .. hum dono ko ek hi chita me litana .. mai apne bacche ko
apni baaho me lekar jana chahti hu ...

radhika ki aisi baat sunkar shyam ke hosh hi udd jate hai .. wo radhika ko fir se samjhate hue kehte hai ..
SHYAM --- ye kaisi paglo wali baate kar rahi ho .. kuch nahi hoga ise .. doctor puri kosis kar rahe hai ise
theek karne me .. ab agar tum hi himmat tod dogi to fir baki sab ka kya hoga ... hamari ek beti bhi hai ..
uske bare me bhi to socho ..

radhika dheere se ek baar shyam ji ki taraf dekhti hai ..

RADHIKA --- maine jo faisla le liya hai .. wo atal hai .. use koi nahi badal sakta .. aur rahi baat aradhana ki
to mujhe nahi lagta ki wo bhi apne bhai ke bina jee payegi ..

radhika ki ye baat sunkar shyam ke to pairo ke neeche se zameen hi khisak jati hai .. aur unki aankho se
aanshuo ki dhara behne lagti hai .. ab kehne ko unke paas koi shabdh hi nahi the ..

radhika aman ka haath apne haath me lekar ek tak aman ko dekhti jati hai .. uske is faisle se to shayad
bhagwan bhi ro pade honge .. aur shayad unse un logo ki ye bebasi aur na dekhi gai ..
aakhir ek maa ka atal faisla aur ek bahan ki sacchi dua ke aage upar wala bhi haar gaya ... usne aman ko
unhe fir se wapas kar diya ...

radhika aman ka haath pakde hue thi ki aman ki bhi mutthi radhika ke haatho me kasti ja rahi thi .

Aachanak se hue is harkat se radhika ki saanshe tham jati hai .. uske bejaan se sharir me jaan aane lagti
hai .. bechaini se uski aankhe badi ho jati hai .. aur wo ek tak aman ke harkat karte haatho ko dekhti hai
..
aman ke haath ne fir se ek baar harkat ki .. jise dekh radhika ki bujhi hui bejaan zindagi me fir se mamta
aur pyar ke diye timtimane lage ..

chahre me mushkan, aankho me aanshu, hoontho ki thartharahat ke saath khusi se cheekh padi radhika
...

RADHIKA ---- aman ..... ! mere bacche .. aankhe khol beta .. dekh meri taraf ...
( wo aman ke gaal pe haath ferte hue kehti hai)

radhika ki aawaj sunkar shyam jo aman ke pairo ki taraf bed pe apna sar rakh ke abhi bhi ro rahe the ..
ek dum se chook pade ...
wo turant uth kar radhika ke paas jate hai ..

SHYAM --- kya hua radhika .. tum chikhi kyu ..

unki aawaj me ek dar tha .. kisi anhoni ke hone ka dar .. kyuki wo aachi tarah jaan chuke the ki agar unke
bete ko kuch bhi hua .. uske saath kuch aur bhi zindagiya khatam ho jayegi .. ek hasta khelta , khusiyo se
bhara pariwar tabaah ho jayega .. unka ye dar swabhawik tha ...

per jab unki nazar radhika ke khusi aur bechaini se bhare hue chahre per padi .. to dil me dar ki jagah
aascharya ne sthan le liya .. samajh me unko kuch nahi aaya to wo radhika se fir pooch pade ..

SHYAM --- kya hua radhika ..

RADHIKA --- dekhiye na ... ise hosh aa raha hai .. isne meri haath ko kitne kas ke pakad rakkha hai ...

jab shyam ki nazar aman ke haath per jati hai to unki bhi khusi ka koi thikana nahi rehta ..
ek pal jaha maut ka matam chaya hua tha .. wahi dusre pal khusi ki lahar daud rahi thi ..
shyam bhi aman ke chahre ko apne dono haatho me lekar kehte hai ..
SHYAM --- aankhe khol beta .. dekh hamari taraf .. pane papa se baat nahi karega .. bahut sari baate
karni hai tujhse beta .. aankhe khol de beta ..

ishe kudrat ka karishma hi kahenge .. abhi thodi der pehle jo palke kabhi na khulna chahti thi .. ab unhi
palko me halka halka kampan suru ho gaya tha ..

jaise -2 aman ki palke khulti ja rahi thi .. waise -2 radhika aur shyam ke dil ki dhadkano ke saath unki
bechaini bhi badhti ja rahi thi .. dono ki tarasti nigahe aman ke chahre per tiki hui thi ...

ab wo pal aa hi gaya jab aman ne apni aankhe puri khol di ... aur apni fadfadate hoonto se kanpti aawaj
me usne " maa " keh kar pukara ...

yahi wo shabdh hai jo har insaan janam ke baad sabse pehle bolta hai ..
aman ka bhi ye dusra janam hi to tha .. aur uska bhi pehla shabdh maa hi tha ...
kitna sukun mila hoga us maa ko .. jab bete ne aankh kholte hi usko pukara ..
wo ehsaas, wo pyar, wo mamta jo is pal radhika mehsus kar rahi thi .. use kagajo me utarna bada hi
mushkil hai ..

ab radhika se raha nahi gaya ..wo aman ke chahre per jhuki ... aur us per chumbano ki barsaat karne lagi
..

RADHIKA --- mera baccha ... meri jaan .. bhagwan ne tujhe mujhko wapas kar diya aur mujhe kuch nahi
chahiye ..

per aman ka hosh me aana kuch hi der tak tha .. thodi hi der me usne apni aankhe fir se band kar li ..
jise dekh radhika ghabra gai ..

RADHIKA --- aman .. aman .. kya hua beta .. aankhe khol .. apni maa ki taraf dekh beta ..

per aman aankhe nahi kholta .. wo shyam ki taraf dekh kar kehti hai ..
RADHIKA --- kuch kariye na .. dekhiye fir se isne aankhe band kar li ..
SHYAM --- ghabrana mat .. mai abhi doctor ko bula kar lata hu ..

itna keh kar shyam tezi se bahar chale gaye .. aur kuch hi der me doctor ko lekar aa gaye ..

DOCTOR --- dekhiye .. abhi aap log bahar jaaiye .. mujhe patient ko theek se chek karne digiye ..

shyam ji radhika ke kandho ko pakad kar bahar chalne ko kehte hai .. per radhika ek kadam bhi aage nahi
badha pati ..
kyuki aman abhi bhi uska uska haath kas ke pakde hua tha ..

radhika ko na jate dekh waha khadi nurse kehne lagi ..

NURSE --- aap abhi tak bahar nahi gai ..

per jab uski nazar aman ke haath per padti hai to wo bhi hairan reh jati hai .. wo aman ka haath chudane
ki bahut kosis karti hai .. per aman ne haath itni kas ke pakad rakkha tha ki uski sari kosis bekar hi jati hai
..

jab upar wala ek maa ko ek bete se alag nahi kar paya to insaan kya cheej hai ..
doctor bhi radhika ko wahi rukne ka ishara karta hai .. aur apni janch suru karta hai .. thodi der chek up
karne ke baad doctor kehta hai ...

DOCTOR --- ab patient khatre se bilkul bahar hai .. kamjori aur dawao ki wajah se neend me chala gaya
hai .. ab ye subah hi jagega ..

tab tak shyam bhi ander aa chuke the ..

SHYAM --- doctor .. ab ye theek hai na ..
DOCTOR --- jis halat me patient tha .. us halat me log adhiktar coma me chale jate hai .. per ye kisi
chamatkar se kam nahi jo ise hosh aa gaya hai .. ab aapko darne ki koi jarurat nahi hai ..

doctor ke jate hai .. radhika shyam se kehti hai ..

RADHIKA --- jaaiye na .. ab aradhana ko le aaiye .. bechari kab se mandir me baithi apne bhai ki jaan ki
dua maang rahi hai ..

shyam zladi se aradhana ke paas jate hai .. aradhana abhi bhi waise hi aankh band kiye baithi thi .. wo
dheere se uske paas baithte hai .. aur kehte hai ..

SHYAM --- aankhe khol de beta .. ab to tere bhai ne bhi aankhe khol di ..

ye sunte hi aradhana ne apni aankhe khol di .. aur aanshu bhare nazro se apne pita ki taraf dekhne lagi ..

shyam uske sar pe haath ferte hue kehte hai ..

SHYAM --- haa beta .. teri dua bhagwan ne kubul kar li .. lauta diya usne tere bhai ko tere paas .. per abhi
wo so raha hai ..

itna sunte hi aradhana bhagti hui aman ke room me dakhil hui .. aur dheere -2 aman ke paas jakar usse
lipat kar rone lagti hai ..

ek bahan ka apne bhai ke parti itna beshumar pyar dekh kar radhika bhi ro padti hai ..

RADHIKA --- chup ho ja meri bacchi ... badi kathor tapasya ki hai tune apne bhai ke liye .. iska fal bhi
tujhe mil gaya .. ab mat ro ..

ARADHANA (rote hue) --- bahut rulaya hai isne maa ... sab ka badla lungi .. bas ye ek baar theek ho jaye ..
fir nahi chorungi ise ...

pure pariwar me jo dukh ka kala ghana badal chaya hua tha wo ab chat chuka tha ... suraj ki kirne un
badlo ko cheer kar khusiyo aur umango ko la raha tha ...
per kya sach me aisa hone wala tha jo ye log soch rahe the ... ya fir honi ko kuch aur hi manjoor tha ...

ye to tabhi pata chalega jab aman ki neend tutegi ..

Subah ke 9 baje aman ki aankh khuli .. wo apne charo taraf nazar ghumata hai ..
uski aankh khuli dekh radhika daud kar uske paas aayi aur uske gaal per haath pherte hue kehti hai ..

RADHIKA --- uth gaya beta ..

apni maa ko samne dekh kar aman mushkura deta hai .. aur " maa " keh kar uske haath ko apne dono
haatho se kas ke pakad leta hai ..

tabhi paas me hi khadi aradhana bhi daud kar aman ke paas aa jati hai .. aur bed per uske sar ke paas
baith kar uske seene me haath pherte hue kehti hai ..

ARADHANA --- jaag gaya babu .. ab kaisi tabiyat hai teri .. waise bahut rulaya hai tune hum sabko ..

aradhana ki baat sunkar aman gaur se uski taraf dekhta hai .. jaise ki use wo pehchanne ki kosis kar raha
ho ..
aman ko apni taraf aise ghurte dekh aradhana fir se kehti hai ..

ARADHANA -- kya hua beta .. aisa kya dekh raha hai mujhe ..

uska itna kehna tha ki nahi aman turant ek zhatke se aradhana ka haath apne seene se hata diya aur
apni maa radhika ke paas thoda aur khisak kar uske haath ko aur kas ke daboch liya ...

AMAN --- kon ho tum .. mai tumhe nahi janta .. dur hato mujhse ..

aawaj to aman ki thi .. per uske bolne ka tarika bilkul chote bacche jaisa tha ...
jise sunkar aradhana aur radhika dono chook jate hai ..

RADHIKA --- are beta .. kya hua .. tu apni didi ko nahi pehchan pa raha hai .. aur ye baat kaise kar raha
hai ...

AMAN --- nahi ye meri didi nahi hai ...

ye sunkar aradhana ki aankho me aanshuo ka sailab aa gaya .. aur aata bhi kyu nahi ... wo bhai jo use
apni jaan se bhi zyada pyara tha .. jiske liye na jane kitne ghanto se bhagwan se ladti rahi ... ab wo hi
bhai use pehchanne se inkaar kar raha hai ..

tabhi bahar se shyam bhi waha aa jate hai ... aur aman ko jaga hua dekh uske paas aate hai ..
SHYAM --- uth gaya mere sher ..

tabhi radhika hairat bhari aawaj me shyam se kehti hai ..

RADHIKA ---- dekhiye na .. ye kis tarah baat kar raha hai .. aur apni bahan ko bhi nahi pehchan pa raha
hai ..

radhika ki baat sun kar shyam ji bhi aascharya chakhit ho jate hai ..
SHYAM --- kya hua beta .

aman fir se baccho jaisi harkat se kehta hai ..

AMAN --- papa ... mujhe yaha nahi rehna .. mujhe ghar jana hai .... aur didi ke saath khelna hai ..

aman ko is tarah baat karte dekh shyam bhi hairan reh jate hai ..
kisi ko kuch samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki aakhir aman is tarah kyu baat kar raha hai ..

SHYAM --- are beta .. ye hai to teri didi .. dekh tere paas baithi hai ..

per aman aradhana ki taraf bina dekhe hi kehta hai ..

AMAN --- nahi ye meri didi nahi hai ... meri didi ghar me hai ..

aradhana ka to ro ro ke bura haal tha .. uski halat dekh radhika, shyam se kehti hai ..

RADHIKA --- jaaiye na .. doctor ko bula ke layiye ...

shyam zaldi se jakar doctor ko le aate hai .. doctor aman ko check karke neend ka ek injection laga deta
hai ..
DOCTOR --- iske sar ka scan karna padega .. fir pata chal payega ki problem kya hai ...

thodi der baad aman ko scanning ke liye le jaya jata hai ... uske kuch der baad doctor sabhi ko apne
cabin me bulata hai ..

DOCTOR --- patient ki report aa gai hai ... uske sar me bahut hi gehri choot lagi thi ... jis wajah se wo apni
abhi tak ki sari memory gayab ho gayi hai .. uska dimag waha chala gaya hai jaha se insaan ke dimag ka
vikas suru hota hai ...
matlab uska dimag 5 saal ke bacche jitna ho gaya hai .. wo un sabhi cheejo ko bhool chuka hai jo 5 saal ki
umar ke baad uske saath ghata ..

ye sunkar sabhi ke pairo ke neeche se zameen khisak jati hai ..

RADHIKA (rote hue) --- ye kya keh rahe hai aap ... mera beta fir se baccha ban gaya hai .. wo sab kuch
bhool gaya ..

DOCTOR --- patient zinda hai .. ye hi bahut badi baat hai .. warna aise case me adhiktar patient coma me
chala jata hai .. ya fir uski maut ho jati hai .. aap log to bahut lucky hai .. ki aapka beta hosh me hai ..

SHAYAM---- doctor sahab ... kya aman kabhi theek nahi hoga .. wo hamesha aise hi rahega ..

DOCTOR --- ye maine kab kaha .. wo theek hoga .. per kab ye bata pana mushkil hai ... hone ko to wo 1
mahine me theek ho sakta hai .. warna kai saal bhi lag sakte hai ..
bas use dawa time se dete rahe .. aur use kisi bhi tarah ki tension na hone de .. dimag jitna shant rahega
.. use liye aacha hoga ...

fir aradhana bhi rote hue kehti hai ...

ARADHANA ---- per sir ... wo mujhe kyu nahi pehchan pa raha hai .. mai to hamesha se uske saath thi ...

DOCTOR --- darasal ... jab wo 5 saal ka tha .. tab aap bhi choti hi thi ... badhti umar ke saath -2 har insaan
ke sharir aur chahre me badlaw aate hai .. wahi sab aapke saath bhi hua ... wo apni jis bahan ko
pehchanta tha ... tab me aur ab me kafi anter hai ... jis wajah se wo abhi aapko nahi pehchan pa raha hai
.. per kuch dino baad wo aap se bhi ghul mil jayega ...
aur ek baat aap sabhi se kehna chahta hu .. ki uske saath waisa hi bartaw kare jaisa kisi 5 saal ke bacche
se kiya jata hai ... uska pura khayal rakhna padega ... aur dawa ke time me bilkul her pher nahi honi
chahiye ...

badi hi ajeeb isthiti ho gai unki ... bete ki jaan bach jane ki khusi manaye .. ya uski yaddast chale jane ka
gum ... unki manodasa samajhna bahut hi mushkil tha ..

Nisha aaj bhi usi jheel ke paas khadi .. aankho me aanshu liye aman ka wait kar rahi thi .. is ummed me ki
shayad aaj aman waha aayega ..
per 2 ghante beet chuke the lekin aman waha nahi aaya ...

NISHA (man me) ---- kyu itna tadpa rahe hi aman ... meri ek galti ki itni badi saza mat do .. waise bhi
tumne hi kaha tha ki tum wo sab bhool chuke ho .. fir aisi kon si baat ho gai jo tum nahi aa rahe ho ..
roj is ummed se yaha aati ki tum aaoge .. aur mujhe apni baaho me lekar kahoge " jaan .. mai tumse
bahut pyar karta hu " ..
per tum to nahi aate .. lekin tumhari yaad me aankho me aanshu jaroor aa jate hai ..
chalo is bahane mai yaha aakar ro to leti hu .. warna ghar pe apni in aanshuo ki wajah shayad kisi ko bata
pati ...
suna tha pyar me bahut dard milta hai .. aaj mehsus kar rahi hu .. per is dard me bhi apna maza hai ..
mai hamesha tumhara intejar karungi ...

itna keh kar nisha apne aanshuo ko ponchte hue chali jati hai ...

wahi hospital me aman se milne sikh aur anamika aate hai .. per jab aman apni bahan ko pehchan nahi
paya to ye dono kya cheej thi ..

aradhana se puri baat janne ke baad dono apna utra hua chahra lekar wapas chali jati hai ..
uske dosto ka bhi yahi haal tha.. unko khusi to thi ki aman bach gaya .. per dukh bhi tha ki unka dost
unhe pehchan nahi saka ...

aman in sab se itna dar chuka tha ki wo to kisi se milna bhi nahi chahta tha ... wo to bas ek hi rat lagaye
ja raha tha ki " ghar jana hai " ...

per wo abhi itna bhi theek nahi hua tha ki use chutti mil jaye .. per aap log to jante hi hai ki bacche jab ek
baar zid karne lagte hai to unhe sambhalne me kitni pareshani hoti hai ...

wahi haal radhika ka bhi tha .. bechari jaise taise aman ko samjhati rehti thi ...

waqt apni raftar se gujar raha tha .. aakhir wo din bhi aa gaya jab aman ko hospital se chutti mil gai ..

aaj sab bahut khus the .. hote bhi kyu nahi .. kitne din baad aaj unka beta ghar jo wapas ja raha hai ..
aradhana ki bhi udasi ab thodi bahut kam ho gai thi .. kyuki aman ko ab uski maujudgi me koi pareshani
nahi hoti thi ...

sab khusi -2 apne ghar pahuc gai .. aman daudta hua apni didi ke room me gaya .. per use waha koi nahi
dikha .. bechara pure ghar me apni bahan ko paglo ki tarah dhund raha tha .. per use kahi bhi apni bahan
nazar nahi aa rahi thi ...
use is tarah se pareshan dekh radhika apne paas bithati hai ..

RADHIKA --- kya hua beta .. kise dhund rahe ho ...

AMAN --- maa .. didi kaha hai .. mujhe unke paas jana .. mujhe unki bahut yaad aa rahi hai ...

RADHIKA --- per beta tumhari didi to yahi hai .. wo dekho ...

wo aradhana ki taraf ishara kerti hui kehti hai ..

AMAN --- nahi ... wo meri didi nahi hai ... wo aachi nahi hai ... meri didi bahut aachi hai ... itni aachi hai
...

(wo apne dono haatho ko bada karke radhika ko dikhata hai. )

jab aman 5 saal ka tha tab aradhana 11 saal ki thi .. aur har samay uske paas rehti thi .. uske saath khelti,
use apne haath se khana khilati, use nehlati uska har kaam aradhana hi karti thi ..

aur aaj jab aman ghar aaya to use apni wahi purani wali didi yaad aane lagi ... jise na pakar aman bilakh -
2 ke rone laga ..

aradhana jo wahi baithi aman ki baate sun rahi thi .. ab aman ko rote dekh reh na saki aur bhag kar apne
kamre me chali gai ...

kitni bebas aur lachar mehsus kar rahi thi aaj wo .. uska bhai uski jaan aaj use yaad kar ke tadap raha tha
ro raha tha .. per wo chah kar bhi use apne seene se laga kar chup nahi kara sakti thi ...

aman ko rota dekh radhika ki bhi aankho me aanshu aa gaye the .. wo zaldi se aman ko apni baaho me
bhar ke use chup karati hui kehti hai ..

RADHIKA --- chup ho ja beta ... aa jayegi teri didi .. wo tere chacha ji ke paas gai hai .. kal hi aa jayegi ...

wo jhutha dilasa aman ko deti hai .. kyuki doctor ne saaf -2 keh diya tha ki use kisi bhi prakar ki tension
nahi honi chahiye ...

radhika ko use chup karane ka ye hi ek tarika theek laga ... warna wo didi ki yaad me rota hi rehta .. aur
apni tabiyat aur kharab kar lega ...

aman to chup ho gaya .. per aradhana abhi bhi bed me padi roye ja rahi thi ... kitna dard tha uske dil me
per wo bechari intejar ke alawa aur kar bhi kya sakti thi ...

wahi nisha har roj usi jheel me jati aur ghanto baith kar aman ka wait karti ... bechari use kya pata tha jis
pyar ka wo siddat se intejar kar rahi hai ... wo pyar use bhool chuka hai .. ...

waqt apni raftar se chala ja raha tha ..

aaj aman ko ghar aaye pure 3 din ho chuke the .. per aman ka aradhana ke prati koi khas badlaw nahi
aaya ...

wo to abhi bhi use apni didi manne ko taiyar hi nahi tha .. ishi liye aman ka pura khayal uski maa radhika
hi rakhti thi ... jaise use khana khilana, use nehlana, uski dawaiya .. yaha tak ki aman ko sulane ka kaam
bhi radhika hi karti thi .. ab 5 saal ka baccha ye sab kaam akele to nahi kar sakta tha .. aur radhika bhi ye
sab kaam khusi -2 karti thi ... apni sari mamta us pe hi udhel rahi thi ...

ab aman ko aradhana ki utni jarurat mehsus nahi ho rahi thi .. jitni suruati dino me ho rahi thi .. wo
aradhana ko dheere -2 bhoolta sa ja raha tha ..

ye to aap sabhi jante hai ki ek chote bacche ko jisse zyada pyar, dular milta hai .. wo usi ke prati zyada
aakarshit hota hai ..
yahi haal aman ka bhi tha .. radhika se milne wale pyar ne uski yaad se aradhana ko kafi had tak bhula
diya tha ..
ab radhika ka hi uski aadat ban chuki thi ..

aradhana se ye sab bardast karna bahut hi mushkil tha .. jis bhai ko usne bachpan se paal pos kar itna
bada kiya .. aaj wo hi usse dur rehne laga tha ..
uske liye ye kisi jaan lewa saza se kam nahi thi .. per apne bhai ki zindagi ke liye use is tarah ghut -2 ke
jeena bhi manjoor tha ...

dopahar ka waqt tha .. aman ghar ke theek samne bane ek chote se park me apne se aadhe umar se bhi
chote bacche ke saath khel raha tha .. radhika ghar me hall me baithi tv dekh rahi thi .. aradhana apne
room me leti apne bhai ke saath bitaye purane haseen lamho ko yaad kar rahi thi ... ki tabhi door bell
baji ..
radhika darwaja kholti hai .. samne 30 saal ka ek handsome sa aadmi khada tha .. jise dekhte hi radhika
ki aankho me ek chamak aa jati hai ...

RADHIKA ---- are rajesh beta ... tum yaha .. aao ander aao ..

( ab thoda rajesh ke bare me bata du ... rajesh, aradhana ka hone wala pati hai .. rajesh aur uska mata
pita dusre sahar me rehte hai .. uski family me bas ye 3 log hi hai ... rajesh ka khud ka business hai .. jo
bahut hi aacha chalta hai .. ghar me paiso aur sukh suvidhao ki koi kami nahi hai .. )

rajesh, radhika ko namashte karta hua ander aata hai .. dono hall me baith jate hai ..

RAJESH --- maa ji .. aman ke bare me pata chala ... bahut hi dukh hua .. aana to bahut hi pehle chahta tha
.. per kaam itna zyada aa gaya tha ki time hi nahi mil paya ... aaj jaise hi thoda free hua .. turant hi milne
chala aaya .. waise hai kaha aman babu ..

RADHIKA --- wo abhi bahar khel raha hai ... ruko abhi bulati hai ..

radhika jaise hi uthne wali hoti hai, rajesh unhe rokte hue kehta hai ..

RAJESH --- are rehne digiye .. khel raha hai .. bechara bura maan jayega ... mai baad me mil lunga ..

RADHIKA --- theek hai .. waise tumhare mummy papa nahi aaye ..
RAJESH --- papa ki tabiyat thodi theek nahi hai .. aur aap to maa ko janti hi hai .. wo aisi halat me papa ko
bilkul bhi akela nahi chodti ...

RADHIKA --- chalo koi baat nahi .. tum baitho mai chai bana ke lati hu ... aur aradhana ko bhi bhejti hu ..

itna keh kar radhika aradhana ke kamre me jati hai .. wo ab tak shayad so chuki thi .. radhika uske sar pe
haath pherti hui kehti hai ..
RADHIKA --- aradhana .. dekh neeche kon aaya hai ..

aradhana aawaj sun kar turant aankh khol deti hai ..

ARADHANA --- kya hua maa ... kon aaya hai ..
RADHIKA --- tu khud ja ke dekh le ..

radhika uth kar kitchen me chali jati hai .. ab jab aradhana hall me aati hai to waha rajesh ko dekh kar
sharma jati hai .. aur palat kar kitchen ki taraf jane ko hoti hi hai ki rajesh ki aawaj use rok deti hai ..

RAJESH --- kaha ja rahi ho .. thodi der baithogi nahi mere paas .. itni dur se tumse milne aaya hu ..

ARADHANA --- ji ... wo .. mai ... wo .. chai ..

RAJESH --- wo sab maa ji kar lengi .. tum thodi der mere paas to baitho ...

aradhana dheere -2 kadmo se uski taraf badhti hai aur uske theek samne wali sofe pe baith jati hai ...
aradhana ki nazre zameen par tiki hui thi .. saram ke mare uska bura haal tha ..
ab rajesh hi baat aage badhata hu kehta hai ..

RAJESH --- thodi der mere saath bahar ghumne chalogi ..

ARADHANA --- abhi ... per aapko shayad meri halat ka pata nahi hai ..
RAJESH --- mujhe sab pata hai .. papa ji ne phone per sab bata diya hai .. kis tarah tum apne bhai ke aise
vayavhaar se tut si gai ho .. hamesha apne room me roti hi rehti ho .. apni halat dekho kitni kamjoor ho
gai ho .. mai tumhe is tarah nahi dekh sakta .. kuch der mere saath bahar chalo .. tumhe aacha bhi lagega
aur tumhara mood bhi fresh ho jayega ..

ARADHANA --- per maa ... wo kya sochegi ..

RAJESH -- tum unki tension mat lo .. mai khud unse baat karta hu .. tum bas zaldi se ready ho jaao .. fir
hum ghumne chalenge ...

tab tak radhika bhi chai lekar hall me aa jati hai ..

RADHIKA --- kaha ghumne ki baat ho rahi hai .. miya biwi me ..
RAJESH --- kuch nahi maa ji .. mai keh raha tha ki kya mai aradhana ko thodi der ghumane le ja sakta hu
.. dekhiye na kya haal bana liya hai isne apna .. kitni kamjoor ho gayi hai .. bahar jayegi to ise thoda
aacha lagega ..

RADHIKA --- ye tumne bilkul theek socha hai beta .. mai kitni baar keh chuki hu ki bahar ja ,thoda ghum
le .. per sunti hi nahi hai .. ab tum hi ise le ke jaao ..

fir radhika, aradhana ko taiyar hone uske kamre me bhej deti hai ... kareeb aadhe ghante baad aradhana
aur rajesh bahar nikal jate hai ..

wahi dusri taraf college se nikalne ke baad nisha seedhe golden jheel chali jati hai ... kuch dino se uska ye
hi routine tha .. college ki chutti ke baad wo kuch der jheel ke paas jakar aman ki yaado me khoyi rehti ..

aaj bhi wo jheel ke kinare khadi ho kar aman ke saath bitaye un haseen lamho ko yaad kar ke mushkura
rahi thi ..

tabhi waha 4-5 ladko ka ek group aata hai ...

LADKA 1 -- yaar ... kya jagah hai ..
LADKA 2---- ye to kisi jannat se kam nahi hai boss ...
LADKA 3 --- yaar aaditya ... tune ye jagah dhundi kaise ..

aaditya .. jo sab se peeche khada tha .. dikhne me bahut hi smart, handsome ... body bilkul fit .. pure
group ka leader lag raha tha ..

AADITYA --- yaar .. mai bhi to pehli baar hi aaya hu .. wo bhi jab kisi ne bataya tab ..

(ab thoda aaditya ke bare me batata hu ... aaditya ishi sahar ka rehne wala hai ... age koi 23 saal ke aas
paas hogi .. M.B.A kar chuka hai .. bhara pura pariwar hai uska .. maa baap, chacha chachi, dada dadi ..
aur ek chacheri bahan hai jo abhi bahut hi choti hai .. inka ek family business hai .. sahar me ek bada sa
departmentel store hai .. jise aaditya ke papa aur chacha mil kar chalate hai .. aaditya bhi kabhi -2 unka
is kaam me haath bata deta hai .. ghar me sabki jaan hai aaditya ... uski har iccha uske kehne se pehle hi
puri ho jati hai .. ghar me aur dosto me log use aadi bulate hai .. college ke dino me na jane kitni ladkiya
use propose kar chuki thi .. per aadi ko unme se koi pasand hi nahi aayi ... use jo ladki chahiye aaj tak wo
use mili hi nahi .. is wajah se aadi abhi tak single hi raha .... )

aaditya apne group ke saath mauj masti karta hua kuch aage badha hi tha ki tabhi uski nazar dur khadi
nisha per padti hai ...

uske kadam khud ba khud ruk jati hai .. dhadkane tham si jati hai ... kaano me sitar bajne lagta hai .. dil
jhoom -2 ke kehta hai ki .. " aadi ye hi wo ladki jise tu kitne saalo se dhund raha hai. "

Aaditya bilkul deewana ban chuka tha nisha ki khubsurti ka ..

uski gori rangat, khule baal , haatho me khanakti chudiya .. maathe ki bindiya dekhkar aaditya khud ko
bhool gaya tha ..

uski nigahe nisha se hatne ka naam hi nahi le rahi thi ..

jab uske dosto ka dhyan uski taraf jata hai to unme se ek kehta hai ..

SAHIL --- kya hua yaar.. kaha kho gaya ..

AADITYA --- pari dekh raha hu .. shayad galti se yaha aa gai hogi ..

jab sahil ki nazar nisha per padti hai .. to wo ek dum se chook jata hai ..
SAHIL --- yaar ye koi pari wari nahi hai .. bomb hai bomb .. kab fat ke aur faad ke chali jayegi pata bhi
nahi chalega .. bahut khatarnak cheej hai yaar ..

AADITYA (aascharya se) -- tu ise janta hai kya ..

SAHIL --- mere ghar ke theek samne wale ghar me paying guest hai ... naam hai nisha .. medical college
me padhti hai ..

AADITYA --- puri chaan been kar rakkhi hai iske bare me ..
SAHIL --- yaar meri gf hai na kajal .. ishi ke saath rehti hai .. usi ne bataya tha .. ladko se bahut nafrat karti
hai .. ek baar college me kisi ladke ne ise propose kiya tha .. us bechare ki jo halat banayi thi isne .. uske
baad to wo kisi bhi ladki ki taraf aankh utha kar nahi dekha ..
bhai meri baat maan tu bhi bhook ja ise ...

aaditya mushkura kar sahil ki or dekh kar kehta hai ..

AADITYA --- aaj tak mujhe koi ladki pasand nahi aayi .. bas ise choor ke .. to jaroor isme koi baat to hogi ..
waise bhi maine ise apna banane ka soch hi liya hai .. to ab mai peeche nahi hat sakta ..

tab tak uska ek aur dost samar aaditya se kehta hai ..

SAMAR --- yaar tu kyu faltu ke pange le raha hai .. sahil theek hi keh raha hai .. bhool ja use .. aisi ladkiya
haath me to aati nahi .. ulta dil me dard aur badha deti hai ..

AADITYA --- ab chahe kuch bhi ho jaye .. mujhe ye hi chahiye .. iske liye mujhe apni jaan hi kyu na deni
pade ...

SAHIL --- kyu paglo jaisi baate kar raha hai .. ek anjan ladki ke liye tu apni jaan de dega ..

AADITYA --- pyar ho gaya hai mujhe isse .. aur tum log to jante hi ho ki pyar me sab jayaj hai ..
ab ye batao ki tum log mera saath doge ya nahi ..

SAMAR --- yaar ye bhi koi kehne wali cheej hai ... ab jab okhali me sar dalna hi hai to musalo se kyu
darna ... jo hoga dekha jayega ...

SAHIL --- bilkul ... hum sab tere saath hai ..

ab aaditya nisha ki taraf palat ta hai .. per tab tak wo jaa chuki thi ..
AADITYA --- abe .. kaha gai ..

SAHIL --- ghar chali gai hogi .. ek kaam kar kal tu mere ghar aa jana ... kal sunday bhi hai wo bhi ghar me
hi rahegi .. jitna tadna ho tad lena ...

AADITYA (man me) --- tadne se kaam nahi chalega .. kuch to karna hi padega .. bas ek baar kisi tarah se
baat ho jaye ..

wahi dusri taraf rajesh aur aradhana ek park me baithe hue the .. aradhana abhi bhi chup chap hi thi ..
uski udasi dekh rajesh kehta hai ..

RAJESH --- aakhir kab tak aise hi chalega .. mana ki wo tumhara bhai hai .. tum usse bahut pyar karti ho
... per iska matlab ye nahi ki tum apni hi zindagi barbad kar lo .. waise bhi ab tumhe rehna hi kitne din hai
uske saath ... 1 mahina bacha hai hamari saadi ko .. na apne liye sahi per mere liye ko khus reh hi sakti
ho ...
ARADHANA -- aapko kya lagta hai ki maine kosis nahi ki khus rehne ki .. per jab bhi aman mere samne
aata hai .. na jane kyu meri aankho se aanshu beh hi jate hai ..

RAJESH -- dekho zindagi me aise utaar chadhaw to aate hi rehte hai .. tum is tarah haar maan jaogi to
kaise chalega ... zindagi bahut badi hai aradhana .. hamare samne hamara pura bhawishya pada hai ..
tum uske bare me socho ...
jis tarah tumhara bhai tumhe bhool gaya .. tum bhi use bhool jaao ..

rajesh bahut der tak use samjhata rehta hai .. aur aradhana bhi chup chap uski baate sunti rehti hai .. ab
use bhi rajesh ki baat sahi lagne lagi thi ...
wo man hi man faisla kar leti hai ki use aman ko bhoolna hoga .. aur apni aane wali zindagi ke bare me
sochna hoga ..

kuch pal rajesh ke saath bita ke bahut khus the aradhana .. ab uske dil me dard bahut kam tha ..

thodi der baad rajesh use ghar choor kar apne sahar chala jata hai .. aman se wo mila hi nahi .. shayad
milna hi nahi chahta tha ..

rajesh ki baato ne aradhana per pata nahi kya jaadu kar diya tha ki wo ab aman ko ignore karne lagi .. jis
aankho me uske liye aanshu the .. ab unhi aankho me gussa aane laga tha ..

Rajesh, aradhana ko uske ghar choor ke apne sahar ki or nikal jata hai ..

aaj uske chahre pe ek zaharili mushkaan thi .. use apna plan kamiyab hota nazar aa raha tha ..

abhi wo highway me thodi hi dur pahucha tha ki uska mobile bajne laga ..
number uska jana pehchana tha .. wo turant call receive karta hai ..

RAJESH --- haa bolo ..

dusri taraf ki baat sunkar fir kehta hai ..

RAJESH -- theek hai .. tum aadhe ghante me highway ke kinare wale usi hotel me mujhe milo jaha hum
aksar milte hai ..

itna kehkar wo phone cut kar deta hai .. aur car hotal ki or mod deta hai ..

waha pahuc kar rajesh ek room book karta hai .. aur room me baith kar wait karta hai .. uske maathe per
chinta ki lakire thi .. kuch pasine ki bunde usme ubhar aayi thi ..

aisa lag raha tha ki wo kisi baat se bahut dara hua hai ..

abhi wo apni soch me duba hua tha ki kisi ne door knock kiya ..
rajesh hadbada kar puchta hai ..

RAJESH --- ka ....ka .. kon hai ..

bahar se ek aadmi ki aawaj aati hai ..

" mai hu .. darwaja kholo "
aawaj uski jani pehchani thi .. wo ek chain ki saans leta hai .. aur zaldi se darwaja khol ke us aadmi ka
haath pakad kar ander kheenchta hai aur turant fir se darwaja band kar deta hai ..

RAJESH --- tumhe kisi ne yaha aate dekha to nahi ..

AADMI -- nahi ..
RAJESH -- ye batao aisi kya jarurat pad gai .. jo turant milna chahte the ..
AADMI --- mujhe mere baaki ke paise chahiye .. wo de do ..

RAJESH --- maine kaha tha na .. ki baad me de dunga .. waise bhi jo kaam diya tha wo to theek se kar
nahi paye ..

AADMI --- dekho .. wo sab mujhe nahi pata .. tumne jaisa kaha maine waisa hi kiya .. tumne hi kaha tha
ki mamla accident ka lagna chahiye .. ab wo nahi mara to mai kya karu .. mujhe mere baaki ke paise
chahiye ...

RAJESH --- abhi mere paas nahi hai ... jab hoga de dunga ..

aadmi ye sunkar gussa ho jata hai .. aur apni jeb se pistool nikal kar rajesh ke sar me laga deta hai ..

AADMI --- dekho seth ... ye sab baate kisi aur ko samjhana ... baaki ka paisa do aur chalte bano yaha se
...

apne sar per bandook tani dekh rajesh ki halat kharab ho jati hai ..
RAJESH --- yaar sach me abhi mere paas paise nahi hai .. per itne paise to pehle hi de chuka hu .. ab to
sirf 50 hazar hi bache hai .. wo bhi ek do din me de dunga .. bharosa rakkho mujh per ..

ye sunkar aadmi zor -2 se hasne lagta hai ..

AADMI --- ha .. ha .. ha .. ha .. bharosa .. aur tujh pe .. jo apne sale ko jaan se marwa sakta hai .. jo apne
sage walo ka nahi hai .. us per bharosha kaise karu ..

RAJESH --- dekho agar mujhe maar kar tumhe tumhare paise mil jate hai .. to besaq maar do ...

ye sunkar wo aadmi kuch soch kar gun hata leta hai ..

AADMI --- dekho seth .. 2 din ke ander mujhe mere paise mil jane chahiye .. warna ..

RAJESH --- haa -2 .. de dunga .. garam kyu ho rahe ho .. chalo baitho ..

fir rajesh hotel me ek daru ki botal ka order karta hai ..

thodi der me ek room service wala aake waha ek daru ki full botal aur snacks rakh ke chala jata hai ..

ab dono saath me baith kar daro pine lagte ..

AADMI --- waise seth .. tumhara sala hai bahut sakth jaan .. aise accident se koi zinda nahi bachta .. per
wo mar kar bhi wapas laut aaya ..

RAJESH --- wo to hai .. per ab koi dar nahi .. accident se pagal ho gaya hai bechara ..
AADMI --- per seth .. agar wo theek ho gaya to ..
RAJESH (hasta hua) --- ek to wo theek hone se raha .. kyuki jis doctor se uska ilaaj chal raha hai .. use
maine khareed liya hai .. usne use jo bhi dawaiya likhi hai usse wo kabhi theek nahi hoga .. aur kabhi ho
bhi jata hai .. tab tak bahut der ho chuki hogi ..
uski bahan yani meri hone wali biwi tab tak mere rang me rang chuki hogi ..
aur fir uske baad mera ek aur plan .. jise tumhe hi anjam dena hai ...

AADMI --- bilkul seth .. tum hame hamari keemat dete jaao .. aur hum tumhara har kaam karte jayenge

dono kuch der waha baith kar daru pite hai .. aur fir nikal jate hai ...

jaisa ki aap sab ko pata hai ki rajesh ka khud ka business hai .. per uska business loss me chal raha tha ..
jis wajah se usne market se kafi paisa udhar le rakkha tha ..

ishi beech uski saadi aradhana se tay hui .. pehle to usne ye saadi karne se mana kar diya tha .. per jab
use shyam ji ke daulat ke bare me pata chala to usne fauran haa kar di ..

darasal shyam ka unke gaav me kafi pustaini zameen hai ... jiski keemat 50 se 55 lakh hai .. aur saath me
dusre gaav me bhi kafi zameen padi hai ..

rajesh ko jab iske baare me pata chala to wo turant saadi ke liye maan gaya .. usne socha ki shyam ke do
bacche hai .. aur unki sari jaydad dono me barabar bategi ...

per use ye nahi pata tha ki apne bhai ko apni jaan se zyada pyar karne wali aradhana ne pehle hi apne
pita ko sab kuch aman ke naam karne ko keh diya tha ..

jab ye baat rajesh ko pata chali to usne turant aman ko raste se hatane ka plan banaya .. kosis to wo
bahut pehle se kar raha tha .. per kamyaab us din hua ...

per fir bhi wo bach gaya .. lekin ab use koi chinta nahi thi .. kyuki ab aman pagal ho chuka tha .. aur
kanooni taur pe kisi pagal ke naam koi vasiyat nahi rehti ..

ab usne dusra plan banaya .. aradhana ko apne confidence me lene ka .. uske dil me apne bhai ke prati
nafrat bhar ke apne hisse ki jaaydad apne naam karwane ka ...

aur bechari aradhana jo apne bhai ke aise vayavhaar se tut chuki thi .. uske samne jab rajesh ne apni
humdardi ka haath badhaya ... to usne bina kuch soche samjhe wo haath pakad liya ...

ab rajesh har roz aradhana se phone per meethi -2 baate karke apne jaal me phasane laga ... aur saath hi
uske dil me aman ke prati nafrat ka beej bone laga ....

jaise jaise din badhte ja rahe the waise -2 aradhana ke dil me aman ke prati nafrat badhti ja rahi thi ... ab
use aman se jalan hone lagi thi ... use aisa lagne laga tha ki uske maa baap ne kabhi usse pyar kiya hi
nahi .. unhone to sirf aman se pyar kiya ... ab aman ko dekhte hi uske tan badan me aag si lag jati thi ...
per wo aag uske ander hi dab ke reh jati ..

idhar rajesh apne plan me kamiyab hota ja raha tha .. wahi dusri taraf aaditya nisha tak pahucne ke liye
apna plan bana raha tha ..

waise wo har roz sahil ke ghar se chup chup ke nisha ko dekhta rehta tha .. per ab use bardast nahi ho pa
raha tha .. nisha ke pyar me wo deewana ban chuka tha .. wo zald se zald use pana chahta tha .. ....

Aaditya nisha ke pyar me bilkul deewana ban chuka tha .. ab use sote jagte, uthte baithte, har jagah
nisha hi nazar aati thi ...
ya fir yu kahe ki wo har waqt, har lamha bas usi ki yaad me jee raha tha ..

aise hi ek din aaditya apne room me baitha apni aankhe band karke, nisha ke chahare ko yaad karke
gitar per apni man pasand ki dhun baja raha tha .. wo is tarah gitar tab hi bajata hai jab wo bahut udaas
hota hai ... aur ye baat uski chachi ' neha ' aachi tarah se janti thi ..

darasal aaditya apne dil ki har baat neha se share karta tha .. chahe wo aachi ho ya buri ..
neha bhi aaditya ko apni jaan se zyada chahti thi .. itna pyar to wo apni sagi beti se bhi nahi karti thi ..
kyuki jab neha ki saadi hui thi tab aaditya bahut chota tha .. har samay wo neha se hi chipka rehta tha ..
aur neha bhi sab kuch bhool kar aaditya ko god me lekar ghumti ... uska pura khayal rakhti ..

badhte samay ke saath -2 dono ka lagaw ek dushre se itna badh gaya ki ab agar aaditya use bina bataye
ek pal ke liye bhi gayab ho jaye .. to wo bechain ho jati .. aur sara ghar sar pe utha leti ...

aaj aaditya jab wo dhun baja raha tha to neha ko uske dil ki halat samajhte der na lagi .. wo turant
aaditya ke paas aati hai aur pyar se uske sar pe haath ferte hue kehti hai ..

NEHA --- kya hua beta .. koi problem hai ..

aaditya dheere se apni aankhe kholta hai .. aur neha ke gale lag jata hai ..
NEHA --- are kya hua .. kuch bolega bhi bhi. . meri jaan nikli ja rahi hai ..

AADITYA -- choti maa... mujhe pyar ho gaya hai ..

ye sunte hi neha ke chahare me ek chamak aa jati hai .. hoontho pe ek mushkaan phail jati hai ..

NEHA --- are wah .. ! mere bete ko pyar ho gaya hai .. kisse .. kon hai wo .. naam kya hai uska ... aacha
wo choor .. ye bata kab milwa raha hai ..

ye sunte hi aaditya usse alag ho jata hai .. aur apna san zhuka leta hai .. uski udasi uske chahare se saaf
zhalak rahi thi ...

NEHA --- kya hua .. itni aachi khabar suna ke fir se apna chahara kyu murjha liya ..

AADITYA --- wo kya hai na .. ye pyar abhi sirf ek tarfa hai .. wo to mujhe janti tak nahi ..
NEHA --- dekh .. puri baat bata .. suru ke lekar aakhari tak .. kya -2 hua ..

fir aadi neha ko wo sari baat bata deta hai .. ki kis tarah usne golden jheel me nisha ko dekha .. aur
dekhte hi usse pyar ho gaya .. kis tarah wo roj sahil ke ghar se chup -2 kar use dekhta hai .. par kabhi
usse baat karne ki himmat hi nahi hui ..
sari baat sunne ke baad neha aadi se kehti hai ...
NEHA --- aacha to ye baat hai .. is liye janab pareshan hai ..
AADITYA --- haa choti maa .. bahut pyar karne laga hu usse .. ab ek pal bhi uske bina jeeya nahi jata .. kya
karu kuch samajh me nahi aa raha ..

neha mushkurati hui aaditya ke sar pe haath ferte hue kehti hai ..
NEHA --- mai tere dil ki halat samajh sakti hi .. per yu chup chap ghar me baithne se kuch nahi hoga ..
agar tujhe use pana hai to usse baat to karni hi padegi. . agar tu usse milega nahi, usse baat nahi karega
.. to wo tujhe kaise jaan payegi .. tune agar use dil se chaha hai .. to wo tujhe jaroor milegi .. lekin pehle
usse mil, usse baat kar .. usse dosti kar .. fir use ye dikha ki wo tere liye kitni important hai .. uski choti
badi har baat ka khayal rakh .. fir jab tu use apne dil ki baat batayega .. to wo na nahi kar sakegi ..
meri ek baat yaad rakhna .. pyar me kabhi zaldi bazi mat karna .. pehle use apne pyar ka ehsaas karana ..
fir dekhna uske dil me apne aap tere liye jagah ban jayegi ..

aaditya gor se neha ki baat sunne ke baad kehta hai ..

AADITYA --- per choti maa mai usse milu kaise ..
NEHA --- wo to tujhe hi sochna padega .. is mamle me mai teri koi madad nahi kar sakti ..
aacha ab mai jati hu .. bahut kaam pade hai ..

itna keh kar neha waha se chali jati hai .. aur aadi fir se apne soch me doob jata hai .. wo man hi man
sochta hai ..
AADITYA --- plz. bhagwan bas ek baar usse milwa do .. aaj tak kabhi tumse kuch nahi manga .. bas ye hi
ek iccha puri kar do ...

wahi aman ke ghar me ...

aman tv per cartoon dekh raha tha .. radhika bhi usi ke saath baith kar cartoon dekh rahi thi .. aur
aradhana unse thodi dur baith kar phone per rajesh se baat kar rahi thi .. ki tabhi door bell baji ..
radhika ke gate khola .. to samne anamika ko khada paya ... wo akeli hi waha aayi thi ...

RADHIKA --- are beti tum .. aao ander aao ..

anamika ander aa jati hai .. per is samay wo bahut gusse me thi ... ab na jane use kya hua tha ...

Anamika gusse se ander aayi .. jab usne aman ko cartoon dekhte hue dekha to wo aur bhadak gai ..

uske peeche -2 radhika bhi hall me aa chuki thi ..

RADHIKA --- are beta khadi kyu ho baitho.

ANAMIKA (gusse se) --- aunty mai yaha baithane nahi aayi hu .. aapse baat karni thi ...

RADHIKA --- haa -2 kar lena ... pehle ye batao ki delhi se kab aayi ...
ANAMIKA --- aaj subah hi aayi hu .. wo bhi aapki wajah se ..

RADHIKA --- meri wajah se .... mai kuch samjhi nahi ..

ANAMIKA --- aap kal sikha didi ke ghar gai thi ..

RADHIKA --- haa ... wo tum dono ki saadi ke bare me baat karne .. jab tak aman theek nahi ho jata tab
tak hum saadi to karwa nahi sakte ... bas ishi silsile me baat karni thi ...

ANAMIKA ---- aapne soch bhi kaise liya ki mai is pagal se saadi karungi ...

anamika ki baat sunkar radhika bilkul shocked ho jati hai ..

RADHIKA ---- ye tum kya keh rahi ho .. tum hi to aman se saadi karna chahti thi ...

ANAMIKA --- haa chahti thi ... pehle ... jab ye normal tha ... lekin ab ye pagal ho gaya hai .. aur mai kisi
pagal se saadi karke apni zindagi barbad nahi kar sakti ...

anamika ke muh se baar -2 aman ke liye pagal shabdh sun kar radhika gusse se aag babula ho jati hai ..

RADHIKA ---- khabardar ... jo ab dobara mere bete ko pagal kaha .. ( radhika chillakar kehti hai)

wahi paas me sofe per baitha aman radhika ka chillana sunkar dar jata hai .. aur daud kar radhika se kas
kar chipak jata hai ..

AMAN --- kya hua maa ... aap gussa kyu ho ... aur ye kon hai (anamika ki taraf ishara karte hue kehta hai)

radhika bhi aman ko gale laga kar pyar se kehti hai ...

RADHIKA --- kuch nahi beta .. mai tum per gussa nahi hu ... tum kyu dar rahe ho ... tum kamre me jaao
mai abhi aati hu ..

aman darte hue ek baar anamika ki taraf dekhta hai aur kamre me bhag jata hai ..
RADHIKA --- dekho mera beta pagal nahi hai .. uske sar per choot lagi hai .. jis wajah se uski yaaddast
chali gai hai ..

anamika ye sunkar halka sa has kar kehti hai ...

ANAMIKA --- aunty ji ... har maa apne bacche ko aacha hi samajhti hai ... aap jisko bimari keh rahi hai ..
asal me wo pagalpan hai .. jiska ilaaj sirf pagal khane me hi ho sakta hai ..

ye sunte hi radhika kas ke ek thappad anamika ke gaal pe lagati hai ...

RADHIKA (gusse se) --- ab ek shabdh bhi agar tumne mere bete ke baare me kaha to mai tumhara muh
tod dungi .. aur nikal jaao mere ghar se abhi ke abhi ..
ANAMIKA --- haa - 2 ja rahi hu ... mujhe koi shook nahi hai is pagal khane me rehne ka ..

itna keh kar anamika gusse se bahar chali jati hai ...
uske jate hi radhika aradhana ke paas aati hai ...
RADHIKA --- dekha tune .. kitni badtamiz ladki hai .. mere samne .. mere ghar me aa kar .. mere hi bete
ko pagal bol rahi hai ..

aradhana jo abhi tak chup chap baith kar ye sab tamasha dekh rahi thi .. radhika ki baat sunkar khadi ho
jati hai ...
ARADHANA --- haa to kuch galat kya kaha usne .. pagal ko pagal nahi kahegi to aur kya kahegi ..

ab to radhika ke pairo ke neeche se zameen hi khisak jati hai ... wo fati hui aankho se aradhana ko hi
dekhti jati hai .. use to vishwash hi nahi ho raha tha ki ek bahan jo kal tak apne bhai ko apni jaan se
zyada chahti thi .. aaj wo hi apne usi bhai ko aisa keh rahi hai .. uski aankho se aanshu behne lage ..
RADHIKA --- ye tu kya keh rahi hai .. apne bhai ko tu aisa kaise bol sakti hai ..
ARADHANA --- dekho maa .. tum chahe jitna bhi zhutla lo .. per sach to ye hi hai ki aman pagal hai .. aur
ye mai kya sari duniya bhi kehti hai ...
RADHIKA --- duniya kya kehti hai uski mujhe koi parwah nahi hai .. lekin tune itni badi baat keh kar
mujhe jeete jee maar dala ...

radhika use samjhati hui kehti hai ...

RADHIKA --- tujhe kya ho gaya hai beta .. kyu aisi behki -2 baate kar rahi hai .. bhool gai .. mujhse zyada
tu usse pyar karti thi .. bachpan se tune use paal pos kar bada kiya .. choot use lagti thi to dard tujhe
hota tha .. jab bhi kabhi wo bimar padta tha to tu hi raat -2 bhar jag kar uski dekh bhaal karti thi .. aaj bhi
wo bimar hai aur aaj bhi use hum sab ki dekh bhaal ki jarurat hai .. manti hu ki abhi wo tujhe pehchan
nahi pa raha hai .. jiska tujhe bahut bada sadma laga hai .. per beta is tarah apne hosh khone se kuch
nahi hoga .. dekh lena jab wo theek ho jayega tab wo sabse pehle tere gale lag ke tujhse maafi mangega
...

( bechari radhika .. use to ye hi umeed hai ki uska beta zald hi theek ho jayega .. per kaise ... jabki use
dawaiya hi galat di jaa rahi thi .. )

radhika ki baat sunkar aradhana kehti hai ..

ARADHANA --- maa mai pehle hosh me nahi thi .. per ab mai pure hosh me hu ... aur mujhe koi sadma
nahi laga hai .. rahi baat aman ki to wo theek ho ya fir sari umar pagal hi rahe .. mujhe koi farak nahi
padta .. ab mere dil me uske liye koi humdardi nahi hai ...

itna keh kar aradhana apne room me chali jati hai ..

radhika jaha ek taraf aradhana ki baato se shocked thi .. wahi uski baato ne use bilkul tod diya tha .. wo
wahi sofe per baith kar foot -2 ke rone lagi ...

radhika man hi man sochti hai ..

RADHIKA --- na jane kon sa paap kiya hai maine .. jiski saja mere bete ko mil rahi hai ... jab meri beti hi
mera saath nahi de rahi hai to baki sab se ummed rakhna bhi bekar hai. .. kyu bhagwan kyu kar rahe ho
hamare saath aisa ... isse aacha to hum dono ko hi bula lete apne paas .. kam se kam waha to mai apne
bete ke saath sukun se rehti ..

kitna dukh tha radhika ko .. jab koi maa bhagwan se apne aur apne bacche ki maut ki bheek mange .. to
wo maa us samay kitni bebas aur lachar hogi ... ye to aap sab bhi aachi tarah samajh sakte hai ..

jaha ek taraf radhika apni kismat pe ro rahi thi wahi dusri taraf nisha ka haal bhi kuch aisa hi tha .. wo bhi
apne room me baithi aman ki yaad me aanshu baha rahi thi ...
NISHA ( man me) ---- kyu tadpa rahe ho aman .. aakhir kya galti hai meri .. shayad maine tumse pyar kiya
ishi baat ki saza bhagwan mujhe de raha hai ... per chahe wo mujhe jitni bhi saza kyu na de .. mai tumhe
kabhi nahi chor sakti ... jis din mai tumhe bhool gai wo din meri zindagi ka aakhari din hoga .. kyuki tum
meri aatma ho .. aur agar shareer se aatma alag ho jaye to koi bhi zinda nahi reh sakta ...
shayad meri kismat me sirf intejar hi likha hai ... aakhari saans tak tumhara intejar karti rahungi aman ..
kabhi to aaoge mere paas ...

( upar wala bhi ajeeb -2 rang dikhata hai mohabbat ke .. ab na jane kab uska intejar khatam hoga aur
uska pyar use milega .. shayad ishi ko sacchi mohabbat kehte hai .. jaha apne premi ke intejar me ek
premika virha ki agni me jal rahi hai .. aur hamesha usi aag me jalne ko taiyar bhi thi ... bahut hi khus
kismat hote hai wo log jinhe aisa pyar naseeb hota hai ..
per kya aman sach me wo khus kismat insaan tha .. kyuki ek taraf jaha use aisa pyar karne wale log mile
.. wahi dusri taraf jinhe wo apni jaan se zyada pyar karta tha wo log uski zindagi se dur jane lage the ..
uske dost, uski didi .. ye sab uski jaan the .. ab wo hi ek ek karke usse dur ja rahe the ...
ab aage aur kya -2 hone wala hai .. aur kitne gum use dekhne ko milenge .. kaise jee payega wo .. ye to
waqt hi batayega ... )

jaha ek taraf aanshuo aur gumo ka sailab tha ... wahi dusri taraf aaditya ki zindagi me khusiyo ne dastak
di thi ...
hua yu ki jab neha uske room se gai to aadi fir se apni soch me duba hua tha ki tabhi uska dost sahil
bhagta hua waha aaya ...
SAHIL --- bhai ... ek khus khabri hai ..
AADITYA --- kyu kya hua ... koi lotri lagi hai kya ..
SAHIL --- haa aisa hi kuch samajh le .. magar meri nahi teri ...
AADITYA --- dekh bakwas band kar aur seedhe -2 bata ki baat kya hai ...
SAHIL --- meri gf ka b.day hai ..
AADITYA --- sale .. ye batane aaya hai tu .. teri gf ka b.day hai .. to mai kya karu ..
SAHIL --- are bhai .. tu samajh kyu nahi raha hai .. meri gf ke bare me tu to janta hi hai .. ki wo nisha ke
saath rehti hai .. aur usi ke college me padhti hai .. aur dono friend bhi hai .. aur meri gf kal ek choti si
party de rahi hai .. aur usme nisha to jaroor aayegi ..

ye sunkar aaditya ki aankho me ek chamak aa jati hai ..

AADITYA --- aage bol ..
SAHIL --- fir kya .. usne mujhe bhi bulaya hai .. aur maine use ye bhi bol diya hai ki tu bhi mere saath
aayega ...

Jaise hi sahil ne kaha ki uski gf ka b,day hai aur usme nisha bhi aane wali hai .. aur wo bhi uske saath
jayega .. to aaditya ki khusi ka thikana na raha .. wo sahil ko god me utha leta hai ..

AADITYA --- i love you yaar ... ek tu hi to mera saccha dost hai ... tujhe nahi pata ki tune aaj kitni badi
khusi di hai mujhe .. iske badle tu jo bhi bolega mai wo karunga ..

SAHIL --- wo to dikh raha hai ki tu kitna khus hai .. per kya tu sach me jo mai bolunga wo karega ..

AADITYA --- yaar to bol ke to dekh ..

SAHIL ---- to bhai mujhe neeche utar de .. bahut dar lag raha hai ..

AADITYA --- aise kaise utar du ... tune aaj jo mujhe khusi di hai uske badle mai tujhe sari zindagi apni god
me utha kat ghoom sakta hu ...
yaar bahut zald nisha meri baaho me hogi .. mai to ye soch -2 ke hi pagal hua ja raha hu ..

itna keh kar aaditya sahil ko god me uthaye hue hi gol -2 ghumne lagta hai ..

SAHIL --- bhai bas kar .. ab to utar de .. mai nisha nahi hu .. agar kisi ne dekh liya to kya sochega .. hum
dono me dostana wala pyar hai ..

aaditya thodi der baad use utar deta hai ..

SAHIL --- aacha ab mai chalta hu .. gf ke liye gift bhi lena hai ..

itna keh kar sahil waha se nikal jata hai ..

uske jate hi .. aaditya seedha apni chachi ke paas jata hai .. jo apne room me baithi koi book padh rahi
hai ..
aaditya jakar unke gale lag jata hai ..

AADITYA --- choti maa ... ek aachi news hai ..

NEHA -- are kya hua .. abhi tak to muh latkaye baitha tha .. aachanak se aisa kya hua ..

AADITYA ---- ab mai bahut khus hu .. meri man ki murad puri ho gai hai ..

neha use apne se alag karti hui kehti hai ..

NEHA ---- ab bolega bhi ki hua kya ..

AADITYA --- haa -2 batata hu ..

fir usne wo sari baat bata di jo sahil se hui thi ..

ye sunkar neha bhi bahut khus ho jati hai ..

NEHA -- are ye to bahut hi aachi khabar sunayi hai .. yani ki kal tu usse milne wala hai ..

neha ne itna kaha hi tha ki tabhi peeche se ek aawaj aati hai ..

" kisse milne ki baat ho rahi hai "

jab dono peeche palat ke dekhte hai .. to waha ek ladki khadi hui thi ...
aaditya turant khada ho jata hai aur us ladki ko god me utha kar gol -2 ghumne lagta hai ...

AADITYA --- oh .. ! pakhi ... pakhi .. pakhi ... aaj mai bahut khus hu ..

PAKHI --- wo to dikh hi raha hai .. per mujhe neeche utar zaldi se .. nahi to mujhe chakkar aane lagenge
..

aaditya use utar deta hai .. aachanak hue is hamle se pakhi dar gai thi .. jab tak wo apni saanso ko
normal karti hai ... mai uske bare me bata deta hu ..

" pakhi, aaditya ke pados me rehti hai .. bachpan se hi dono me bahut hi gehri dosti hai .. lekin sirf dosti
.. dono saath -2 khel ke bade hue .. 12th tak to dono saath hi padhe .. uske baad alag ho gaye .. lekin
dosti aaj bhi waisi hi hai .. dosti ke nate dono apni har baat ek dusre se share karte the .. waise pakhi bhi
dekhne me kuch kam nahi thi .. khubsurti me usme aur nisha me 19 - 20 ka hi farak hoga. lekin fir bhi
aaditya use sirf use ek dost ki nazar se hi dekhta tha .. aur shayad pakhi bhi .. "

pakhi apni saanso ko normal karne ke baad kehti hai ...

PAKHI --- haa ab bata ki hua kya hai ..

AADITYA --- are mujhe pyar ho gaya ..

ye sunkar pakhi ka bhi chahara khusi se khil utha ..

PAKHI --- are waah ... ! finally ... tujhe koi pasand to aayi .. warna mai to soch -2 kar hi mar jati ki mere
baad tera kya hoga ..

AADITYA (aascharya se) ---- tere baad ... matlab.

PAKHI --- matlab ye .. ki aaj nahi to kal mai saadi karke chali jati .. fir tera kya hota .. le de ke ek mai hi to
hu wo ladki jisse tu baat karta hai .. warna kisi aur se baat karne ki tujhme himmat hi nahi hoti ..

aaditya ko ye uski mardangi per challenge wali baat lagi ..

AADITYA --- oye ... tu kehna kya chahti hai .. mai kisi ladki se baat nahi kar sakta .. ye teri galat fahmi hai
...

PAKHI --- aacha .. to bata mere alawa aur kis kis se baat ki tune aaj tak ...
AADITYA --- haa ki hai na ... wo .... mai .... wo ... wo ...

aaditya soch me pad gaya tha .. usne wakai me aaj tak pakhi ek alawa aur kisi bhi ladki se theek se baat
tak nahi lak paya tha ..
use tarah sochte dekh pakhi aur neha dono khilkhilakar has dete hai ...

NEHA --- ye wo .. wo .. kya kar raha hai .. bol na .. kitni ladkiyo se baat ki aaj tak ..

AADITYA --- haa .. nahi ki to ..

PAKHI --- to ye mr. aaditya .. mujhe dar bhi lagne laga tha .. ki hamare ghar wale kahi meri saadi tumse
na karwa dete .. fir to mai jati kaam se ..

AADITYA --- saadi ... aur tujhse .. mai pagal nahi hu .. tujhse saadi karne se aacha mai kuwara hi reh jau ..

PAKHI --- aacha wo choor ye bata ki ye ajooba hua kaise ..

fir aaditya sari baat pakhi ko bata deta hai ... puri baat sunne ke baad pakhi kehti ...

PAKHI --- iska matlab tu kal usse milne wala hai .. ye to bahut hi aachi baat hai .. lekin tujhe mujhse bhi
usko milwana hoga ..

AADITYA --- bilkul yaar .. pehle ek baar use propose to kar du ..

fir kuch der un sab ki baate chalti rehti hai .. fir pakhi apne ghar chali jati hai ..

pakhi apne room me pahuc kar darwaja lock karti hai aur bed me let kar foot -2 ke rone lagti hai ..

PAKHI --- maine kon sa gunah kiya tha aadi .. jo tumne ek baar bhi mere bare me nahi socha .. kya kami
thi mujhme .. bachpan se lekar aaj tak sirf tumse pyar kiya maine .. sab se chupke tumhare naam ka
vrath rakkha karti thi mai .. per tumne mere pyar ko kabhi samjha hi nahi ..
har roj ek ummed lekar aati thi tumhare paas .. ki shayad aaj to tum mere pyar ko pehchan jaoge .. lekin
aaj tumne mere sare sapne tod diye ... ab mai jeeu bhi to kiske liye ... waise bhi tumhare bina ye zindagi
maut se bhi badtar hai ..
tum hamesha khus raho aadi mai bas ye hi chahti hu .. mera kya hai jee lungi tumhare bagair ..
per ye bhi sach hai .. ki ab mere dil me tumhare alawa aur kisi ki jagah nahi hai ..

( to ye tha pakhi ka sach .. bachpan se wo aaditya se pyar karti aayi hai .. per kabhi keh nahi payi ..
shayad is dar se ki kahi wo uski dosti bhi na kho de .. kash ki wo ek baar aaditya se keh pati .. kash ki wo
ek baad aaditya ko uske prati apna pyar dikha pati .. kash ...

ye kash shabdh bada hi dardnaak hota hai .. aisa kabhi -2 hamare saath hota hai .. shayad aap logo me se
bahuto ke saath hua ho .. ki hum kisi ko sacche dil se chahne lagte hai .. per usse dosti bhi na toot jaye
ye soch kar hum chup reh jate hai ..
fir baad me jab pata chalta hai ki wo kisi aur ki ho gai hai / ya ho gaya hai .. to fir hum bas zindagi bhar
"kash" karke reh jate hai ..
to dosto ye kash shabdh kehne se pehle kyu na ek baar .. bas ek baar usse apne dil ki baat kar lo ..
ho sakta hai aapki dosti , pyar me badal jaye .. kya pata uske dil me bhi aapke liye wahi mohabbat ho jo
aapke dil me uske liye hai ... shayad wo bhi apne dil ki baat aap se kehne me hichkicha raha ho ..

agar iune naa bhi kar diya to kya hua .. kam se kam aapne apne dil ki baat to usse ki ... ye sukun to
rahega ki aapko kabhi " kash " nahi bolna pada ... )

NEXT DAY ...

aaj subah se hi aaditya bahut hi khus tha ..

aur hota bhi kyu nahi .. nisha se jo milne wala tha ..
subah se hi wo taiyari me laga hua tha .. apni almari se apne sare kapde nikal ke unme se apne favorite
kapde pehan kar dressing table ke paas khade hokar khud ko dekhta aur pasand na aane per apni naak
sikod kar utar kar fek deta ..

kareeb aadhe ghante tak wo ye karta raha .. per use unme se ek bhi pasand nahi aa rahi thi ..

aaj wo is tarah se dikhna chahta tha ki ... party me jate hi nisha us per lattu ho jaye ...

wo abhi pure bed me kapde faila kar dress select kar hi raha tha ki tabhi uski choti bahan "ANANYA "
waha aa gai ... aur apne bhai ki harkat dekh uska dimag chakra gaya ...

( ananya ... aaditya ki chachi ki ladki hai ... abhi class 9 me padhti hai)

ANANYA --- bhaiya. . ye sab kya hai .. kar kya rahe ho tum .. lagta hai pagal ho gaye ho tum ...
he bhagwan .... ! mera bhai pagal ho gaya .. ab kya hoga hamara ..

AADITYA --- ye chup kar chutki ..

( aadi pyar se ananya ko chutki bulata tha) mai pagal nahi hua hu ..

ANANYA --- to fir ye sab kya hai .. apne sare dresses bed me faila kar karna kya chahte ho ..

AADITYA --- yaar .. aaj shaam ko mujhe ek party me jana hai .. to uski ki taiyari kar raha hu ... per samajh
me nahi aa raha ki kon si dress pehnu ..

ANANYA (hasti hui) ---- party shaam ko hai aur taiyar abhi se ho rahe ho .. dimag to nahi kharab ho gaya
tumhara ..

AADITYA --- are chutki ... party bahut hi khas hai .. per tu abhi nahi samjhegi ...

ananya ye sunkar mushkura deti hai ..

ANANYA --- mai sab samajhti hu bhaiya ... party ke naam per apni gf se milne ja rahe ho na ..

AADITYA --- oye chuhiya ... bahut bolne lagi hai tu ... meri madad karna hai to kar ... warna bhag yaha se
..

ananya kuch soch kar kehti hai ..

ANANYA --- 1 minute bhaiya ... abhi aati hu .. mere paas aapke liye kuch hai ...

itna keh kar ananya bhag kar bahar chali jati hai ... aur aaditya fir se dress select karne me jut jata hai ...
per ananya thodi hi der me wapas aa jati hai .. uske haath ke plastic ka bag tha ..

ANANYA --- ye lo bhaiya ... ise try karo ... tum per bahut aacha lagega ...

aadi uske haath se bag le kar usme se dress nikal kar dekhta hai ..
usme ananya ka hi ek frock tha ...

AADITYA --- oye ... ! ye kya hai .. mai tera frock pahan kar party me jaunga ..

ANANYA --- aur nahi to kya .. tum jis hisab se saj dhaj rahe ho .. waise to hum ladkiya hoti hai .. aur jab
tum hamare jaisa taiyar ho rahe ho to mera frock bhi pahan lo ... aache dikhoge ..

AADITYA --- ruk ja tujhe abhi batata hu ...

itna keh kar aaditya, ananya ki taraf bhaga ... ananya bhi bhag kar bahar chali gai .. aur uske peeche -2
aaditya bhi ...

idhar to hasi mazak chal raha tha .. wahi dusri taraf nisha ... apne room me gumsum si baithi thi ... jab se
aman usse dur hua tha .. tab se uski hasi, uski chanchalta sab gayab ho chuki thi .. bas hamesha apne
room me udaas baithi rehti thi ... na kisi se theek se baat karti thi .. aur na hi padh pa rahi thi ..
uski aisi halat dekh kar uski saheliya bhi pareshan thi ..

abhi wo apne room me baithi hi thi ki uski saheli kajal waha aayi ..

KAJAL --- yaar .. kya hua hai tujhe .. aisi kya pareshani hai jo tu hum se share nahi kar sakti ...

NISHA ---- dekh .. mujhe pareshan mat kar ... akela choor de mujhe ...
KAJAL ---- yaar tu hamari friend hai .. tujhe is tarah dekh kar hame bilkul bhi aacha nahi lagta .. dekh gum
bantne se kam hota .. tu apni problem to bata.... hum sab mil ke use solve karenge ..

nisha ek fiki se mushkaan liye kehti hai ..

NISHA --- kash ki mai kisi ko apni dil ki halat bata pati .. khair wo sab choor .. tune itna bol diya wahi
mere liye kafi hai ...

KAJAL --- chal mat bata .. per kabhi bhi apne aapko akeli mat samajhna ... hum sab hai tere saath ...
waise tu kuch bhool rahi ..

nisha sawal bhare nazro se uski or dekhti hai ..

NISHA --- mai kya bhool rahi hu ..

kajal zhutha gussa dikhati hui kehti hai ..

KAJAL --- tujhse to koi ummed rakhna hi bekaar hai .. kaha maine socha tha ki tu mujhe apne gale laga
kar b,day wish karegi .. per yaha to madem ko kuch yaad hi nahi hai ..

nisha ye sun kar mushkura deti hai .. aur kajal ko kas ke gale laga leti hai ..
NISHA --- sorry yaar ... mai sach me bhool gai thi ... HAPPY BIRTHDAY ' meri jaan ... ab to has de ... dekh
maine apne kaan bhi pakad liye ...

KAJAL --- maafi aise hi nahi milne wali ... pehle mera gift nikal ..

NISHA --- yaar maine to kuch khareeda hi nahi .. per tu bol ki tujhe kya chahiye ... tu jo bolegi mai wo
dungi ...

KAJAL ---- promise ...

NISHA --- haa haa ... promise.

KALAJ --- dekh mujhe kuch nahi chahiye .. aaj shaam ko maine ek choti si party rakkhi hai .. aur tu bhi
hamare saath chalegi ..

NISHA --- yaar mera mood theek nahi hai .. mujhe aacha nahi lagega waha ..

KAJAL --- mai kuch nahi janti .. tune promise kiya hai .. waise bhi ye hi mera b,day gift hai .. tu mana nahi
kar sakti ..

nisha kuch der tak sochti hai ..

NISHA ---- theek hai .. mai chalungi .. ab to khus ..

ye sunkar kajal ke chahre me mushkurahat fail jati hai ..

KAJAL --- haa ab mai bahut khus hu ..

itna keh kar kajal nisha ko gale laga leti hai ..

ab thoda aman ke ghar me bhi sair kar lete hai ...

aman tv dekhte -2 bor hone laga tha .. wo bahar jana chahta tha per radhika ne mana kiya tha ki abhi
bahar dhoop hai .. abhi wo bahar nahi ja sakta ...
ab wo apni maa ki baat ko kaise taal sakta tha ..
radhika is samay kitchen me thi .. wo baithe -2 bor hone laga ... ki tabhi use yaad aaya ki uske ghar me jo
ladki hai .. uske mobile me bahut sare aache -2 game hai .. kyuki ek baar usne aradhana ko game khelte
hue dekha tha ..
per tab wo usse darta tha jis wajah se wo uske paas bhi nahi jata tha .. lekin ab itne dino se saath rehte -
2 uska dar kam ho gaya tha ...

wo turant utha aur aradhana ke kamre ki taraf jane laga ..

aradhana is waqt apne room me hi thi .. wo jaise hi uske room me pahucha to waha koi nahi tha ..
shayad aradhana bathroom me gai thi .... wo bade gor se uske room ko dekhne laga .. tabhi uski nazar
dressing table per gai .. jaha aradhana ka mobile rakkha hua tha ..

wo game khelne ke liye itna utsuk tha ki turant mobile utha kar wahi bed me baith kar game khelne laga
..
tabhi aradhana bathroom se bahar aayi aur aman ko apne mobile ke saath waha dekh kar gusse se pagal
ho gai .. wo turant uske paas gai aur uske haath se mobile cheente hue boli ...

ARADHANA --- teri himmat kaise hui mera mobile chune ki ...

itna keh kar aradhana ne ek zor dar thappad aman ke gaal me laga diya .. thappad itna jor ka tha ki aman
wahi baithe -2 hi bed par gir gaya .. uske hoonth se khoon nikalne laga tha .. per aradhana ko koi farak
nahi pada .. wo fir se gusse se chilla kar boli ..
ARADHANA --- yaha kya karne aaya hai tu ... chori karne .. kya -2 churaya hai tune .. bata ..

aman itna dar gaya tha ki usse utha hi nahi gaya .. wo bed per lete -2 hi subak raha tha .. hoontho se
khoon ke saath -2 uski aankho se aanshu bhi gir rahe the ..
per aradhana ko uspe bilkul bhi taras nahi aaya ..
ARADHANA --- chal khada ho .. mujhe teri talasi leni hai .. pata nahi aur kya -2 curaya hoga tune ..
per tab bhi aman dar ke mare uth nahi saka .. aradhana ka gussa aur badh gaya ..
ARADHANA -- tu aise nahi manega ..

itna keh kar usne aman ke baal pakad kar kheech kar khasa kar diya .. aur fir se ek tamacha uske gaal per
laga diya .. aur uski talasi lene lagi ...
wo to shayad ye bhi bhool gai thi ki ek 5 saal ka chota baccha bhala kya chura sakta hai .. use to shayad
chori ka matlab bhi theek se nahi malum hoga ..

itna keh kar wo aman ki talasi lene lagti hai ..

wahi aradhana ki aawaj sunkar radhika bhagti hui uske room me aa jati hai aur ander ka nazara dekh kar
dang reh jati hai .. use to vishwaas hi nahi ho raha tha ki ek bahan apne bhai ke saath aisa bhi kar sakti
hai ..
RADHIKA ---- aradhanaaaaaaaa.... !
radhika gusse se pagal ho jati hai .. wo chillakar uske paas daud kar aati hai .. aur aman ko uske haatho
se chudakar apne seene se laga leti hai .. aur ek thappad kheech ke aradhana ke gaal per lagati hai ..

RADHIKA ---- teri himmat kaise hui ise haath lagane ki ..

(radhika ki aankho se jaise khoon baras rahe the)
aradhana apne gaal per haath laga kar hairani se apni maa ki or dekhti hui kehti hai ..
ARADHANA --- maa ... aapne mujh per haath uthaya .. aur wo bhi is pagal ke liye ..
RADHIKA (chillate hye) ---- pagal nahi hai ye ..... mera beta hai .. tera bhai hai ye .. tera apna khoon hai
ye .. aur tu apna hi khoon baha rahi hai .. sharam nahi aayi tujhe apne bhai per haath uthate hue ..
ARADHANA --- pehle isse poocho ki ye kya churane aaya tha yaha ...
RADHIKA --- mujhe to lagta hai ... ki tera dimag kharab ho gaya hai .. tu is per chori ka ilzaam laga rahi hai
.. jise iska matlab hi nahi maloom .. kya ho gaya hai tujhe aradhana .. kyu kar rahi hai tu aisa .. hosh me
aa beta .. pehchan ise teri jaan se bhi pyara bhai hai ye .. agar tu bhi iske saath aisa karegi to kaise jee
payega ye ..
ARADHANA --- marta hai to mare .. mujhe isse kya ..

ye sunkar radhika ka gussa fir se badh jata hai .. aur use thappad marne ke liye jaise hi haath uthati hai ..
aman uska haath pakad leta hai ..
AMAN --- mat maro maa .. didi ko choot lag jayegi ..

aman ke muh se ye sunkar aradhana bilkul shocked reh jati hai ..

aman ne to use aise hi didi bol diya tha .. pata nahi kyu use radhika ka aradhana per haath uthana aacha
nahi lag raha tha ..
ab radhika ki aankho me aanshu aa gaye the ..
RADHIKA --- dekha .. ise kehte hai khoon ka rishta .. ek taraf ye tujhe pehchan nahi pa raha hai .. per jab
mai tujh pe haath utha rahi hu ye bhi ise bardast nahi hai .. ab bata pagal ye hai ki tu .. tu to apne pure
hosh me hote hue bhi sare rishte bhool chuki hai .. per ye pagal rehkar bhi kuch nahi bhoola .. ghinn aati
hai mujhe tujh per .. ki tune meri kokh se janam liya .. chori ka ganda ilzaam lagakar is tarah mara tune ..

per aradhana to jaise apne hosh me hi nahi thi .. use kuch sunai hi nahi de raha tha .. siway ek aawaj ke "
mat maro maa .. didi ko choot lag jayegi " ... baar -2 ye shabdh uske kaano me gunj rahe the ..

wahi radhika ki baat sunkar aman kehta hai ..

AMAN --- maa mai to sirf mobile per game khelne aaya tha .. lekin isne mara kyu .. maine kya kiya ..

aman ki baat sunkar radhika use seene se laga leti hai ..

RADHIKA --- bahut dard ho raha hai na beta .. chalo mai dawa laga deti hu .. lekin fir kabhi mat aana
yaha .. theek hai beta ..
AMAN --- maa .. maine tv me dekha tha .. usme hero kehta hai .. " mard ko dard nahi hota " .. mai bhi to
mard hu na maa .. to mujhe bhi dard nahi hota ..

aman ki baccho jaisi baat sunkar radhika has deti hai ..

RADHIKA --- are mera bahadur beta ..
aur fir use apne saath le jati hai ..

aradhana bhi aman ki baat se halka sa mushkura deti hai .. per kuch hi der baad uski aankho se aanshu
beh jate hai ..
ARADHANA (man me) --- kya kar rahi hu mai .. mai apne bhai ke saath aisa kaise kar sakti hu .. wo bhi us
samay jab usko hamari sabse zyada jarurat hai .. kya ho gaya hai mujhe .. maine aaj apne hi bhai per
haath uthaya .. aise bhai per jo meri jaan se bhi zyada pyara hai ... bahut bada paap kayi hai maine ..
mujhe iska pyayaschit karna hi hoga .. uske pairo me gir kar maafi mangungi ...

aradhana ye soch ker bahar ki taraf kadam badhati hai .. lekin abhi kuch hi kadam badhaye hi the ki uska
phone baj utha ... wo phone me dekhti hai .. call rajesh ka tha ... wo call lena to nahi chahti thi per kuch
soch kar call pick karti hai ..

ARADHANA --- haa bolo .. kya hua ..

RAJESH -- kya hoga .. apni jaan se baat karne ka dil kar raha tha to call kar diya .. sab theek to hai na
waha per ..
ye sunkar aradhana ro deti hai ..
ARADHANA -- kuch bhi theek nahi hai yaha per .. aaj bahut bada paap ho gaya hai mujhse ..
RAJESH --- are hua kya hai .. kuch bataogi bhi .. ya aise roti hi rahogi ..

fir aradhana sari baat batati hai jo aaj ghati thi .. puri baat batane ke baad aradhana kehti hai ..
ARADHANA --- mai jaa rahi hu uske paas .. usse maafi mangne ..
RAJESH --- haa maafi to tumhe mangni hi chahiye .. galti to tumne ki hi hai .. lekin meri ek baat dhayan
se suno ... tum kis galti ki maafi mangogi .. jo tumne ki hi nahi .. wo jo tumhari gair maujudgi me
tumhare room me ghusta hai .. tumhare mobile per ched chad karta hai .. uska kya .. tumne thoda sa
danta, do thappad maar diye ... to kya hua .. tum badi ho .. itna haq to banta hi hai tumhara ..
uske ek baar didi kya bol diya .. tum pighal gai .. ye kyu nahi soch rahi ho ki aaj uski wajah se zindagi me
pehle baad tumhari maa ne tumhare upar haath uthaya .. kitna bura bhala kaha .. tumhari maa ne
tumko .. wo bhi ek pagal ke liye .. ye bhi nahi socha ki tum to sirf kuch hi din ki mehmaan ho waha per ..
kal ko tumhari saadi ho jayegi aur tum hamesha ke liye us ghar ko choor kar chali jaaogi ..
asal baat to ye hai ki tumhare ghar me tumse koi pyar karta hi nahi hai ..

aur ishi tarah ki baato se rajesh fir se aradhana ko behkata chala gaya .. aur bechari aradhana uski baato
me aati chali gai .. abhi kuch der pehle jin aankho me aman ke liye aanshu the .. ab unhi aankho me uske
liye gussa bhar gaya tha ...

ARADHANA --- to ab mujhe kya karna chahiye ..

RAJESH -- dekho meri baat gaur se suno .. tum abhi uske paas jaao aur usse aur apni maa se maafi
mango ... unke samne jhoot mooth ke aanshu bahao .. unko dikhao ki tum apne kiye per kitni sarminda
ho .. unke dil me apne liye jagah banao .. taki saadi tak tum waha aaram se reh sako ..
ARADHANA --- theek hai mai jati hu ..
itna keh kar aradhana call cut kar deti hai aur radhika ke kamre ki taraf badh jati hai ..
room me jakar aradhana dono se maafi mangti hai .. apne magar maccha ke aanshu bahati hai ..
ab bhala ek maa apne bacche ko rota kaise dekh sakti hai .. radhika ne turant aradhana ko gale se laga
kar use shant karaya .. aur use maaf kar diya ...

idhar rajesh ka plan to kamyaab raha .. ab dekhte hai udhar aaditya kya karta hai ..

saam ko wo bilkul taiyar tha party ke liye .. 7 baje sahil bhi aa gaya .. aur dono party ke liye nikal gaye ..

ek chote se restaurant me party rakkhi gai ghi .. zyada log bhi nahi the .. kul mila kar 25-30 log honge ..
sab kajal ke hi college se the ...
thodi der baad aaditya aur sahil bhi waha pahuc gaye .. dono ne kajal ko wish kiya .. aur ek table per
baith gaye .. aaditya ki nazar bas nisha ko hi dhund rahi thi .. lekin wo kahi nazar nahi aa rahi thi ..

AADITYA --- sale tune to kaha tha ki wo party me aayegi .. per wo to kahi dikhai nahi de rahi hai ..

SAHIL --- yaar ... maine aisa kab kaha tha .. maine to sirf ye kaha tha ki shayad wo bhi aa sakti hai .. kyuki
uski saheli ka b,day hai to use bhi aana hi chahiye ..

AADITYA --- kamine .. agar wo nahi aayi na to mai teri jaan le lunga ..

aaditya sirf itna keh hi paya tha ki samne main gate se nisha aati nazar aayi .. red color ki sute aur white
chudidar me nisha gajab ki lag rahi thi .. chahare me make up ka namo nishan nahi tha .. bas maathe per
ek hare rang ki choti si bindi .. uski khoobsurati ko char chand laga rahe the .. laal rang ki kaanch ki
chudiyo ne uske haatho ki shobha ko doguna badha diya tha .. uski kali chunri jab hawa me lehrati .. to
waha maujud sabhi ladko ke kaleje me churi chal jati thi ..
uski aisi sundarta ko agar indra dev bhi ek baar dekh le to wo bhi nisha ke liye apne swarg ka singhasan
choorne ko taiyar ho jaye .. menka, urvasi aur rambha to jal ke khaakha ho jaye aisi sundarta ke aage ..

wahi aaditya ka dil to use dekh kar jaise dhadakna hi bhool gaya tha .. pure restaurant me ab use sirf
nisha ki nazar aa rahi thi .. apne aas paas ke logo ki maujudgi ka ab use aabhas bhi nahi raha ... wo ek tak
bina palke band kiye nisha ko hi dekhe ja raha tha ..

aachanak uske hoontho se geet ke bol foot pade ...

" choohdavi ka chand ho ...... ya aaftab hooooooo... ! jo bhi ho tum khuda ki kasam ...... lajawab
hoooooooo .... ! "

aaditya bina kuch soche , bina kisi ki parwah kiye ... pura gana gata chala gaya ..
use to hosh tab aaya jab logo ki taaliya use kaano me gunji ...

jab use hosh aaya tab wo apne aapko dekh kar hairaan reh gaya ...

kyuki wo is samay haatho me gulab ka phool liye, ghutno ke bal baithe , nisha ke kadmo ke paas tha ...
aur nisha gusse se use dekh rahi thi ....

Aaditya gana gaate -2 nisha ke kadmo ke paas, haatho me gulab liye, ghutno ke bal baith jata hai ..
wo us samay bilkul hosh me nahi tha ... nisha ki khubsurti me khoya hua tha ..

use to hosh tab aaya jab taaliyo ki gunj uske kaano me padi ..
nisha gusse se use dekhti hai .. wo turant khada hota hai .. aur apna sar zhukake sab se thodi dur khasa
ho jata hai ..

AADITYA (man me) --- yaar .. sab gadbad ho gaya .. na jane kya ho gaya tha mujhe .. mai apne hosh kaise
kho sakta hu .. ab pata nahi kya soch rahi hogi nisha mere bare me ..

aaditya apni soch me duba hua tha ... cake cut chuka tha .. kajal ne sabko cake khilaya .. aaditya abhi bhi
sab se dur khada apni soch me duba hua tha ...

tabhi kajal uske paas cake lekar aayi ..

KAJAL --- lijiye .. cake khayiye ..

aaditya apni soch se bahar aata hai aur cake ka ek tukda utha leta hai ..
KAJAL --- thanks ..
AADITYA --- kis liye ..
KALAJ --- aaj ki shaam ko itna khusnuma banane ke liye .. apne geet se .. bahut aacha gaate hai aap ...
AADITYA --- oh .... ! thanks. wo to bas aise hi ... kabhi -2 gaa leta hu ..
KAJAL--- waise wo gana jiske liye gaya tha ... wo bahut ho khatarnaak hai .. itni zaldi haath nahi aayegi ..
ab aaditya thoda mushkura ke kehta hai ..
AADITYA --- to fir kaise haath aayegi .. aap hi bata dijiye ..
KAJAL --- ye mujhse nahi hoga .. uske gusse se bahut dar lagta hai ..
AADI --- bhala ye kya baat hui .. aapki saheli hai .. uske bare me aapse zyada aur kon janta hoga ..
KAJAL --- ishi liye to keh rahi hu .. wo aag hai .. chuyenge to haath jal jayega ..
AADITYA --- aisi aag me to hum pura jal jaane ko taiyar hai .. aur aap haath ki baat kar rahi hai ..
KAJAL --- lagta hai aapne use dil me basa liya hai ..

abhi unki baate chal hi rahi thi ki tabhi slow music chalu ho jata hai .. aur sahil unke paas aaker kajal ka
haath pakad kar use dance karne le jata hai ...
aaditya fir se akela reh jata hai .. ab uski nigahe nisha ko talash rahi thi .. per wo use kahi nazar nahi aati
..
per tabhi uske peeche se ek aawaj aati hai .. " suno " ..

aadi jaise hi palat ta hai .. nisha uske samne khadi thi .. wo abhi bhi gusse me thi ..
aadi fir se apna sar zhuka leta hai ..
NISHA --- abhi jo tumne kiya .. kya tha wo sab ..
AADI --- sorry ... maine wo jaan bujh ke nahi kiya tha ..
NISHA --- to kya tum doodh pite bacche ho jo apne aap ho gaya ..
AADI --- sach me .. mera yakin maniye .. wo sab kaise ho gaya .. mujhe pata hi nahi chala... waise isme
meri koi galti nahi hai .. aap lag hi itna khoobsurat rahi hai ki mai kya koi bhi apne hosh kho baithe ..
NISHA --- line maar rahe ho .. soch rahe hoge ki ladki ki thodi tareef kar do to ladki sarma ke mushkura
degi .. aur fir ladki hasi to phasi ... kyu sahi kaha na maine ... yahi tareeka hota hai na tum logo ka ladki
patane ka ..
AADI --- aap mujhe galat samajh rahi hai .. mera aisa koi bhi irada nahi tha ..
NISHA --- dekho mujhe kuch nahi sunna .. aur haa dubara kabhi mere samne mat aana ..

nisha gusse se waha se chali jati hai .. aadi mushkurate hue use jaate hue dekhta rehta hai ..
AADI --- sach hi kaha tha kajal ne .. aag ka gola hai ye .. per jab jalne ka irada kar hi liya hai to ab dar kahe
ka .. ek na ek din to mai ise apna bana ke hi rahunga ..

dheere -2 parti bhi khatam hone lagti hai .. aur sabhi apne ghar chale jate hai ..

wahi nisha ke ghar me ...

raat ke kareeb 11 baj rahe honge ... nisha ghar ki balkani me aankhe band kiye aman ki yaado me khoyi
hui thi ..
ghar ke bahar road per ek aadmi khada use dekh raha tha .. dikhne me bahut hi khatarnaak lag raha tha
.. chahre me ek bada sa choot ka nishan tha .. aankhe nashe me laal ho chuki thi .. uska pehnawa bhi
bada ajeeb tha .. gun ko usne apni kamar me phasa hua tha ..
wo ek tak nisha ko hi dekhe ja raha tha ..
AADMI --- kya cheej hai yaar .. jab bhi ise dekhta hu ..sali neeyat kharab ho jati hai .. man karta hi ki abhi
masal ke rakh du .. na jane kitne dino se apne husan ke jalwe dikha kar mujhe pagal bana rahi hai ... (wo
apne aap se bolta hai) ...

Aadmi buri nazar se nisha ko dekhta ja raha tha ki tabhi ... uske mobile per kisi ka call aata hai ..
wo call pick karta hai aur baat kar ke waha se chala jata hai ..
agle din subah 6 baje ..
pakhi ka ghar ..

pakhi apna sara saman pack kar ke hall me aati hai .. aur waha maujud apne mata, pita ke pair chuti hui
kehti hai ..

PAKHI --- aacha maa .. ab mai chalti hu ..

MAA --- beta ek baar fir se soch le .. tu akeli waha kaise rahegi ..
PAKHI --- maa ab maine faisla le liya hai .. mai waha dad ka business sambhalungi ..

tabhi pakhi ke pita ji bhi bol padte hai ..

PAPA --- lekin beta .. wo to yaha se ho sakta hai .. tu kyu zid kar rahi hai ..
PAKHI --- papa mai thak chuki hu .. sahar ki zindagi se .. yaha ke shor sharabe se dur jana chahti hu .. plz
papa .. ab aap log aur kuch nahi kahenge .. aapko meri kasam ...

(mai ek baat aap sabhi ko bata du .. ki pakhi ke pita ji ka ready made kapdo ka business hai .. jiski ek
branch " dehradoon " me bhi hai ... pakhi bhi apne papa ke saath unke business me haath batati hai .. )

itna keh kar pakhi ki aankho se aanshu beh jate hai .. lekin turant hi wo apne aap ko sambhal leti hai .. ye
aanshu uska apne pyar se dur jane ke liye tha .. per wo karti bhi kya .. yaha reh kar apni mohabbat ko kisi
aur ka hote hue wo kaise dekh sakti thi ..
is liye usne faisla kiya ki wo khud aaditya ki zindagi se dur chali jayegi .. fir kabhi palat kar yaha nahi
aayegi ..
is liye wo aaditya ko bina bataye yaha se jana chahti thi .. kyuki wo janti thi ki aaditya ko agar pata chal
jaye to wo use jane nahi dega .. aur wo aadi ko mana bhi nahi kar payegi .. tabhi usne subah 6 baje ke
baad nikalne ka time chuna .. kyuki is waqt aadi zim jata hai ..

pakhi apne aanshu ponchte hue car me saman rakkha aur chal padi dehradoon ki or .. apni ek nayi
zindagi jeene ...

kareeb 9 baje honge .. aadi zim se seedha pakhi ke ghar gaya .. kal party me hui ghatna ke bare me
batane ke liye .. per jaise hi use pata chala ki pakhi dehradoon chali gai hai .. aur ab wo wahi rehegi to
use ek bahut bada zhatka laga .. ..
usne turant apne mobile se use call karta hai .. per phone switch off tha .. pakhi ne jaan bujh kar phone
band kar rakkha tha .. wo janti thi ki aadi use call jaroor karega .. aur wo uske sawalo ka jawab nahi de
payegi ..

aadi ne do teen baar aur try kiya .. lekin har baar ek hi jawab aata " switch off ...

aadi uske jane se bahut hi dukhi tha .. ek wo hi to thi jisse wo apni dil ki har ek baat khul ke kar sakta tha
.. halaki wo sari baate apni chachi se bhi karta tha .. lekin ek hum umar dost aur chachi me bahut anter
tha ..

aadi dhukhi man se pakhi ke kamre me chala jata hai .. pata nahi kyu .. uska dil keh raha tha ki pakhi ko
kuch to hua hai .. wo use bina bataye itna bada faisla nahi le sakti thi ..
wo jakar uske pakhi ke bed me baith jata hai .. wo charo or nazar dalta hai .. use waha pakhi ke saath
bitaye her pal ki yaad aane lagti hai ..
AADI (man me) --- kyu chali gai yaar mujhe is tarah choor ke .. ek tu hi to thi meri best friend .. jiske
saath mai apni har sukh dukh bant ta tha .. yaar tu to meri takat thi .. tere bina kitna adhura ho gaya hu
.. ye tune aacha nahi kiya mere saath ...

aadi ki aankho se aanshu nikalne lage the ..

tabhi uski nazar takiye ke neeche se thodi si nikli ek cheej per padti hai .. wo turant use nikal kar dekhta
hai .. wo ek diary thi .. jo pakhi ki thi ... shayad zaldi -2 me le jana bhool gai ..

aadi use apne seene se laga leta hai ...

AADI --- chalo .. tumhari ye diary .. tumhari nishani ke roop me mere paas rahegi ..

itna keh kar aadi waha se nikal kar apne ghar chala jata hai .. aur apne room me ja kar diary ko apni
almari me rakh kar bathroom me chala jata hai ..

wahi aman ke ghar me ....

shaam ke 6 baj rahe the....

aman ghar me baitha bor hone laga tha .. radhika aur aradhana dono ghar ke kaamo me busy thi .. uske
saath khelne wala waha koi nahi tha ..
ghar ka main gate khula hua tha .. to wo kisi ko bina bataye bahar chala gaya ..
ghar ke samne bane park me jakar usne idhar udhar dekha per use apne dosto me se koi nahi dikha jo
har roj uske saath khela karte the ..
per wo abhi ghar nahi jana chahta tha .. kyuki waha wo bore ho raha tha ..
tabhi use yaad aaya ki do din pehle wo apni maa ke saath paas ke ek market me gaya tha .. aur waha per
usne ek dukan per bahut sare khilone dekhe the ..
khilono ke bare me yaad aate hi aman khus ho gaya aur wo usi market ki taraf chalne laga ..

rashte se gujarti hui gadiyo ki chaka chondh roshni ko dekh kar wo aur bhi zyada khus ho raha tha ..
wo road ke kinare se ye sab nazare dekhta hua khusi -2 chala ja raha tha .. halaki use ye bhi nahi pata tha
ki wo market hai kaha ... wo to bas khilone ki aas liye aur jagmagate light ko dekhta hua chala ja raha tha

kareeb 1 ghanta ho chuka tha use chalte hue .. market to nahi aaya .. per wo wapas ghar jane ka rashta
bhi bhool chuka tha .

2 ghante se zyada ho gaye the aman ko gayab hue ..

udhar uske ghar walo ka haal bahut hi bura tha ..

radhika ne to ro - ro kar apni halat hi kharab kar li thi ..

RADHIKA --- haay ... mera baccha .. kaha chala gaya .. na jane kaha hoga .. kis haal me hoga .. kyu maine
use akela chora .. sab meri hi galti hai .. na mai use akela chorti aur na hi wo kahi ja pata ..
he bhagwaan .. use to wapsi ka rasta bhi nahi pata hoga .. na jane kaha bhookha pyasa bhatak raha hoga
..

ro to aradhana bhi rahi thi .. kuch bhi ho aakhir tha to uska apna bhai hi .. aman ke is tarah kho jane ka
dukh to use bhi tha ..

per wo kuch had tak apne aap ko sambhal kar rakkhi thi ... aur radhika ko sambhalne ki kosis kar rahi thi
..
ARADHANA --- maa isme tumhari koi galti nahi hai .. ab kise pata wo is tarah ghar se bahar nikal jayega ..

wahi saath me baithi sikha aur uski maa bhi radhika ko sambhalne ki puri kosis kar rahe the ..
SIKHA -- haa aunty .. isme aapki koi galti nahi hai .. plz sambhaliye apne aap ko .. papa aur uncle gaye hai
na aman ko dhundne .. dekhna wo zaldi hi mil jayega ..

per ek maa kaise bardast kar pati ki uska beta jo mansik roop de bimar hai ... kahi gum ho gaya hai .. wo
baar -2 khud ko kosti ja rahi thi .. aur roti ja rahi thi ..

thodi hi der me aman ke papa aur sikha ke papa jo dono aman ko dhundne gaye the ... nirash ho kar
wapas laut aaye ... aman unhe kahi nahi mila ..
wo dono jaise hi ander aaye to radhika ki aankho me ek chamak aa gayi .. wo bhag kar shyam ke paas gai
..

RADHIKA --- aman mila .. kaha hai wo ..

per shyam apna sar neeche zhuka lete hai .. unke muh se aawaj hi nahi nikal rahi thi .. bas aankho se
aanshu beh rahe the .. unko is tarah chup dekh kar radhika fir se bolti hai ..

RADHIKA --- aap kuch bolte kyu nahi .. kaha hai mera baccha ..
SHYAM (dheere se) --- radhika .. hamara beta kahi nahi mila .. pata nahi kaha chala gaya hoga ..

ye sun kar radhika wahi farsh per ghutno ke bal baith jati hai .. aur foot -2 kar roti hui kehti hai ..
RADHIKA --- plz .. kahi se bhi le aao mere bete ko .. mai uske bina nahi reh sakti ..

radhika ko is tarah rota bilakhta dekh waha maujud har koi saksh ro padta hai ..
aradhana bhi reh -2 kar man me khud ko hi kosh rahi thi ...
" ki kyu usne apne bhai ke saath itna bura vayavhaar kiya .. agar usne use wahi pyar diya hota jaisa wo
pehle karti aayi thi ... to aaj shayad wo ghar se gaya na hota ... ab use pachtawa ho raha tha ki kyu usne
rajesh ki baat maani .. kyu uske behkawe me aayi. . kyu usne apni jaan se pyare bhai per haath uthaya ..

ab use wo pal yaad aane laga jab usne aman ko berahmi se peeta tha .. use itna mara tha ki uske muh se
khoon nikal aaya tha ..
ye yaad aate hi aradhana bhi foot -2 kar rone lagi ...

ARADHANA --- ye sab meri wajah se hua hai ... maine uske saath bahut bura kiya .. us per haath uthaya ..
mai aisa kaise kar sakti hu ..

itna keh kar wo kitchen ki or bhagi .. aur uske peeche -2 sikha bhi bhagi ..
aradhana ne chaku haath me liya aur usse apne dusre haath ko katne ja rahi thi ki sikha ne use pakad
liya ...

SIKHA --- ye tu kya kar rahi hai .. pagal hai kya. .

ARADHANA --- choor mujhe .. aaj mai apna ye haath kaat dalungi ... ishi haath se maine apne bhai ko
mara tha .. us bhai ko jise maine apne bete ki tarah pala .. paap kiya hai maine .. uski saza to mujhe milni
hi chahiye ..
SIKHA --- pagal mat ban .. tere aisa karne se aman wapas aa jayega kya .. dekh aunty ko is samay teri
bahut jarurat hai ... ab jab tak aman nahi milta tab tak koi bhi aisa kaam mat kar jisse unhe aur takleef
ho ..

wahi radhika hall me abhi bhi usi tarah ghutno ke bal baith kar ro rahi thi ... aur sikha ki maa use
sambhalne ki kosis kar rahi thi ..

tabhi sikha ke papa bol pade ..

SIKHA KE PAPA --- shyam ji ... hame ab police station chalna chahiye .. aman ki gumsudgi ka report
likhwa dena chahiye .. wo log apne network se aman ko zaldi dhund sakte hai ..

SHYAM --- haa haa .. ye theek rahega .. chaliye ..

aur dono nikal jate hai ..

wahi dusri taraf aman ... chalte -2 bahut dur nikal aaya tha .. bhook aur pyaas se uska bura haal tha .. per
na hi kisi ne use kuch khane ko diya aur na hi kisi ne kuch pine ko diya .. bechara jis dukan me jata to
waha le log use pagal keh ke bhaga dete ..
ab use apni maa ki bahut yaad aa rahi thi ...
AMAN (rote hue) --- maa kaha ho aap .. mujhe na .. bahut jor ki bhook lagi hai maa .. kisi ne mujhe kuch
khane ko nahi diya .. sab mujhe pagal keh ke bhaga dete hai .. maa mai pagal nahi hu na ... per maa tum
kaha ho .. mujhe bahut dar bhi lag raha hai maa ... sab gande log hai yaha .. kisi ne mujhe kuch nahi diya
maa ... ab aa jaao maa ...

aman rote -2 ye sab badbada raha tha ... chalte -2 wo railway station ke ander pahuc gaya ... kafi raat ho
chuki thi to waha zyada log bhi nahi the ..
aman ander pahuc kar jaise hi waha khadi train ko dekha to wo apni bhook pyaas sab bhool gaya .. wo
train dekh kar bahut hi khus ho gaya ..
aur usi khusi ke saath wo us train me chadh gaya .. raat ka safar tha to train kareeb khali hi thi ... aur raat
ko T.C. bhi nahi aate hai ..

aman train me chadh gaya ..aur ek window wali seat per baith gaya ... aur bahar ke nazare lene laga ..
wo itna khus tha ki use hosh hi nahi raha ki kab train chal padi .. wo to bas bahar ke nazaro me hi khoya
raha .. raat ke andhere me dur jalte makano ki timtimati roshni .. aman ke dil me ek naya utsaah bharte
ja rahe the ..
per us bechare ko kya pata tha ki wo dheere -2 apne sahar ki seema se bahar ja raha tha .. ab na jaane
kismat use kaha le ja rahi thi ..
wo bahar ke nazare dekhte -2 kab neend ki aagosh me chala gaya pata hi nahi chala .. ....

Aman to so gaya ... per train apni raftaar se chalti gai ..

jab aman ki aankh khuli to train ek chote se station me khadi thi ... subah ke 6 baje the .. puri train khali
thi ... shayad train ka ye aakhari station tha ..

(dosto .. train is samay dehradoon station me khadi thi)

ab aman ka bhook aur pyaas se aur bhi bura haal ho gaya tha .. kal shaam se usne na hi kuch khaya tha
aur nahi kuch piya tha ..
upar se dehradoon ki thand ne uski aur bhi halat kharab kar di ...
aman train se utar ke apne charo taraf dekhne laga .. anjani jagah aur anjane logo ko dekh kar wo aur
bhi dar gaya ...

jaise taise wo station se bahar nikla ... aur chal pada .. pata nahi kaha .. per chalta chala ja raha tha .. reh
-2 ke use apni maa ki yaad aa rahi thi ..

AMAN --- maa kaha ho aap .. mujhe bahut bhook lagi hai ...

tabhi aachanak se uski nazar ek dukan per padi .. jaha ek aadmi garam -2 samose bana raha tha ..

ye dekhte hi aman ki aankho me ek chamak aa gai .. usne muh me paani aa gaya .. aur wo ek ummed liye
us dukaan ki taraf badh gaya ki shayad wo aadmi use ek samosha hi de de khane ke liye ..

AMAN (dukaan dar se) ---- uncle ... mujhe na .. bahut bhook lagi hai ... ek samosha de do .. khane ke liye
..

aman ki aawaj me bahut dard tha .. uski bebasi aur lachari dekh kar to shayad patthar bhi ro pade ..
per wo dukaandar ye sun kar gussa se bolta hai ..

DUKAANDAR --- paise hai tere paas ..

AMAN --- nahi uncle ... mere paas paise to nahi hai ..
DUKAANDAR --- paise nahi hai .. aur samoshe lene aa gaya .. chal bhaag yaha se ..
AMAN --- uncle plz .. ek samosha de do na .. bahut bhook lagi hai .. meri mummy aapko baad me paise
de degi .. mai kho gaya hu na .. jab meri mummy mujhe yaha lene aayegi .. tab wo aapko paise de degi
...

ye sun kar dukaandar aur bhi garam ho gaya .. wo aman ko dhakka dete hue kehta hai ..

DUKAANDAR --- chal bhaag yaha se .. pagal kahi ka .. subah -2 dhandha kharab kar raha hai .. bhaag ...
nahi to bahut marunga ..

dhakka thoda jor ka tha .. jisse aman neeche gir gaya .. aur uske haath ki kohni cut gai aur usse khoon
nikalne laga ..
aman khada hua aur haath se nikalte khoon ko dekh kar rote hue aage chalne laga ..

(zamane ki ye ek kadvi sacchai hai dosto .. hum apne aapko insaan to kehte hai .. per insaniyat hamme
shayad ab bachi hi nahi hai ..
insaan ka janam lekar hum agar kisi dusre insaan ke dard aur takleef ko na samajh sake to lanat hai aisi
zindagi per)

bechara aman is umeed se us aadmi ke paas gaya tha ki wo us per taras kha kar ek samosha to de hi
dega .. sirf ek hi to samosha manga tha usne .. kya ghat jata uska ek samoshe me .. lekin usne aman ko
waha se aise bhagaya .. jaise usne usse uski sari dukaan mang li ho ..

bechare ki bhook to nahi miti .. upar se aur dard liye wo aage badh gaya ..
na jane us per kya gujar rahi thi .. ek 5 saal ka baccha .. jise abhi apni maa ke mamta ke aanchal" me
hona chahiye .. wo is samay bhookha pyasa dar dar ki thokre kha raha tha ...
wahi dusri taraf aman ke ghar me .. radhika aur aradhana abhi bhi hall me baithe subak rahe the ..
aanshu to jaise thamne ka naam hi nahi le rahi thi ..
raat bhar waha koi soya hi nahi tha .. aur sote bhi kaise .. unka jaan se pyara beta jo kahi kho gaya tha ..
raat ko shyam police station jakar aman ki gumsudgi ki report to likhwa diya per aap log to jante hi hai ..
ki police kaise aur kitna kaam karti hai .. unhone shyam ji ko aaswasan de kar ghar bhej diya .. ki jab
aman ka kuch pata chalega to wo log unhe inform kar denge ...
ishi asha se aman ke ghar me raat bhar koi nahi soya .. ki pata nahi kab aman ki koi khabar mil jaaye ..

sikha ko choor kar uske ghar wale jaa chuke the ..

abhi sab hall me baith subak hi rahe the ki sikha sabke liye chai bana kar le aayi ..

SIKHA -- aunty chai pi ligiye .. kal se aaplogo ne kuch nahi khaya ...
RADHIKA --- pata nahi abhi tak mere bacche ne kuch khaya bhi hoga ya nahi .. na jane kaha hoga, kis haal
me hoga mera beta .. aisi halat me mai kuch nahi kha sakti ..

aradhana ka bhi wahi haal tha .. ro -2 kar usne bhi apni halat kharab kar li thi ..
ARADHANA --- bhai .. maaf kar do mujhe .. laut aao ghar .. apni is bewakuf didi ko ek baar bhi maaf nahi
kar sakte ... plz. bhai ek baar wapas aa jaao .. ek baar to maine tumhe khone ka dard bardast kar liya tha
.. per ab nahi kar paungi .. plz aa jaao ...

aradhana subakte hue ye badbada rahi thi ...

wahi nisha college jane ke liye taiyar ho rahi thi .. aaj wo thoda late ho gai thi .. uske sare friends college
ja chuke the ..

ab nisha ready ho kar nikal padi college ki taraf .. uske ghar se taxi stand thodi dur par tha ... wo paidal hi
chali ja rahi thi .. ki kuch lafange ladki use chedne lage ..

LADKA 1 ---- yaar ... kya item hai ..

LADKA 2 ---- sach me yaar .. ek baar mil jaye to sali life ban jayegi ..

nisha unki baato ko ignore karti hui unke bagal se nikalne lagti hai ..

LADKA 1 ---- are kaha chali janeman ... ek nazar hum per bhi daal do .. to hamari zindagi bhi sudhar jaye
...
LADKA 2 --- are meri jaan .. kabhi hum kawaron ka bhi khayal rakh liya karo .. ek baar apni jawani ka ras
pila dogi to kam nahi ho jayega .. ha ... ha ... ha ... ha ...

itna keh kar dono thahake maar kar hasne lage ..

per nisha ko ye baat bardast ke bahar lagi ..

wo turant palat kar unke kareeb aayi .. aur jis ladke ne use ye baat kahi uske gaal per ek zor dar thappad
jad diya ...

NISHA --- ab shayad tumhari akal thikane per aa gai hogi .. mai ladki hu iska matlab ye mat samajhna kj
mai kamjoor hu ..
agar hum ladkiya apni per aa jaye na ... to tum jaise ladko ko pure sahar me nanga karke ghumaye ..
yaad rakhna mere is thappad ko ..

itna keh kar wo waha se jane ke liye jaise hi mudi .. tabhi dusre ladke ne uska haath pakad liya ..

ladka 2 ,ladka 1 ki taraf dekhte hue kehta hai ..

LADKA 2 --- yaar hum to kab se nange hona chahte hai .. per lagta hai hum se zaldi to isko hai .. ha .. ha ..
ha ..

tabhi ladka 1 ne bhi uska haath pakad liya ..

LADKA 1 --- kya irada hai meri jaan .. chale .. aaj ek hi room me .. ek hi bed pe .. teeno ek saath .. wo bhi
bina kapdo ke .. maza aa jayega ...

NISHA (gusse se) --- haath chodo mera .. warna tum dono ke liye aacha nahi hoga ..

LADKA 2 --- ek baar hum jis kisi ko pakad lete hai .. use masalne ke baad hi chorte hai ..

"" bhai .. time kya hua hai ""

is aawaj se saath ek haath us ladke ke kandhe per aata hai .. dono ladke peeche palat kar dekhte hai ..
ek 24-25 saal ka ladka waha khada unse time puch raha tha ..
wo koi aur nahi, aaditya tha ... wo nisha ko uske ghar se follow kar raha tha .. wo ye sab to bahut pehle
se dekh raha tha .. per ab halat zyada bigadne ki wajah se use beech me aana pada ...

LADKA 1 --- kya hai be ... chal nikal yaha se .. dikh nahi raha hum ek jaruri kaam kar rahe hai ..

AADITYA -- bhai maine to sirf time pucha tha .. wo bata do .. mai chala jaunga ..

LADKA 2 --- lagta hai tu aise nahi manega .. tera bura time tujhe dikhana hi padega ..

itna keh kar wo ladka nisha ka haath chor kar aadi ki taraf badhta hai ..
AADITYA --- ek minute. .. lagta hai tum logo ne ladne ka mood bana liya hai .. per yaar dono ek saath aa
jate to aacha rehta .. wo kya hai na .. mere paas zyada time nahi hai .. ishi liye to tum logo se time puch
raha tha ..

ye sunte hi ladka 1 jo abhi tak nisha ka haath pakde hue tha .. use chor kar apne saathi ke paas aa jata
hai ..
LADKA 1 --- kyu be .. hero banne ka bahut shook hai tujhe ..

AADITYA (mushkurate hue) --- kya karu yaar .. bachpan se hi hero banne ka bada shook hai .. tabhi to
jaha bhi mauka milta hai suru ho jati hai ... meri ' herogiri ' .....

kewal itna hi keh paya tha aaditya .. tabhi un dono ladko me se ek ne ek jordar laat mari aadi ke pet me
.. jisse wo seedhe zameen per gir pada .. uska haath ek patthar per lagne se haath cat gaya aur usse
khoon nikalne laga .. per aadi turant khada ho gaya ..

AADITYA --- lagta hai ab dilog bazi se kaam nahi chalega ..

itna keh kar aadi tut pada dono per .. kabhi laato ki, to kabhi ghunso ki boochar kar di un dono per .. aadi
un dono per bhari pad chuka tha ..

kafi pitne ke baad dono ladke waha se bhag khade hue ..

nisha ye sab tamasha badi khamosi se dekh rahi thi ..

sabko peetne ke baad aadi nisha ke paas jata hai .. per wo kuch kehta .. usse pehle nisha bol padi ..
NISHA --- oh .... ! to ye sab tumhara kaam hai ..

ye sunkar aadi shocked ho jata hai ..

AADI --- ye aap kya keh rahi hai .. mai bhala ye sab kyu karne laga ..
NISHA --- party wali baat bhuli nahi hu mai .. waha to tumhara kaam bana nahi .. socha ye tarika apna ke
dekh lu .. shayad ladki haath me aa jaye ..
AADI -- o madem ... manta hu us din party me galti ho gai thi .. per iska matlab ye nahi .. ki mai itni giri
hui harkat karunga .. ek to aapki jaan bachai .. aur aap thanks kehne ke bajay ilzaam laga rahi hai .. aapko
kya lagta hai .. wo ladke zhute hai .. unse jo ladai hui .. wo bhi zhuti hai .. ye jo mere haath se khoon nikal
raha hai .. wo bhi zhoot hai ..

itna keh kar aadi badbadata hua waha se jane lagta hai .. " bhalai ka zamana hi nahi hai .. ek to madad
karo .. upar se galiya bhi suno "

per wo thoda hi aage badh paya tha ki tabhi nisha use rokti hai ..
NISHA --- ruko..

aadi palat kar uski taraf dekhta hai ..

nisha apne bag se ek tube aur patti nikalti hai ..
NISHA (uske paas aakar) --- haath aage karo ..

aadi chup chap apna kata hua haath aage kar deta hai .. nisha usme us tube me se kuch cream laga kar
patti bandh deti hai ..
NISHA --- thank you ..

aadi ye sunkar satwe aasman me udne lagta hai ..

AADI --- chaliye .. kam se kam aapko yakin to hua ki ye sab maine nahi kiya ..

NISHA --- kya jarurat thi .. unse ladne ki ..

AADI --- jarurat kaise nahi thi .. aapko chedne ki himmat kaise hui unki ..
NISHA --- waise meri madad karne ki koi khaas wajah ..
AADI --- insaniyat madem .. insaniyat naam ki bhi koi cheej hoti hai ..
NISHA (mushkurate hue) -- aacha .. to ye sab sirf insaniyat ke liye tha ..

aadi apna sar khujate hue kehta hai ..

AADI --- wo .. kya hai na ... ki .. jab se aapko dekh hai .. tab se aapse friendship kara chahta tha ..
NISHA (haste hue) -- iska matlab .. us din party me jo hua .. aur aaj jo aapne meri help ki wo sab mujhse
dosti karne ke liye ki .. per mai aapse dosti kyu karu .. mai to aapko janti bhi nahi ..
AADI -- jaan pehchan badhane ke liye hi dosti ki jati hai ..
NISHA -- per mai bina jaan pehchan ke dosti nahi karti ..

AADI -- to jaan pehchan badhane ke liye mujhe kya karna hoga ..

NISHA -- wo aap sochiye .. mai chali college ..

itna keh kar nisha chalne lagti hai .. aadi bhi saath -2 chalne lagta hai ..
AADI --- ek rasta hai .. agar aap mere saath aaj shaam ko kahi ghumne chale to ..
NISHA --- sorry .. per mai kahi ghumne nahi jati ..
AADI --- dekhiye .. aap mana nahi kar sakti .. aakhir maine aapki itni badi madad ki hai .. to aap meri itni
si baat to maan hi sakti hai .. plz. plz. plz. mana mat kijiye ..

nisha kuch soch kar ..

NISHA -- ok .. lekin sirf ek ghante ke liye ..
AADI (khus hote hue) --- theek hai .. to aaj shaam 5 baje .. mai yahi aaunga .. aapko pick karne ke liye ..

nisha ok bolkar waha se chali jati hai .. aadi aaj bahut hi khus tha .. uski dil ki hasrat jo puri hone wali thi
..
AADI (MAN ME) --- ek ghanta kafi hai .. is ek ghante me mai use apne dil ki baat bata hi dunga .. aur
shayad wo mana bhi nahi karegi .. tabhi to itne pyar se mere haath me patti bandhi hai ..

wo haath me bandhi patti ko kiss karta hai .. aur apne ghar ki taraf nikal jata hai ..
nisha ne to sirf aadi ke ehsaas ka badla chukane ke liye haa kaha tha .. aakhir usme uski itni badi help ho
ki thi .. ab bhala use kya pata tha .. aadi ke dil me kya hai .. .........

wahi dusri taraf ...

bhook, pyaas se aman ki halat bahut hi kharab ho gai thi .. wo rota bilakhta highway se chala ja raha tha
.. reh -2 kar use apni maa ki yaad aa rahi thi ..

AMAN -- maa tum kaha ho .. mujhe le jaao yaha se .. yaha sab gande hai .. kisi ne mujhe khane ko kuch
nahi diya .. maa bahut bhook lagi hai maa ..

bhook aur pyaas se uski halat itni kharab ho chuki thi ki uske kadam ladkhadane lage the .. aankho ke
samne andhera chane laga tha .. aur fir wo pal bhi aaya jab aman road per behosh ho ke gir pada ...

per jaise hi wo road per gira .. tabhi uske samne ek car aa kar ruki ...

wo car koi aur nahi pakhi chala rahi thi ... wo to apne office ja rahi thi .. per use kaha pata tha ki kismat
use kahi aur hi le jana chahti hai ..... ..

Aman road per jaise hi behosh ho kar gira ...

tabhi pakhi ki car uske samne aakar ruki ..

ye aacha hua ki usne apne car ka hand brake laga diya tha .. jisse car turant wahi ruk gai .. warna car
aman ke upar se nikal jati ..

is hadse se pakhi bahut ghabra gai thi .. use kuch samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki kya kare ..

PAKHI --- kya musibat hai .. isko bhi marne ke liye meri hi car mili thi ..

wo 2-3 baar horn marti hai .. per aman ko na uthte dekh ... wo khud neeche utarti hai .. aur aman ke
paas jati hai ..

PAKHI --- ye ... hello ... marne ka itna hi shook hai to kisi aur ki gadi ke neeche jake maro .. meri hi gadi
mili thi kya marne ke liye ..

aman per uski baato ka koi asar nahi tha .. wo abhi bhi waise hi pada raha ..
aman ka koi reaction na dekh kar pakhi thoda aur ghabra gai ..

PAKHI --- kahi mar war to nahi gaya .. fir to lene ke dene pad jayenge ..

wo turant neeche baith kar aman ka navs dekhti hai .. navs to chal rahi thi per bahut hi dheere -2 ...
use zinda pa kar pakhi ek chain ki saans leti hai ..

PAKHI --- thank god ... sirf behosh hua hai ..

mauka aacha hai nikal leti hu .. warna faltu ke zhamele me fas jaungi ..

itna keh kar wo zaldi se apni car me baithti hai .. per isse pehle ki wo car start karti kuch log waha aa
gaye ..

AADMI 1 --- accident kar ke kaha bhag rahi ho ..

AADMI 2--- bahar niklo madem ..

pakhi bahut ghabra jati hai .. wo fir se car se utarti hai ..

PAKHI --- dekhiye .. isme meri koi galti nahi hai ..

AADMI 3 --- haa ..haa .. madem .. galti to sirf gareebo ki hi hoti hai .. car walo ki kabhi koi galti hoti hi
nahi hai ..
PAKHI --- mai sach keh rahi hu .. maine iska accident nahi kiya ..

AURAT --- to fir bhag kyu rahi thi ..

PAKHI -- mai bhag nahi rahi thi ... (zhoot) .

AADMI 1 --- har insaan ye hi kehta hai ..

tab tak ek aadmi aman ko check karta hai ..

AADMI 2 -- ye abhi bhi zinda hai .. chalo madem ise zaldi se hospital le kar jaao ..

PAKHI --- jab maine kuch kiya hi nahi to mai kyu le jaau ..

AURAT --- lagta hai tum aise nahi manogi .. ek to accident karti ho .. aur upar se isko aise hi marta hua
chod kar bhag rahi ho .. ruko abhi police ko bulati hu ..

police ka naam sunte hi pakhi ghabra jati hai ..

PAKHI (man me) --- agar police aa gai .. to mai aur bhi musibat me pad sakti hu .. isse aacha to ye hi hai
ki ise hospital pahucha do ..

PAKHI --- theek hai .. mai ise hospital le jaungi .. aap log plz ise meri gadi me lita dijiye ..
do log mil kar aman ko pakhi ki gadi ke peeche wali seat per lita dete hai .. aur pakhi car hospital ki or
ghuma deti hai ..

PAKHI --- kaha fas gai mai .. aaj pehla din tha office ka .. aur waha per bhi late .. man to kar raha hai ki ise
abhi gadi se neeche fake du .. per aisa bhi nahi kar sakti .. agar kahi mar war gaya to .. fir mai to pakka
fas jaungi .. kyuki ki bahut logo ne mujhe dekh hai ise le jate hue .. wo log to pakka police ko bata denge
.. nahi -2 aisa nahi karungi .. isse aacha to hospital me hi le jati hu .. waha ise admit karwa kar ... seedhe
office nikal jaungi ..

ye hi sab sochte -2 pakhi hospital pahuc jati hai .. aur ek wardboy ki madad se aman ko ander le jati hai
..

DOCTOR --- kya hua ise ..

PAKHI -- wo actually hua ye ki .. ....... !

pakhi ne sari baat sach -2 doctor ko bata di ...

puri baat sunne ke baad doctor pakhi ko upar se neeche tak dekhta hai .. jaise use uski baat ka koi
bharosha nahi tha ..

DOCTOR (nurse se) --- zaldi se patient ko ICU me admit karo ..

nurse aman ko lekar ICU me chali jati hai .. fir pakhi doctor se kehti hai ..
PAKHI --- ab kya mai ja sakti hu ..
DOCTOR --- nahi abhi kuch formality baki hai .. aap mere cabin me chaliye ..

dono cabin ki or chal dete hai .. jate -2 doctor dusre nurse se kuch ishara karta hai ..
ishara pakar nurse tezi se waha se chali jati hai ..

kuch hi der me dono cabin me pahuc jate hai ..

DOCTOR -- aap jo kuch bhi keh rahi hai .. us per vishwaas karna bahut hi mushkil hai ..
PAKHI --- lekin doctor .. jo hua wo sab maine aapko sach -2 bata diya hai ..
DOCTOR --- lekin uske haath per aur sar per jo chot lage hai usse ye hi pata chalta hai ki uska accident
hua hai ..
PAKHI --- hua hoga .. per wo maine nahi kiya .. wo to khud ba khud meri car ke samne aa kar gir gaya tha
..
DOCTOR --- dekhiye sach aur zhoot ka faisla to police hi karegi ..

police ka naam sunte hi pakhi ke pairo ke neeche se zameen hi khisak gai ..

PAKHI --- police ....... ! plz aap police ko mat bulaeye ..
DOCTOR -- jab aapne kuch kiya hi nahi hai to aap ghabra kyu rahi hai .. ye ek accidental case hai .. police
ki karyawahi ke baad hi hum aapko jane de sakte hai ..

itna keh kar doctor uth kar aman ka checkup karne chala jata hai ..

PAKHI (man me) --- he bhagwaan .. ye kaha fas gai mai .. kash maine apne ghar walo ki baat maan li hoti
.. na mai yaha aati aur na ye sab hota ..

pakhi apne man se ye sab soch hi rahi thi ki .. do police wale ander aate hai ..
POLICE --- haa to madem .. ye accident kab aur kaha hua ..
PAKHI --- sir plz .. mera yakeen kijiye .. accident maine nahi kiya ..

fir pakhi sari baat police wale ko batati chali gai ..

POLICE --- ye to doctor sahab check karne ke baad hi pata chalega ki uska accident hua hai ya nahi ..

kareeb aadhe ghante baad doctor aman ka check-up karke cabin me aata hai ..
DOCTOR ( pakhi se) --- aap theek keh rahi thi madem .. uska accident nahi hua hai .. uski wo chot girne ki
wajah se hui lagi hai ..

ye sunkar pakhi ek rahat ki saans leti hai ..

DOCTOR (police walo se) --- sorry sir .. aaplogo ko maine faltu me yaha bula liya ..

doctor ki baat sunkar police waha se chali jati hai ..

PAKHI -- doctor ab to mai ja sakti hu na ..
DOCTOR --- haa .. bilkul. per kya aap janti hai ki patient ke ghar wake kaha hai ..
PAKHI --- nahi .. mujhe uske bare me kuch nahi pata .. per jab wo hosh me aa jayega to khud hi bata
dega ..
DOCTOR --- wo hi to problem hai .. ki wo kuch bata nahi pa raha hai ..
PAKHI --- kya matlab ..
DOCTOR --- wo abhi hosh me aaya tha .. per badi aajeeb si harkat kar raha tha .. jaise ki wo abhi 5 saal ka
baccha ho ..
PAKHI --- aisa kaise ho sakta hai .. shareer itna bada aur dimag 5 saal ke bacche jitna ..
DOCTOR --- bilkul ho sakta hai .. agar kisi ke sar me gehri choot lag jaye to wo ya to coma me chala jata
hai .. ya fir apni yaaddast kho deta hai .. per kuch logo ke saath aisa hota hai ki unke dimag se unki
zindagi ke kuch saal delete ho jate hai .. aur wo kisi chote bacche jaisi harkat karne lagte hai ..
PAKHI --- iska matlab iske saath bhi aisa hi kuch hua hai.
DOCTOR --- ye to uski puri janch karne ke baad hi pata chalega .. aur iske liye mujhe uske ghar walo se
permission leni padegi ..

doctor ki baat sunkar pakhi kuch sochne lagti hai ..

PAKHI -- kya mai usse mil sakti hu ..
DOCTOR -- nahi abhi nahi .. abhi use neend ka injection diya gaya hai .. kyuki wo bahut hi kamjoor lag
raha tha .. ab wo shaam se pehle nahi uth payega ..

PAKHI --- theek hai .. to mai shaam ko aa kar usse mil lungi ..

itna keh kar pakhi waha se chali jati hai ..

PAKHI (man me) --- pata nahi uske ghar walo ki kya halat ho rahi hogi is waqt .. aur uske saath aisi harkat
ki kisne hogi .. aise insaan ka bhala kon dushman ho sakta hai .. uski halat dekh kar to ye hi lag raha tha ..
kisi se use mara hoga ..
aur mai tab kitna galat karne wali thi .. aise insaan ko wahi marta chor kar bhag jana chahti thi ..
ye kya ho gaya hai mujhe .. mai aisa kaise soch sakti hu .. chee ... ab to mujhe apne aap per ghin aane
lagi hai ..

ye hi sab sochte hue pakhi waha se apne office ke liye nikal jati hai .. ............
Shaam ke 5 baj chuke the .. aadi taiyar hokar nisha ke ghar ke paas jo taxi stand hai .. waha nisha ka wait
kar raha tha ..

aaj uski khusi ka koi thikana nahi tha .. aur hota bhi kyu nahi .. aaj uska sapna jo pura hone wala tha ..

jaha aaj uski khusiyo ki koi seema nahi thi .. wahi aaj wo thoda bahut narvaus bhi tha ..
kyuki zindagi me pehli baar aaj wo kisi ladki ke saath ghumne ja raha tha ..

halaki pakhi ke saath wo kai baar ghum chuka tha .. lekin ek dost ki haisiyat se ..
per aaj ki baat kuch alag thi .. aaj uske saath uski khawabo ki mallika thi ..
aise me wo thoda bahut narvaus to hoga hi ..

kya karu, kaha le jaau, usse kya baate karu, aise bahut se sawal use pareshan kar rahe the ..

wo apni bike me baitha ye sab soch hi raha tha ki .. tabhi peeche se kisi ne uske kandhe per haath rakkha
..

apne khayalo se bahar nikal kar jab usne peeche palat kar dekha to bas wo dekhta hi reh gaya ..
peeche nisha khadi thi ..

thi to wo aaj simple si dress me .. ek simple sa salwar suit pahan rakkha tha .. aur bahut hi halka sa make
up kar rakkha tha ..

per uski hoontho ki mushkurahat, aur uske chahre ki sundarta ne uski khubsurti ko char chand laga diya
tha ..

aaditya to use ek tak bas dekhta hi raha .. wo to shayad apni palke bhi zhapkana bhool gaya tha ..

use apni or is tarah se ghurta dekh nisha bol padi ..

NISHA -- kya hua .. aise kya dekh rahe ho ..
AADI --- dekh raha hu ki .. duniya me itni khubsurat ladki bhi ho sakti hai ..

aaditya ki baat sunkar nisha thoda sharma jati hai .. aur wo apni nazre neeche zhuka leti hai ..
NISHA -- kyu zhoot bol rahe ho .. mai itni bhi sunder nahi hu ..
AADI --- are mai bhala kyu zhoot bolne laga .. shayad aapne kabhi theek se apne aapko ko aaine me
dekha nahi .. aapki khubsurti ko dekh kar to swarg ki apsaraye bhi aapse jalti hogi .. aur ek baat kahu ..
aap jaisi hasinao ke haatho kisi ka katal bhi ho jaye to wo bhi apne aap ko bada khus naseeb samjhega ..

apni itni tareef sunkar nisha saram ke kare mari ja rahi thi .. waise ab use bhi aaditya ke muh se apni
tareef sunna aacha lagne laga tha ..

aadi ki harkate, uska baat karne ka dhang ... nisha ke dil se aman ki yaado per ek dhool ki halki si parat
chadhati ja rahi thi ..

NISHA (sharmati hui) --- ab bas bhi karo .. ab agar aise hi bole na .. to mai wapas chali jaungi ..
AADI --- lo ... ab mai kisi ki tareef bhi nahi kar sakta ..
NISHA --- tum nahi manne wale ho na .. mai ja rahi hu ..
nisha waha se jane ke liye jaise hi palat ti hai .. aadi turant uska haath pakad leta hai ..
AADI --- aacha sorry .. ab nahi karunga .. ab to chalo ..

nisha mushkura kar uski taraf dekhti hai .. aur bike me baith jati hai ..
aadi bike start karta hai aur dono aage badh jate hai .. dono thodi der tak chup rahe .. fir nisha baat aage
badhati hui kehti hai ..

NISHA --- dekho itna kuch ho gaya .. aur abhi tak tumhara naam bhi mujhe nahi pata ..
AADI --- to kya tum aise hi kisi ke saath kahi bhi chali jati ho ..
NISHA --- mai kya tumhe aisi ladki lagti hu .. maine aaj tak kisi bhi ladke ke saath is tarah ghumne nahi
gai hu ..
AADI --- to kya mai hi wo pehla khus kismat insaan hu .. waise mera naam aaditya hai .. per sabhi mujhe
pyar se aadi bulate hai .. aap bhi bula sakti hai ..
NISHA --- filhal ke liye aaditya hi theek rahega .. aur mera naam nisha hai ..

aadi to pehle se hi nisha ke bare me sab kuch janta tha .. lekin wo chup raha .. aur nisha use apne bare
me batati rahi .. fir aadi use apne baare me batata raha ..

nisha aaj bahut hi aacha feel kar rahi thi .. pichle 2-3 dino se use aman ki yaad bhi nahi aayi thi .. kyuki
aadi ki harkato ne uske dil me ek jagah si bana li thi ..

nisha ki baato se aadi ko aisa lagne laga tha ki wo agar wo nisha ko propose kar de to wo mana nahi
karegi .. kyuki nisha aadi ki zara -2 si baat pe khilkhilakar has deti thi .. aur uski har harkat ab nisha ko
aachi lagne lagi thi ..

aadi ne ab use apne dil ki baat batane ki thaan li .. aur ye baat karne ke liye use ek khaas jagah ki jarurat
thi .. tabhi use ek jagah ka dhyan aaya .. aur use bike waha ke liye mod li ..

ab aap ishe kudrat ka karishma kahe ... ya aaditya ki badkismati ..

kyuki aadi ne nisha ko propose karne ke liye jis jagah bike roki thi .. wo jagah koi aur nahi .. wahi golden
jheel tha .. jaha usne pehli baar nisha ko dekha tha ..

waha pahuc kar jaha aadi dil hi dil me khus hua ja raha tha .. wahi nisha ke chahare me gumo ke badal
cha gaye the ..

use fir se aman ki yaado ne gher liya tha .. jise wo kuch dino se bhool si gai thi ..
aman ki yaad aate hi uski aankho se aanshu girne lage ... dil ek dum tadap sa utha ..

aadi ko samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki aachanak nisha ko kya ho gaya .. adhi tak jo itna has has kar baate
kar rahi thi .. itni masti kar rahi thi .. ek pal me aisa kya ho gaya .. jo uski aankho se aanshu girne lage ..
aadi kuch puchta ... usse pehle nisha badbadai. .

NISHA --- ye maine kya kar diya .. itni badi galti mujhse kaise ho sakti hai ..

itna keh kar nisha bhagti hui ander chali gai ..

aur aadi bilkul stabdha hokar use dekhta hi reh gaya ... .
Nisha bhagti hui ander chali gai .. aur aaditya hairani se use dekhta reh gaya ..

use to kuch samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki .. aakhir nisha ko aachanak kya ho gaya ...

thodi der baad wo bhi ander chala gaya ..

ander jakar dekhta hai ki nisha jheel ke kinare ek patthar ke paas khadi hai ..

aadi bhi uske paas chala gaya .. per wo kuch kehta usse pehle use nisha ki aawaj uske kaano tak pahuc
gai ..

wo abhi bhi wo hi shabdh dohra rahi thi ..

" ye maine kya kar diya .. mujhse bahut badi galti ho gai .. plz mujhe maaf kar do "

nisha ke shabdh sunkar aadi fir se pareshan ho gaya ..

AADI (man me) --- aisa kya kar diya isne .. aur maafi kisse maan rahi hai ..

ab wo nisha ke bagal me khada ho gaya .. aur uske chahre ko dekhne laga ..

nisha jheel ki taraf dekh kar bas roti ja rahi thi .. aur wo ho shabdh dohrati ja rahi thi ..

aadi se ab bardast karna mushkil ho gaya tha .. nisha ki aankho se behta aanshu ka ek ek katra uske
kaleje ko cheerta ja raha tha ..

aakhirkar wo nisha se puch hi baitha ..

AADI --- aachanak kya ho gaya tumhe .. abhi tak to bilkul theek thi .. fir aisi kya galti kar di .. aur ye maafi
kisse mang rahi ho ..

nisha bina uski taraf dekhe kehti hai ..

NISHA (rote hue) --- plz. mujhe ghar choor do .. mujhe tumhare saath nahi aana chahiye tha .. agar use
pata chala to wo mujhse hamesha -2 ke liye rooth jayega ..

aadi ka to sar chakra gaya nisha ki baate sunkar .. uske palle to kuch bhi nahi pad raha tha ..

AADI --- ye kya bol rahi ho tum .. aur kon rooth jayega .. saaf -2 batao .. hua kya hai ..
NISHA -- tum nahi samjhoge .. tum bas mujhe ghar choor do ..

AADI --- bharosha rakkho mujh pe .. aur plz batao baat kya hai ..

nisha dheere se apne aanshu pochti hue kehti hai ..

NISHA --- mai aman se maafi mang rahi thi .. kyuki aaj mera apne aap se kiya wada jo tut gaya. .

AADI --- aman .... kon hai ye ..

nisha ek gehri saans leti hai aur jheel ke shant pani ko dekhti hui kehti hai ..
NISHA --- meri jaan hai 'aman' ... meri saanso ki mahak hai 'aman ' ... mere jeene ka maksad hai 'aman' ...
mera pehla aur aakhari pyar hai 'aman ' ....
uske bina to shayad mera koi wajood hi nahi ...
ye sunkar to aadi bilkul stabdha reh gaya .. jaise uske shareer se kisi ne uski jaan hi nikal li ho ..

kya -2 armaan the uske dil me .. kaise -2 sapne saza ke rakkhe the usne ..
aaj wo sare armaan ,sare sapne ek hi pal me tut ke bikhar gaye the ..

aadi bilkul tut chuka tha .. wo cheekh -2 kar rona chahta tha .. per nisha ke samne ro bhi nahi pa raha
tha ..

fir nisha use wo sari baat batati chali gai .. jise usne aaj tak kisi ko bhi nahi bataya tha .. yaha tak ki apni
khaas saheliyo ko bhi nahi ..

ki kaise usne aman ko anjane me thappad mara .. fir use apni galti ka ehsaas hua .. fir kis tarah wo dono
ek dusre ko dhoondne lage .. aur na jane kab un dono ko pyar ho gaya .. aur jab dono ek dusre ko apne
dil ki baat batane wale the .. to aman aaya hi nahi ..

NISHA --- hum yahi per ek dusre ko propose karne wale the .. lekin pata nahi kyu wo aaya hi nahi .. us din
mai na jane kitni der taj yaha khadi uska intejar karti rahi .. per wo nahi aaya .. mai to itni gussa ho gai thi
.. ki maine kasam bhi kha li thi .. ki aaj ke baad use kabhi yaad nahi karungi .. use bhool jaungi .. per aisa
kar nahi payi .. jitna use bhoolne ki kosis karti wo utna yaad aata .. mare dil me uske liye pyar aur bhi
badh gaya .. fir maine apne aap se wada kiya ki mai sirf aman ki hi ban ke rahungi .. sari zindagi uska
intejar karungi ..

aadi uski baate sunkar tut to chuka tha .. per shayad thodi bahut ummed use abhi bhi thi ..

AADI --- tum aisa kaise kar sakti ho .. na tum uske bare me kuch janti ho .. ki wo kya karta hai .. kaha
rehta hai .. tumhe to ye bhi nahi pata ki wo ab aayega ya nahi .. fir bhi tum uska yaha wait karti rehti ho
..

NISHA --- kyuki mera dil keh raha hai ki ek na ek din wo jaroor aayega ..
AADI --- itna yakin hai us per ..
NISHA --- mujhe mere pyar per yakin hai .. dekh lena mera pyar use mere paas jaroor le kar aayega ..

AADI (mushkura kar) --- chalo .. tumhe tumhare ghar choor deta hu ..

fir dono waha se nikal jate hai ..

wahi dusri taraf aman ko bhi abhi -2 hosh aaya tha ..

wo apne charo taraf nazre ghumata hai .. aur samne pakhi ko khadi pata hai .. anjani jagah .. aur anjan
shaksh dekh wo thoda ghabra jata hai ..
fir pakhi uske kareeb aakar kehti hai ....

PAKHI --- ab kaisi tabiyat hai tumhari ..

aman koi jawab nahi deta .. to pakhi fir puchti hai ..

PAKHI --- kya hua .. kise dhoond rahe ho ..

AMAN --- maa kaha hai .. mujhe meri maa ke paas jana hai ..
aman ke muh se ye sunkar pakhi chook jati hai ..
PAKHI (man me )--- iska matlab doctor bilkul sahi keh rahe the .. ye to baccho jaisi harkat kar raha hai ..

wo abhi apne man me soch hi rahi thi ki aman fir se dol pada ..

AMAN --- bolo na meri maa kaha hai .. mujhe unke paas jana hai .. mujhe dar lag raha hai .. yaha sab
gande hai .. koi mujhe khana nahi deta ... sab marte hai ..

PAKHI --- ab tumhe darne ki koi jarurat nahi .. ab tumhe koi nahi marega .. mai hu na ..

AMAN --- tum kon ho ..

PAKHI (kuch soch kar) --- mai tumhari dost hu ..
AMAN --- meri dost ho .. per mai to tumhe janta bhi nahi ..

PAKHI --- to kya hua .. ab jaan lo .. mera naam pakhi hai .. aur tumhara naam kya hai ..
AMAN --- mera naam ' babu ' hai ..

PAKHI --- babu .. ye kaisa naam hai ..

AMAN --- meri maa mujhe babu hi bulati hai ..

PAKHI (mushkura kar) --- aacha bahu .. mujhse dosti karoge ..

aman ko na jane kyu pakhi se dar nahi lag raha tha .. wo to khus ho gaya ...

AMAN --- haa .. karunga ..

aman ki mushkurahat dekh kar pakhi bhi mushkura deti hai .

Pakhi ko aman ka saath bahut hi aacha lagne laga tha ...

kyuki use aman bhi apne jaisa hi laga ..

is nirdayi samaj me aaj dono apne aap ko akela mehsus kar rahe the ..
ek ka ghar chuta ... to dusre ka pyar ..

ishi liye pakhi ko aman se ek lagaw sa ho gaya tha .. ye lagaw koi mohabbat ka nahi balki ek apne pan ka
tha ..

aman ko mushkurata dekh use bahut hi sukun mil raha tha ...
kuch der wo use aise hi dekhti rahi fir bolti hai ..

PAKHI --- aacha babu .. tum mere saath mere ghar chaloge ..
AMAN --- haa ..
PAKHI --- theek hai .. tum baitho .. mai abhi aati hu ..

itna keh kar pakhi waha se uth kar doctor ke paas chali jati hai ..

PAKHI -- doctor .. kya mai use apne saath apne ghar le ja sakti hu .. kyuki aisi halat me uska bahar rehna
theek nahi hoga .. ek to uske ghar walo ka bhi koi ata pata nahi hai ..
DOCTOR --- agar wo aapke saath jana chahe to bilkul le ja sakti hai ..
PAKHI --- ji maine usse baat kar li hai .. wo mere saath jana chahta hai ..
DOCTOR --- ye to bahut hi aachi baat hai .. mai abhi use discharge kar deta hu ...

fir pakhi ne hospital ki sari formality puri ki aur aman ko apne saath apne ghar le gai ..

pakhi ka waha khud ka ek flat tha .. jise uske papa ne business ke silsile me khareed rakkha tha .. taki jab
koi waha aaye to us flat me aaram se reh sake ..

wo do bedroom ka ek flat tha .. jisme attached bathroom bhi tha .. ek chota ha hall ... aur ek kitchen bhi
tha .. sukh suvidhao ki har cheej waha pehle se hi thi ..

pakhi aman ko apne ghar le aayi .. aur use ek bedroom me le ja kar kehti hai ...

PAKHI --- babu ... tum is room me rahoge .. theek hai ..

ab tum aaram karo .. tab tak mai tumhare liye khana banati hu .. ok ..

fir wo apne room me jakar fresh hoti hai .. aur uske baad khana banane chali jati hai ..

wahi dusri taraf aadi, nisha ko uske ghar choor kar apne ghar chala aata hai ...

aaj wo bilkul tut chuka tha .. zindagi me pehli baar use pyar hua tha .. kisi ke liye uska dil dhadka tha ..
per kismat ne uska pyar usse cheen liya tha ..

jin aansuo ko usne ab tak kisi tarah se rok rakkha tha .. apne room me jate hi wo behne lage ..
wo ghutno ke bal zameen me gir gaya .. aur foot -2 ke rone laga ..

AADI --- kyu bhagwaan .. kyu kiya aisa mere saath .. aaj tak tumse kabhi kuch nahi manga .. bas ek pyar
manga .. wo bhi cheen liya .. jab wo mere naseeb me thi hi nahi to kyu milwaya usse .. kyu mere dil me
mohabbat ki aag jalai ...
kash ki na to wo mujhe dikhti .. aur na hi mere dil me uske liye pyar panapta ..
kam se kam yu tadapna to nahi padta ..
ye tumne theek nahi kiya bhagwaan .. ye tumne theek nahi kiya .... tumne mujhse mera pyar cheena hai
.. aur tum hi mujhe mera pyar wapas bhi karoge ... chahe jaise bhi ho .. warna mai apni jaan de dunga ..

itna keh kar aadi fir se rone laga .. aur rote -2 zameen per let gaya .. kab uski aankh lag gai use pata bhi
nahi chala ..

wahi dehradoon me ...

aman aur pakhi hall me baith kar khana kha rahe the ..
khate -2 pakhi aman ko bade gaur se dekh rahi thi ..
aman ke chahre me faili uski masumiyat, uski baccho jaisi muskaan ... uski harkate pakhi ko bahut hi
aacha lag raha tha ..
dono chup chap khana kha rahe the .. fir pakhi is khamosi ko todti hui kehti hai ..

PAKHI --- aacha babu .. ek baat batao .. tumhare ghar me aur kon -2 log hai ..
AMAN --- mere ghar me ... mai .. meri maa .. mere papa .. aur ek ladki bhi rehti hai .. mujhe nahi pata wo
kon hai .. per maa kehti hai ki wo ladki meri didi hai ..
PAKHI --- to kya tum apni didi ko bhi nahi pehchante ..

AMAN --- pehchanta hu na .. per wo meri didi nahi hai .. meri didi to abhi choti hai .. per wo ladki to
bahut badi hai ..
PAKHI --- to tumhari didi bhi to badi ho gai hai .. jaise tum bade ho gaye ho ..
AMAN --- mai kaha bada hua hu .. abhi bhi baccha hi to hu ..

aman ki baat sunkar pakhi halka sa mushkura deti hai ..

PAKHI --- aacha babu ... tumhara ghar kaha hai ..

ghar ki baat sunte hi aman udas ho gaya ..

AMAN --- pata nahi ..
PAKHI --- pata nahi ...to tum yaha aaye kaise ... aur tumhare itne choot lagi kaise ..
AMAN --- wo mai na .. chup chap apne ghar se bahar aa gaya tha .. kisi ko kuch nahi bataya .. fir mai
ghumne laga .. fir mujhe ek jagah badi hi rail gadi dikhi .. aur mai usme baith gaya .. fir mai so gaya .. fir
subah rail gadi ek jagah khadi thi .. aur mai neeche utar gaya ..

kehte -2 aman chup ho gaya ..

PAKHI --- fir kya hua babu ..
AMAN --- fir mujhe bahut bhook lagi .. aur maine uncle se ek samosha manga .. lekin usne nahi diya ..
aur pagal bol kar mujhe mara ...

itna kehkar aman rone laga ..

AMAN (rote hue) --- mujhe meri maa ke paas jana hai .. yaha sab gande hai .. sab mujhe marte hai ..

aman ki baat sunkar pakhi ki bhi aankhe bhar aayi .. usne turant aman ko apne seene se lagaya ..
PAKHI --- are ro kyu rahe ho .. ab mai hu na .. ab tumhe koi nahi marega .. aur mai tumhe tumhari maa
ke paas le jaungi .. theek hai ...

aman bhi pakhi se chipak ke rone laga .. ek baat to pakhi samajh chuki thi ki aman is sahar ka nahi hai ..
to yaha kuch bhi karna bekar hai ..
per wo uske ghar walo ko dhundhegi kaha .. aur upar se usne aman ko wada bhi kar diya ki wo use uski
maa ke paas le jayegi .. per kaise ...
ab usne sab kismat pe choor diya .. jo hoga dekha jayega ...
ab dono aman ke room me uske bed per baithe the ... aman rota raha ..aur pakhi use samjhati rahi ..
aur aise hi rote -2 aman ki aankh lag gai .. pakhi use sota dekh ek chain ki saans li aur apne room me ja
kar so gai ..

next morning ...

aadi apne room me farsh per hi so gaya tha .. jab uski chachi uske room me gai to use zameen me is
tarah sote dekh ghabra gai .. aur bhag kar uske paas jakar use jagane lagi ..
CHACHI --- aadi .. tu neeche kyu so raha hai .. chal uth ..

chachi ki aawaj sunkar aadi turant uth jata .. per jab chachi uski laal suji hui aankho ko dekhti hai to aur
dar jati hai ..
CHACHI --- kya hua tujhe beta .. teri tabiyat to theek hai na ..
apni pyari chachi ko dekh kar aadi fir se tut gaya .. aur unse lipat kar rone laga ..
CHACHI --- kya hua tujhe .. kyu ro raha hai ..
AADI -- choti maa .. mere sare sapne bikhar gaye .. sab barbaad ho gaya ..
CHACHI --- are hua kya hai .. theek se bata .. aur sabse pehle rona band kar warna mai bhi ro dungi ..

fir aadi sari baat batata chala gaya ..

AADI --- ab mai kya karu .. kis liye jeeu ..
CHACHI --- tu pagal hai kya .. ek ladki ne mana kya kar diya .. uske liye apni jaan dene per tula hai .. hum
sab tere kuch nahi lagte kya ... kya hum tujhse pyar nahi karte .. hamari koi keemat nahi teri nazar me ..
AADI --- aisi baat nahi hai ..
CHACHI --- ek baat tu samajh le .. tu chahe hame apna samjhe ya na samjhe .. per hum sab apni jaan se
zyada tujhe chahte hai .. agar tune kuch bhi ulta seedha kiya .. to tere saath ye pura pariwar bhi khatam
ho jayega ..

itna keh kar chachi khadi ho kar waha se jane lagti hai .. per aadi fir se unse lipat jata hai ...
AADI --- sorry chachi .. ab kabhi dobara aisi baat nahi karunga ..
CHACHI --- promise na ..
AADI --- haa promise .. per chachi ab mai kya karu .. mai use bhool nahi sakta ..
CHACHI --- dekh is tarah himmat harne se kuch nahi hota .. zindagi me aise gum to aate hi rahenge ..
tujhe unka samna karna hoga .. insaan bahut si jimmedariyo se juda hota .. hum sab bhi teri jimmedari
hai beta .. tujhe sabke bare me sochna hoga .. kisi ek ke liye tu itne sare logo ki mohabbat ko nahi bhool
sakta .. hum sab tujhe kitna pyar karte hai .. tere dost to tujh per apni jaan tak de sakte hai .. aise pyar
karne walo ko bhool kar tu kisi ek ladki ke liye apni zindagi ko barbaad nahi kar sakta ..
AADI --- mai samajh gaya choti maa ... ab kabhi aisi galti nahi karunga ..
CHACHI (mushkurate hue) --- chal .. ab fresh ho ja .. mai nasta le kar aati hu ...
itna keh kar chachi chali gai .. aur aadi bed per baith gaya ..
AADI (man me) -- yaar mai kitni badi galti karne ja raha tha .. nisha ke liye apne pariwar ko apne dosto ko
pakhi ko bhi bhool gaya ...
pakhi ka naam lete hi use uski yaad aa gai.
AADI --- yaar tu kyu mujhe choor ke chali gai ... ek tu hi to thi jise mai apne dil ki har baat batata tha ..
ye sab sochte -2 aachanak se use pakhi ki diary ki yaad aati hai.

wo turant utha aur almari me se uski diary nikal ke bed per baith gaya ..
fir usko wo pal yaad aane laga jab ek din pakhi apne room me baithi isi diary me kuch likh rahi thi .. aur
aadi usse ye diary cheenne me laga tha ..

PAKHI --- aadi ... chup chap meri diary mujhe wapas kar de .. warna aacha nahi hoga ..
AADI --- aacha ... warna kya kar legi tu ..
PAKHI --- plz .. aadi ... ise wapas kar de .. kisi ki personal diary padhna aachi baat nahi hai ..
AADI --- ab tere mere beech me personal shabdh kab se aa gaya .. zara mai bhi to dekhu ki isme tu likhti
kya hai ..

per wo jaise hi use kholne wala tha ki tabhi pakhi fir se bol padi ...

PAKHI --- aadi tujhe meri kasam .. plz ise wapas kar de ..
AADI -- are yaar .. tu har baar apni kasam kyu de deti hai .. aakhir aisa kya hai is diary me jo tu mujhe bhi
nahi dikha sakti ..
itna keh kar wo use diary pakda deta hai ..
PAKHI --- wo mai nahi dikha sakti .. kyuki isme meri jaan hai .. itna samajh le ki jis din tune ye diary padhi
to tu pura hill jayega ..
AADI --- to fir tu hi rakh apni diary .. mujhe faltu ka hilne ka koi shook nahi hai .. wo bhi is bekar ki diary
ke liye ..
PAKHI --- dekh aadi ... tu mujhe chahe kuch bhi bol le .. per meri diary ke baare me kuch mat bolna ..

AADI --- ek baar nahi hazar baar bolunga ... bekar .. bekar .. bekar ...

ye kehte hue aadi waha se bhagne laga .. aur pakhi uske peeche -2 use marne ke liye bhagne lagi ... "

ye sab sochte hue aadi ke hoontho per ek mushkurahat aa jati hai .. aadi us diary ko dekh kar kehta hai
...

AADI --- yaar kabhi tu ishi diary ke liye mujhse kitna ladti thi. . aur aaj teri ye jaan se pyari diary mere
paas hai .. aaj nahi ladegi mujhse .. plz .. lad na yaar .. zhagda kar mujhse ..
aa ja na yaar ... teri bahut yaad aa rahi hai .. kyu chali gai tu aise .. plz. aa ja ..

kehte -2 uski aankhe thodi num ho gai thi .. aur wo unhi num aankho se diary ka pehla panna kholta hai
..
us panne me sirf ek hi cheej likkhi hui thi .. aur aadi wo padh kar bilkul shocked ho jata hai ..
" I LOVE YOU AADI "

ye hi wo pehla shabdh tha jisse diary ki suruat hui thi ..

use to apni aankho per yakeen hi nahi ho raha tha .. uski aankhe hairat se badi ho gai thi ..
use to vishwaas hi nahi ho raha tha .. ki pakhi ne ye likha ..

fir wo jaise -2 diary ke panne palat ta gaya .. use apne liye pakhi ka pyar aur tadap dikhta gaya .. wo
tadap jise pakhi bachpan se sehti aayi thi .. per kabhi jubaan tak nahi layi ..

diary ke har panne per .. uske har line me pakhi ka aadi ko kiya beshumar pyar saaf dikh raha tha ..

jis padh kar aadi apni aankho ko behne se rok na paya ..

AADI --- itna pyar karti hi tu mujhse .. wo bhi bachpan se .. lekin kabhi bataya kyu nahi ..

fir aadi jab us diary ka aakhari panna palat ta hai .. tab use apne kyu ka jawab mil jata hai ..
ki aakhir uske jane ki wajah aadi khud hai .. na wo nisha se pyar karta .. aur nahi pakhi ka dil tut ta .. aur
na wo usse dur jati ..

wajah pata chalne ke baad aadi ko khud se nafrat hone lagi ..

AADI --- kitna pagal hu mai .. jis pyar ki talash mai na jane kab se kar raha tha .. wo pyar hamesha se
mere paas hi tha .. per mai aandha use pehchan hi nahi saka ..
wo mere pyar ko tarasti rahi, roti rahi .. aur mai in sabse anjan sirf apni hi khusiyo me jeeta raha ..

ishi liye mujhe aur kisi ka pyar nahi mila .. kyuki pakhi ne bhagwaan se mujhe apne liye pehle se hi
maang rakkha tha ..
ab usne turant apne aanshu ponche .. aur uth kar khada ho gaya ..
AADI --- ab aur nahi pakhi... tujhe jitna rona tha ro liya .. ab mai tujhe kabhi rone nahi dunga .. mai aa
raha hu pakhi .. tujhe lene .. tujhe hamesha ke liye apna banane ...

aadi zaldi se fresh hua .. aur ready hokar ek bag me apna thoda bahut saman rakhne laga ..

tabhi uski chachi nashta lekar uske room me aayi aur aadi ko bag pack karte dekh puchne lagi ..
CHACHI --- ab kaha chal diye ..
AADI --- choti maa .. abhi koi sawal mat pucho .. mai bahut zaldi me hu .. mujhe abhi dehradoon ke liye
nikalna hoga .. warna kahi der na ho jaye ..

CHACHI -- per aachanak aisa hua kya hai .. kuch to bata ..

AADI --- choti maa .. aap ye diary padh lena .. sab samajh me aa jayega .. aur haa ghar walo ko sambhal
lena .. plz ..
CHACHI --- wo sab mai dekh lungi .. per itna to bata de ki tu ja kis kaam se raha hai ..
AADI --- apna pyar wapas lane .. jo anjane me maine kho diya ..
CHACHI --- ye sab kya hai aadi .. mujhe kuch samajh me nahi aa raha hai ..
AADI --- tabhi to keh raha hu .. ki ye diary padh lena .. sab samajh jaogi ..
CHACHI --- per ye hai kiski ..
AADI --- pakhi ki ..

itna keh kar aadi zaldi se waha se nikal gaya .. uske muh se pakhi ka naam sunkar ek pal ke liye chachi
bhi soch me pad gai ..

aur wo wahi baith kar diary padhne lagi .. puri padhne ke baad unki aankho me bhi aanshu aa gaye ...
per kuch hi pal me unke hoontho per mushkurahat phail gai ..

CHACHI --- chalo aakhir mere bacche ko uska pyar to mila .. wo bhi pakhi ke roop me .. usse aacchi
jeewan saathi to uske liye ho hi nahi sakti .. ab aadi zaldi se use apne saath le aaye .. aakhir wo is ghar ki
hone wali bahu hai ..

ab aadi nikal chuka tha .. dehradoon .. apni dulhaniya ko lene ..

ek taraf jaha zindagi ne khusiyo ki dastak di ... wahi dusri taraf aman ke ghar ke darwaje per kisi ne
dastak di ..

gate aradhana ne khola .. radhika apne room me thi .. aman ko gayab hue do din ho chuke the .. aur in
do dino me radhika ne kuch bhi nahi khaya .. uski halat bahut kharab ho gai thi .. to shyam ji ne subah -2
hi doctor ko call karke ghar bula liya ..

jab aradhana ne gate khola to samne doctor khada tha ..

aradhana unhe apne saath radhika ke room me le gai ..

usne radhika ko check kiya ...

DOCTOR --- dekhiye .. inko koi gehra sadma pahucha hai .. jis wajah se inki aisi halat hui hai .. aur ye kafi
kamjoor bhi lag rahi hai ..
SHYAM --- darasal hamara jawan beta jo dimagi roop se kamjoor hai .. wo kahi gayab ho gaya hai .. kafi
talash ki per kahi mila nahi .. police me bhi report ki hai .. per abhi tak koi khabar nahi mili .. jis wajah se
ise sadma lag gaya .. aur pichle 2 dino se isne kuch khaya piya bhi nahi .. zidd karke baithi hai ki jab tak
beta sahi salamat ghar nahi aa jata .. tab tak na kuch khayegi aur na piyegi ..

DOCTOR --- dekhiye agar inhone ab kuch nahi khaya to inki halat aur bigad sakti hai .. meri baat maniye
to inhe hospital me admit kar digiye .. waha inki uchit dekh bhaal hogi.
SHYAM -- ji mai aaj hi ise hospital me admit karwa deta hu ..

itna keh kar doctor chala jata hai .. radhika us samay behosh thi .. ishi mauke ka fayda utha kar shyam ji
aur aradhana ne radhika ko hospital me bharti karwa diya ... warna radhika hospital me nahi jati ..

ab yaha kudrat ka ek aur karishma hua ... nisha ko bhi aaj hi college se training ke liye kuch dino ke liye
ek hospital me bheja gaya .. ye wo hi hospital hai jaha radhika ko admit kiya gaya tha ..
aur aachi baat ye thi ki nisha ko hi radhika ki dekh rekh ke liye attend kiya gaya ... ....

jab wo room me aayi to radhika abhi bhi behosh thi aur aradhana uske paas baith kar subak rahi thi ..
us room me un dono ke alawa aur koi nahi tha ..

nisha dheere se aradhana ke paas gai ... aur uske kandhe per haath rakh kar ...
NISHA --- hausla rakhiye ... sab theek ho jayega .. sambhaliye apne aapko ...

aradhana apni aanshu ponchti hai .. aur nisha ki taraf dekhti hui kehti hai ..
ARADHANA --- kaise hausala rakkhu ... jiska ek lauta, pyara bhai .. kahi kho gaya ho .. aur jiski maa is
halat me ho.... wo apne aap ko kaise sambhal sakti hai ..

NISHA --- doctor ne mujhe sab bata diya hai. . mujhe bahut afsos hai .. waise inko koi badi problem nahi
hai .. bas ye theek se khane, peene lagi to bilkul theek ho jayengi ..
waise ab visiting hr. khatam ho gaya hai .. ab aap bahar jaaiye .. aur aap shaam ko hi inse mil sakti hai ..

aradhana ko bahar bhej kar nisha khud radhika ke paas baith gai .. aur unka halka fulka check up karne
lagi ..

ishi beech radhika ko hosh aa gaya .. jab usne apni aankh kholi to apne aapko hospital me dekh turant
uth kar baith gai ..

RADHIKA --- mai ... mai .. yaha kaise ..

NISHA --- aunty .. pehle aap let jayiye ..
RADHIKA --- nahi .. mai yaha bilkul nahi rukungi .. mujhe abhi ghar jana hoga .. pata nahi kab mere beta
wapas ghar aa jaye .. use meri jarurat hai ..
NISHA --- plz aunty aap let jaaiye .. abhi aapki tabiyat theek nahi hai .. aur aap khud sochiye .. ki agar
aapka beta ghar aakar aapko is halat me dekhega to kitna dukhi hoga ..

RADHIKA --- per beti .. mai ek maa hu .. jab tak apne bete ko sahi salamat na dekh lu .. tab tak chain nahi
milega .. na jane kaha hoga .. kis haal me hoga ..

NISHA -- aapne mujhe beti kaha hai .. kya aap apni is beti ki baat nahi manengi ..
RADHIKA --- per ........
NISHA --- koi par war nahi .. abhi aap aaram kijiye ... mai aapke liye khana lekar aati hu ..
RADHIKA --- nahi beti .. mujhe bhook nahi hai ..
NISHA --- aise kaise bhook nahi hai .. mai apne haatho se aapko khana khilaungi .. aur aapko khana
padega .. beti kaha hai .. aur meri ye zid to aapko maanni hi padegi ..

itna keh kar wo bahar chali jati hai .. aur khane ka plate lekar thodi hi der me wapas aati hai ..

per radhika khane ko taiyar hi nahi thi .. fir bhi nisha samjha bujha kar use thoda bahut khila hi deti hai ..

khana khane ke baad dono log thodi der tak baate karte rehte hai .. baat karte -2 dono ko ek dusre ke
prati lagaw sa ho gaya tha .. pata nahi kyu .. per ek apna pan sa lag raha tha ..

kamjori ki wajah se radhika neend ki aagosh me chali gai .. aur nisha ek tak uske chahre ko dekhne lagi ..

NISHA (man me) --- pata nahi kyu .. per ye mujhe apni si lag rahi hai .. aisa lag raha hai ki hamare beech
koi rishta hai ..

ye sab sochte hue nisha bhi bahar chali gai ..

shaam 5 baje ....

dehradoon me aadi ki entry hoti hai ..

AADI (man me) --- bas meri jaan .. thodi der aur .. fir mai tumhare paas hounga .. bahut tadpi ho tum ..
ab tumhare upar gum ka ek bhi saya mandrane nahi dunga .. kasam hai mujhe tumhare pyar ki .. ek bhi
aanshu ka bund tumhari aankho se behne nahi dunga ...

aadi ye sab sochta hua nisha ke ghar pahuc gaya .. uska dil bahut zoro se dhadak raha tha ..
" jab mujhe dekhegi .. tab kaisa react karegi .. " ye sochte hue dhadakte dil se aadi ne door bell bajayi ...
thodi der me pakhi ne gate khola .. aur samne aadi ko khada dekh shocked reh gai ..

pakhi kuch bolne ke liye muh to kholti hai per aawaj nahi nikalti ..

AADI --- kya hua .. aise muh khol kar kya dekh rahi ho ..
PAKHI --- tum yaha ..
AADI --- haa mai yaha .. tumse zhagda karne aaya hu .. aise bina bataye kyu chali aayi ..

itna keh kar aadi ander aa gaya .. per jaise hi wo hall me pahucha use ek jor ka zhatka laga ..

kyuki waha aman sofe me soya hua tha .. jise dekh aadi man me sochta hai ...

AADI (man me) --- lagta hai maine der kar di .. galti meri hi thi ... mai hi apne pyar ko pehchan nahi paya
.. aur wo kisi dusre ka ho gaya ..

aadi ye sab sochta raha ki tabhi pakhi dheere se boli ...

PAKHI --- chalo room me .. yaha babu so raha hai ..

AADI (man me) --- oh .. to iska naam babu hai ..
aadi ko waise hi khada dekh pakhi fir se kehti hai ..
PAKHI --- kya hua .. chalo na ..

AADI --- nahi yaar ... ab mera tumhare saath room me jana theek nahi rahega .. pata nahi babu kya
sochega ..
PAKHI --- wo bhala kuch kyu sochne laga .. agar hum room me gaye to ...

AADI (man me) --- itna pyar hai in dono me ki agar ye mere saath akele room me bhi gai to use koi farak
nahi padega .. aacha hai koi shaq nahi karta ek dusre per ..

PAKHI --- are ab kya hua .. chalo room me ..

AADI --- use farak nahi padta hai to kya ... mujhe to farak padega na .. hum yahi baith kar baate karte hai
..

PAKHI --- yaar chalo na .. badi mushkil se ise sulaya hai .. warna so hi nahi raha tha .. ek to raat me theek
se na khud sota hai aur na mujhe sone deta hai ..

AADI (man me) --- to baat yaha tak pahuc gai ... raat bhar ye dono ..... ye sunne se pehle mere kaan kyu
nahi fat gaye ... pakhi .. yaar tu itni fast nikali .. waha se aaye 2 din hi hue hai aur ye boyfriend ... aur iske
saath raat bhar ...... aur besharamo ki tarah bata bhi rahi hai ..

aadi ko fir se sochte dekh pakhi uska haath pakad kar apne room me le jati hai ...

PAKHI --- haa ab bolo .. aachanak yaha kaise aaye.

AADI --- mai to bas aise hi aa gaya tha .. socha tha tujhe surprise dunga .. per yaha aakar to mai hi
shocked reh gaya ..
wo sab choor ... ye bata ki ye sab itni zaldi hua kaise ..

PAKHI --- kya sab itni zaldi hua ..

AADI --- ye .. babu wala matter ...

PAKHI --- aacha babu ... kuch nahi yaar ye mujhe raste me mila ..

AADI (chookte hue) --- raste me ...

AADI (man me) --- sala kisi ne sach hi kaha hai .. duniya bahut tezi se tarakki kar rahi hai .. kal raste me
mile .. aur pyar ho gaya ... aur aaj ghar per milne lage ..

PAKHI --- haa yaar ... jab dekha tha uski halat bahut hi kharab thi ... fir jab pata chala .. ki wo is sahar ka
nahi hai ... to aur bhi dukh hua .. aur use apne saath ghar le aayi ..

AADI (man me)--- he bhagwaan .. lagta hai mera pyar na milne se isko gehra sadma pahucha hai. . tabhi
to raah chalta kisi ko bhi apna boyfriend bana liya ..

AADI --- yaar ye kuch zyada hi ho gaya .. manta hu ki tum dukhi thi .. tumhara dil tuta tha .. per iska
matlab ye nahi ki tum aisi harkat karogi ..
PAKHI --- kyu isme galat kya hai .. kisi majboor, besahara ko thoda pyar diya hai .. agar mai aisa na karti
to na jane wo kaha -2 bhatakta rehta ..

AADI -- haa to iska matlab ye nahi ki tum use apna boyfriend bana logi ..

PAKHI --- haa agar bana liya to kya ...............

kehte -2 chup ho gai pakhi .. aur aascharya se aadi ki or dekh kar boli ..

PAKHI --- kya kaha tumne ... boyfriend .. aur babu ..

AADI --- aur nahi to kya .. use pyar dena .. use apne saath apne ghar me rakhna .. aur to aur dono raat
bhar pata nahi kya gul khilate ho jo din me sona padta hai .. yaar tu to aisi nahi thi ...

aadi ki baat sunkar pakhi ka chahra gusse se laal ho gaya .. aur usne ek zor ka thappad aadi ke gaal per
lagaya ...

AADI ---- aahhhhhhh .... ab kya hua .. mara kyu ..

PAKHI (gusse se) -- duffer ho duffer .. ullu ... gadhe ho tum ... gadhe kya .. tum to kutte ki dum ho .. jo
kabhi seedha nahi hota ..
mai tumhe kya bata rahi hu .. aur tum pata nahi kaha tak pahuc gaye .. ek number ke kamine ho tum ..

AADI --- haa .. tum to jaise sati sawitri ho ...

PAKHI --- he bhagwaan .. kis pagal se pala pada hai ..

mai tumse aur bahas nahi lada sakti .. chalo mere saath ..

itna keh kar pakhi aadi ko aman ke paas le gai .. jo abhi tak wahi sofe per soya hua tha ..
PAKHI --- babu .. utho ..

ye keh kar pakhi aman ko hilane lagi .. aur aman apni aankhe malta hua uth kar baith jata hai ...

PAKHI --- babu ... isse milo ye hai aaditya ..

aman pehle aadi ko gaur se dekhta hai aur fir apne baccho jaise andaz me kehta hai ..

AMAN --- kon hai ye ... mai ise nahi janta ... mujhe sona hai .. mujhe neend aa rahi hai ..

itna keh kar aman fir se wahi let gaya .. aur aadi aascharya se kabhi aman ko to kabhi pakhi ko dekhne
laga ...

AADI -- ye aise baat kyu kar raha hai ..

per pakhi bina koi jawab diye waha se gusse me apne room me chali jati hai .. aur uske peeche -2 aadi
bhi ...

room me pahuc kar pakhi kehti hai ..

PAKHI --- ye babu hai ... sar me choot lagne ke karan ye 5 saal ka baccha ban gaya hai .. ye mujhe sadak
per behosh mila tha .. aur use kafi choot bhi lagi thi ... maine uska ilaaz karwaya .. fir pata chala ki ye is
sahar ka nahi hai .. ye bechara to apne ghar ka rasta bhi bhool gaya .. aur is halat me mai use dar dar ki
thokre khane nahi de sakti thi ... bechara bhookha pyasa kaha -2 bhatakta .. is liye mai use apne saath
yaha le aayi .. aur tum meri baat samjhe bina hi na jane kya -2 sochne lage ...

itna keh kar pakhi rone lagi .. ab aadi ko apni galti ka ehsaas hone laga... aur wo turant pakhi ke paas
jakar use gale se laga liya ..

AADI --- sorry yaar ... mujhse bahut badi galti ho gai .. plz ek baar pane is duffer ko maaf kar de ..

PAKHI (rote hue) --- tum bahut gande ho ... hamesha mujhe rulate rehte ho .. jaao mai nahi karti maaf ...
aur yaha kya lene aaye ho ... jaao apni us heroine ke paas ...

AADI --- usi ke paas to aaya hu .. yaar meri heroine to tu hi hai ... aur khabardar jo meri jaan ke bare me
kuch bhi kaha to ...

ye sunkar pakhi ka rona bilkul band ho gaya ... aur wo fati -2 aankho se use dekhne lagi ...

AADI --- aise kya dekh rahi ho .. sach keh raha hu .. pyar karta hu tujhse .. aur tujhe le jane aaya hu ... aur
mujhe ye bhi pata hai ki tu bhi mujhse bahut pyar karti hai .. wo bhi bachpan se ... galti meri hi thi ki mai
samajh nahi paya tere pyar ko .. per ab nahi .. bahut tadap chuki tu .. ab mai teri aankho me aanshu nahi
dekh sakta ...

itna keh kar aadi pakhi se do kadam peeche hat ta hai aur apni baahe faila kar kehta hai ..

AADI --- i love you jaan .. mujhse saadi karogi ...

ye hi to sunna chahti thi pakhi ... wo bhi na jane kab se ... aaj jab use uska pyar mil gaya .. to wo apne
aap ko rok na saki .. uski aankho se fir se aanshu behne lage .. aur wo bhag kar aadi se chipak gai .. aur
uske seene me ghuse marne lagi ..

PAKHI --- i hate you .... i hate you ... bahut rulaya hai tumne mujhe ... har ek ka badla lungi ...

AADI --- tu chahe mere saath kuch bhi kar ... mai uff tak nahi karunga ... per itna karna ki meri jaan na
nikle ... kyuki mai teri saath jeena chahta hu .. tujhe wo har khusi dena chahta hu jiske liye tu na jane kab
se tadap rahi hai ...
bol karegi na mujhse saadi .. degi na mujhe mera pyar ...

PAKHI (subakte hue) --- haa ... karungi tumse saadi ... karti hu tumse pyar ... aur ab kabhi tumhe apne se
alag nahi karungi ...

Aadi aur pakhi dono ko apna pyar mil chuka tha ..

dono abhi bhi ek dusre ki baaho me simte hue the .. ab pakhi ke aanshu tham chuke the .. un aankho me
ab kal ke aane wale sunahre sapne sajne lage the ..

dono bilkul khamosh, ek dusre ki baaho me, ek dusre ke prati apna pyar mehsus kar rahe the ...
tabhi apne beech ki khamoshi ko todte hue aadi bola ...

AADI --- yaar ... chal .. ghar wapas chalte hai .. apna saman pack kar le ... hum abhi nikal jayenge ...

ye sunkar pakhi usse alag hoti hui kehti hai ..

PAKHI --- nahi aadi .. mai abhi nahi ja sakti .. babu ki jimmedari maine li hai .. use akela choor kar mai
nahi ja sakti ..

AADI --- haa to maine kab kaha ki use yaha akela choor do .. use bhi apne saath apne ghar le chalte hai
...

PAKHI --- nahi aadi .. abhi mujhe uske kuch test karwane hai .. test ke baad pata chalega ki uski ye halat
bachpan se hai .. ya fir sar me choot lagne se ...

AADI --- yaar ... test to waha bhi ho sakte hai .. waha bhi bahut aache -2 doctor hai ...

PAKHI --- waha ke doctor aache honge .. per mai babu ke liye koi risk nahi lena chahti hu .. yaha maine '
Dr. singh ' se baat kar li hai .. tumhe pata hai ... ye Dr. singh india ke sabse best neurologist me se ek hai
... mai kal hi sare test karwa kar babu ko unhe dikhana chahti hu ..
sach kahu aadi ... pata nahi kyu .. per babu mujhe apna sa lagta hai .. aisa lagta hai jaise mera uske saath
koi purana rista hai ..

AADI -- wo is liye ki tu hai hi aisi .. har kisi ke dard ko apna dard bana leti hai .. uske sare dukh tu utha leti
hai ..

PAKHI --- per babu ke saath sach me mujhe aisa lagta hai ...

AADI --- chal wo sab choor .. aur ye bata ki tu pakka mere saath wapas nahi chalegi ...

PAKHI --- plz .. aadi samajhne ki kosis karo ..

AADI --- theek hai .. to fir mai bhi yahi rahunga... tumhare saath ..

itna kehkar aadi wahi bed per baith gaya ..

pakhi ye dekh kar mushkurane lagi ..

PAKHI (mushkurate hue) --- nahi mere sona ... tum yaha nahi ruk sakte ... tumhe wapas ghar jana hoga ..
warna sabko tension hogi .. kyuki mai sure hu .. ki tumne waha kisi ko nahi bataya hoga ki tum kaha ho
...

AADI --- tu uski chinta mat kar .. choti maa sab sambhal legi ..

PAKHI (shocked hote hue) --- iska matlab tumne chachi ko sab bata diya ..

AADI --- haa ... bata bhi diya aur padhwa bhi diya ..
PAKHI --- kya padhwa diya ..

AADI --- teri diary ... aur kya ..

PAKHI --- meri diary .. wo tumhe kaha mili ..

AADI -- tere room me .. aur kaha ..
PAKHI --- aur wo tumne padh liya .. tumne meri diary padhi .. aur chachi ko bhi padhwa diya .. tum aisa
kaise kar sakte ho .. tum meri diary kaise padh sakte ho ..

itna kah kar pakhi aadi ko marne ke liye aage badhi .. iske liye aadi pehle se hi taiyar tha .. usne turant
pakhi ke dono haath pakde aur use lekar bed me let gaya ..
ab situation aisi thi ...
aadi pakhi ke upar uske dono haatho ko pakde leta tha .. aur pakhi aadi ke neeche se nikalne ki kosis kar
rahi thi ..

PAKHI --- choro mujhe .. aaj mai tumhara khoon pee jaungi ..
AADI --- oye meri jungli billi ... agar teri diary mujhe na milti to mujhe kaise pata chalta ki tu mujhse itna
pyar karti hai .. aur mai bewkoofo ki tarah idhar udhar muh marta firta ...

PAKHI --- per tumne chachi ko diary kyu di .. pata nahi ...............

iske aage wo kuch aur nahi bol payi .. kyuki aadi ne apne hoontho se uske uske hoontho ko band kar diya
tha ..
thodi der to wo kasmasai .. fir wo bhi kiss me aadi ka saath dene lagi .. dono ka life me ye pehla kiss tha
.. jiska wo dono pura maza le rahe the ..
kiss tab tak chala jab tak ki dono ki saanse na foolne lagi .. tab aadi ne dheere se apne hoontho ko pakhi
ke hoontho se alag kiya ..

madhoshi me pakhi ne apni aankho band kar rakkhi thi .. aadi ne dheere se uske maathe per ek kiss kiya
aur kaha ..

AADI --- jaan .. choti maa ko batana jaruri tha .. aakhir wo hi to hamari baat aage chalayengi .. aur pata
hai wo kitna khus hai .. hamare bare me jankar .. wo to ye kehne lagi .. ki jaao aur zaldi se is ghar hone
wali bahu ko lekar aao ..

ye sunkar pakhi sarma gai aur apna sar dusri taraf kar ke mushkurane lagi ..
uska is tarah se sarmana dekh aadi wahi dher ho gaya .. aur uski pakad dheeli ho gai .. jiska fayda pakhi
ne uthaya .. wo ek zhatke me aadi ke neeche se bahar aa gai ..
PAKHI --- ab to tum kal hi ghar wapas jaaoge .. warna sab kya -2 sochenge .. ki dono akele me kya -2 kar
rahe honge ..
AADI -- to sochne do .. mujhe koi farak nahi padta .. mai apni biwi ke saath kuch bhi karu ..
PAKHI -- saadi abhi tak hui nahi hai .. plz samajhne ki kosis karo ... agar tum yaha rahe .. to mai baad me
waha kisi se nazar nahi mila paungi .. mujhe bahut saram aayegi .. aur waise bhi 2-3 din ki hi to baat hai
.. jaise hi doctor se babu ka check up karwa lungi .. mai bhi waha aa jaungi ..

pakhi ke kafi samjhane ke baad aadi beman se razi hua wapas jane ko .. .............

wahi dusri taraf hospital me ...

shaam ke 7 baj chuke the .. nisha ka shift 5 baje hi khatam ho chuka tha .. aur wo jate -2 radhika se
promise le kar gai thi ki wo raat ko apne khane peene ka pura dhyan rakkhegi ... radhika ko bhi nisha ka
saath bahut aacha lagne laga tha ..
uske jane ke baad .. aradhana .. shyam ji ... sikha .. aur uske mummy, papa ... sab usse milne aa gaye ..
radhika ki halat me kafi sudhar dekh kar sab khus ho gaye .. sab nisha ki tareef karne lage ..

RADHIKA --- ab to mai theek hu .. ab to mujhe ghar le chalo .. yaha mera man nahi lag raha hai ..
ARADHANA --- nahi maa .. abhi aapko chutti nahi mil sakti .. aur rahi baat aapka man yaha laga rahe ..
uske liye mai kuch laayi hu ..

itna keh kar aradhana apne purse se aman ki ek photo nikal kar radhika ko de deti hai .. radhika us photo
ko seene se laga kar subakne lagti hai .. fir sabke samjhane ke baad chup ho jati hai ..

room me bheed zyada hone ki wajah se shyam aur sikha ke pita .. dono bahar aa jate hai. aur ek bench
per baith kar baate karne lagte hai ..

per unhe kya pata tha .. ki ab unhe ek aur zordar zhatka milne wala hai ..

wo dono baate kar hi rahe the ki tabhi ek aurat ne peeche se shyam ke kandhe per haath rakkha ..

shyam ji ne jaise hi peeche mud ke dekha to unki aankhe fati ki fati reh gayi ...

Shyam ji aur sikha ke pita abhi bahar baith kar baate kar hi rahe the ki tabhi ek aurat peeche se shyam ke
kandhe per haath rakhti hai ..

shyam jaise hi uski taraf palat kar dekhte hai .. to unki aankhe fati ki fati reh jati hai ..

wo kuch bol pate usse pehle wo lady bol padi ..

LADY --- shyam ji ... aap yaha ..

SHYAM --- seema ji ... aap yaha ..
SEEMA -- haa .. mai to ishi sahar me rehti hu .. kareeb 20 saal pehle hum logo ne delhi se yaha sift kiya ..
kyuki waha raman (seema's husband) ka business theek se chala nahi ... to yaha business start kar diya ...
mai baad me gaaw bhi gai thi .. per pata chala aap log waha rehte hi nahi ..

SHYAM --- haa wo mera transfer is sahar me ho gaya tha .. to hum log yaha aa gaye .. hum bhi aap logo
se milne delhi gaye the .. per pata chala ki aap log bhi kahi aur chale gaye the ..

SEEMA --- upar wala hame is tarah milwayega .. ye to pata hi nahi tha .. waise aap is hospital me kya kar
rahe hai .. aur radhika kaisi hai ..

SHYAM --- darasal .. radhika ko yaha admit karwaya hai .. uski halat bahut hi kharab ho gai thi ..
SEEMA -- kya ... radhika yaha admit hai .. kya hua use .. kaha hai wo .. plz .. bataiye na .. mera dil bahut
ghabra raha hai ..

fir shyam ji ne seema ko suru se lekar aakhari tak sari baat bata di ...
puri baat sunne ke baad seema ki aankho ne aanshuo ki dhar baha di .. aur wo wahi bench per baith gai
..
SEEMA (rote hue) ---- he bhagwaan .. itna kuch ho gaya .. aur mujhe pata tak nahi chala .. meri bachpan
ki saheli .. meri bahan ka aisa haal ho gaya aur mai kuch na kar saki ..
kaha hai wo ... mujhe usse abhi milna hai ..

fir shyam ji seema ko ander le jate hai .. gate ke paas se hi seema radhika ko aawaj lagati hai ..
SEEMA --- radhika .........

radhika jab gate ki taraf dekhti hai .. to turant uth kar baith jati hai ..
RADHIKA --- seema .... tu ..

itna keh kar radhika apni dono baahe faila deti hai .. seema zaldi se uske paas aati hai aur uske gale lag
jati hai ..
aur dono foot -2 kar rone lagti hai ..

(dosto yaha mai aapko bata du ki .. radhika aur seema dono bachpan ki saheliya hai .. dono me sagi
behno se bhi zyada pyar tha .. dono ek dusre se kabhi alag nahi rehte the ... jis wajah se dono ne saadi
bhi ek hi gaaw me ki .. per kismat ke aage kiski chalti hai .. apne -2 pati ki vayastta ke karan dono ko alag
hona pada .. aur tab ke alag hui do saheliya .. aaj 20 saal ke baad mili .. wo bhi is paristhiti me. )

SEEMA (rote hue) --- kitna kuch ho gaya tere saath .. aur mai kuch na kar saki .. jis waqt tujhe meri sabse
zyada jarurat thi .. us waqt mai hi nahi thi tere paas ..
mujhe jija ji ne sab bata diya hai .. te chinta mat kar .. hum sab mil kar aman ko dhundenge .. wo sirf tera
hi nahi mera bhi to bete jaisa hai ..

thodi der tak dono me rona dhona chalta raha .. waha maujud logo me sirf radhika aur shyam ko choor
kar aur kisi ko bhi seema ke bare me kuch pata nahi tha ..

jaise hi unka rona kuch kam hua .. radhika ne shyam aur seema ko choor kar baaki sab ko thodi der ke
liye bahar jane ko kaha ..

sab ke jane ke baad teeno me kisi cheej ko lekar baat suru ho gai .. seema badi utsukta se kuch bata rahi
thi .. aur radhika aur shyam wo sun kar bahut khus ho rahe the ..
ant me seema ne apne mobile me kuch dikhaya .. jise dekh kar radhika ki aankhe khusi se chalak uthi ..

aisi kya baate hui un teeno me .. aur wo kya cheej thi jise dekh kar radhika ki aankhe bhar aayi ..
aakhir aisi kon si baat hai jise wo sab ke samne nahi karna chahti thi .. in sab se parda uthega .. per baad
me ..

visiting hr. khatam hone ke baad sabhi apne ghar chale gaye .. ab radhika ke chahre per jaha bete ko
khone ka gum tha ... wahi ek anjani si khusi bhi thi ..

next day ...

pakhi ne subah -2 hi aadi ko wapas bhej diya .. uska jane ka man to nahi tha .. per pakhi ke itna
samjhane se use majburan jana pada ..

uske jate hi pakhi aman ko lekar test karane nikal padi .. aaj saam ko usne Dr. singh se appointment le
rakkha tha .. tab tak test ki report bhi aa jayegi ..
wahi dusri taraf hospital me radhika ki zidd ke chalte .. shyam ji ne doctor se baat karke use discharge
karwa liya ...
jab nisha ko is baat ka pata chala to wo gussa ho gai .. per radhika ne pyar se use bhi mana liya ..

abhi radhika ko jane me thoda time baki tha .. kyuki shyam hospital ki baaki formerly puri kar rahe the ..
to radhika aur nisha me baate hone lagi .. aradhana bhi wahi thi ...

NISHA -- aunty aap ja to rahi hai .. per promise kariye ki aap apna pura khayal rakhengi ..

RADHIKA --- haa beta mai apna pura khayal rakhungi ..

ARADHANA --- waise bhi mai hu na .. ab mere rehte maa laparwahi nahi kar sakti ..

RADHIKA --- wo to hai .. hospital me meri ek beti ne khayal rakkha .. aur ghar per meri dusri beti khayal
rakkhegi ...

fir radhika ne takiye ke neeche se aman ki photo nikal kar use dekhte hue kaha ...

RADHIKA --- kash .. ki mera beta bhi mera saath hota ..

NISHA --- aunty ... himmat rakhiye .. aapka beta jaroor wapas aa jayega ..

itna keh kar nisha ne uske haatho se photo le li ..

fir jab usne aman ki photo ko dekha to maano uske pure shareer per 1000 volt ka current daud gaya ..
jaise usne koi photo nahi balki kisi bijli ki nangi taar ko chu liya ho ... uski dil ki dhadkane hi band ho gai ..
aankhe fati ki fati reh gai ..

badi muskil se uske muh se kewal itna hi nikla ..

NISHA --- aunty ..... ye ..........

radhika ne uske haath se photo li aur kaha ..

RADHIKA --- ye hi to hai mera beta ' aman ' ..

itna sunna tha ki nahi ... nisha uth ke khadi ho gai .. uski aankho se aanshu behne lage .. wo use rokne ki
kosis to bahut kar rahi thi per kamyaab nahi ho pa rahi thi .. uska dil fata ja raha tha .. wo zor -2 se rona
chahti thi per ro nahi pa rahi thi ...

nisha ke behte aanshu ko aradhana ne dekh liya ..

ARADHANA --- are tumko kya hua ..

NISHA --- kuch nahi .. lagta hai aankh me kuch chala gaya ...

itna keh kar nisha room se bahar bhagti hui chali gai ...

nisha ki aawaj hi bata rahi thi ki wo ander hi ander ro rahi hai .. uski ye halat aradhana se chup na saki ..
use nisha per shaq to ho gaya tha .. wo bhi nisha ke peeche jane lagi ... per jaise hi gate tak pahuchi ...
tabhi shyam aa gaye .. aur sab ko ghar chalne ko kaha ..
fir teeno hospital se nikal gaye ..

wahi hospital ke staff room ke bathroom me nisha .. foot -2 ro rahi thi ..

NISHA --- tumhare saath itna kuch ho gaya .. aur mai samajhti rahi ki tum mujhe bhool gaye ho .. yaha
tak ki maine socha ki tumne mujhe dhoka diya .. maine tumhare pyar pe saq kiya .. mujhe maaf kar do
aman .. mujhse bahut badi galti hui hai ...

aachanak se use kuch yaad aaya ..

NISHA --- per ye sab hua kaise .. ye to maine aunty se pucha hi nahi ..

nisha bhag kar us room me gai jaha radhika ko rakkha gaya tha .. per wo thoda late ho gai thi ..

NISHA --- oh my god .. ye log to chale gaye .. ab mai kya karu ..

kuch der sochne ke baad ...

NISHA --- hospital ka admit form .. haa .. usme jaroor aman ke ghar ka address hoga ..

fir nisha hospital se address nikal leti hai .. aur kal subah aman ke gar jane ka sochti hai .. ....

Nisha hospital se aman ke ghar ka address nikalwa leti hai .. aur kal subah radhika ko dekhne ke bahane
jane ka sochti hai ..

wahi aradhana ke dimag me bas ye ghoom raha tha ki aakhir nisha .. aman ki photo dekh kar royi kyu ..
aisa kya ho sakta hai un dono ke beech me ..

ARADHANA (man me) --- ho sakta hai .. nisha aman ki friend ho .. per mai to aman ke sabhi dosto ko
janti hu .. nisha naam ki uski koi bhi friend nahi hai .. fir kon ho sakti hai ye nisha ..

wo ye sab soch hi rahi thi ki tabhi use ek aur baat yaad aati hai ..

ARADHANA -- are mai to maa se puchna bhool hi gai .. ki wo aurat thi kon .. aur maa ko usse aisi kya baat
karni thi jo sab ko bahar jane ko keh diya .. abhi puchti hu maa se ..

itna keh kar aradhana radhika ke room me jati hai .. radhika us samay apne bed me leti hui aaram kar
rahi thi ..

aradhana uske paas jakar baith jati hai .. aur radhika ke sar per dheere -2 haath ferti hai ..

uske haath ke sparsh se radhika apni aankhe kholkar bade pyar se kehti hai ..

RADHIKA --- kya hua beta .. aise kyu baithi hai .. meri tension ho rahi hai kya .. are mai bilkul theek hu ..

itna keh kar radhika uth kar baith jati hai .. aur aradhana ka sar apne good me rakh leti hai .. aur pyar se
uske baalo me haath ferti hai ..
aradhana apni aankhe band kar leti hai .. aur kehti hai ..

ARADHANA --- maa ... tum kyu karti ho aisa .. agar tumhe kuch ho jata to .. mai aman ko kya jawab deti ..
jab wo ghar aata ..

RADHIKA --- are ... mujhe kuch nahi hoga .. jab tak tum teeno mere samne ho tab tak mujhe kuch nahi
ho sakta ..

ye sunkar aradhana chook jati hai .. aur uth kar baith jati hai ..

ARADHANA -- teeno .. matlab ..

RADHIKA --- matlab .. tu .. tera bhai ... aur tere papa .. jab tak tum log ho .. mujhe kisi bhi cheej ka dar
nahi hai ..

ARADHANA --- oh .. maa .. ek baat puchu .. wo aurat kon thi .. jo kal raat ko aapse milne aayi thi ..

radhika ye sunkar thoda sa hadbada jati hai ..

RADHIKA --- wo ... wo ... beta .. wo to .. meri saheli hai ..
ARADHANA -- wo to kal hi pata chal gaya tha .. per kal se pehle unko maine kabhi nahi dekha .. aur fir
aapko unse aisi kya baat karni thi jo sab ko bahar bhej diya ..

RADHIKA -- kuch nahi beta .. wo itne saalo baad mili thi na .. to thoda idhar udhar ki baate karni thi .. aur
uski kuch family problem thi jis wajah se maine sabko bahar jane ko kaha tha ..

ARADHANA --- pakka ye hi baat hai na .. ya aur kuch baat hai jo aap mujhe batana nahi chahti ...

RADHIKA --- sach me ye hi baat thi .. mai bhala tujhse zhooth kyu bolungi ..
aacha beta ek glass pani le aa .. gala bahut sukh raha hai ..

aradhana uth kar chali jati hai .. aur uske jate hi .. radhika man me sochti hai ..

RADHIKA --- aaj to bach gai .. per kab tak usse chupa paungi .. ek na ek din to pata chal hi jayega .. agar
use kisi aur se pata chala .. to wo mujhe galat samajh baithegi ..
nahi -2 ... use aur kisi se pata chale .. usse pehle mai hi sab sach -2 bata dungi .. ki maine wo kaam kis
majburi ke chalte kiya hai .. fir shayad wo mujhe galat na samjhe ..
haa mai use sab kuch bata dungi .. per sahi samay aane per ..

saam ke 6 baje ...

aman ke sabhi test ho chuke the .. aur report bhi aa chuki thi ..

pakhi aman ke saath uske sare report lekar Dr. singh ke paas jati hai ..
aur singh sare report ko aachi tarah se check karne ke baad kehta hai ..

SINGH -- report ke hisab se iski jo halat hai .. wo sar me choot lagne ki wajah se hui hai .. aur ye koi zyada
purani baat nahi hogi .. yahi koi ek ya do mahine pehle hua hoga ..
ya to iska koi accident hua hoga .. ya fir kisi ne isne sar par lohe ki road se waar kiya hai .. jisse iske sar ke
andaruni hisse me blood jam gaya hai .. aur iske sar ke memory wale bhaag ko block kar diya hai ..
ye hi wajah hai iske baccha banne ki ..
PAKHI --- to kya sir .. ye kabhi theek nahi hoga ..
SINGH -- operation karna hoga .. per usme 60 - 40 ka chance hai ..

PAKHI --- matlab ..

SINGH --- 40% me hum safal ho sakte hai .. warna .....

PAKHI -- warna kya ..

SINGH --- warna ... patient ki jaan bhi jaa sakti hai .. ya fir coma me bhi ja sakta hai ..

ye sunkar pakhi ke pairo ke neeche se zameen hi khisak jati hai ..

PAKHI --- nahi -2 sir ... mai itna bada risk nahi le sakti .. plz. sir koi aur rasta ho to bataiye ..
SINGH -- ek aur rasta hai .. per pata nahi wo kaam karega ya nahi ..

PAKHI --- kya hai wo ..

SINGH -- jis tarah iske sar pe choot lagne se blood jam gaya hai .. theek usi tarah ek baar fir se iske sar
per choot lage to wo jama hua blood nikal sakta hai .. lekin dono hi surat me jaan ka khatra to hai hi ..
per mujhe ek baat samajh me nahi aayi .. kya ise kabhi koi dawa nahi di gai .. agar ise time pe dawa di
jati to iski aisi halat hoti hi nahi ..

PAKHI --- darasal sir .. mai ise nahi janti hu .. ye to mujhe kuch din pehle sadak per behosh pada mila ...

fir pakhi ne sari baat doctor ko bata di ..

SINGH --- to ye baat hai .. aaj ke jamane me bhi aap ne ek anjan ke liye itna kuch kiya .. wahi bahut hai ..

fir pakhi aman ko lekar ghar wapas aa jati hai .. doctor ki baat sunkar wo kafi nirash ho chuki thi ..
uske dil me jo asha ki kiran jagi thi ... wo ab bilkul dhal chuka tha ..

use kuch samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki wo kare to kya kare .. kyuki wo aman ki life ke saath koi risk nahi
lena chahti thi .. ...

Next morning .....

subah ke 7 baje the ... shyam ji abhi -2 office ke liye nikle the .. radhika apne room me aaram kar rahi thi
..
aur aradhana ghar ke kaamo me lagi hui thi ... ki tabhi door bell baji ..

ARADHANA (man me) --- ab itni subah -2 kon aa gaya ..

jab wo gate kholti hai to samne rajesh ko dekh kar hairan reh jati hai ..

ARADHANA --- rajesh ... tum .. wo bhi itni subah ... sab theek to hai na ..

RAJESH --- kyu .. mai yaha nahi aa sakta kya ..

ARADHANA --- maine aisa kab kaha .. ye bhi to tumhare ghar jaisa hi hai .. jab chahe aa sakte ho ..

RAJESH (man me) --- ghar jaisa nahi .. meri jaan .. bahut zald ye mera hone wala hai ..
RAJESH -- ab kya mujhe aise hi bahar khada rakkhogi ..

ARADHANA --- oh .. sorry ... aao ander aao ..

itna keh kar aradhana rajesh ko lekar ander aa jati hai .. aur hall me sofe per baith jati hai ..

RAJESH --- yaar aaj kal tum theek se phone per baat kyu nahi karti ho ..
ARADHANA --- tumhe to sab pata hi hai .. jab se aman gaya hai .. kuch aacha nahi lagta .. aur maa ki to
halat to bahut hi kharab hai .. bas aman ki yaad me har waqt roti rehti hai ..
pata nahi kaha hoga mera bhai .. kis haal me hoga .. ye sab meri wajah se hua hai ...

itna keh kar aradhana rone lagi ..

RAJESH --- yaar isme rone wali kon si baat hai .. jo hua aacha hi hua .. ab tumhe apni hisse ki property
aaram se mil jayegi ..

ARADHANA --- mujhe kuch nahi chahiye rajesh .. mujhe bas mera bhai sahi salamat wapas chahiye ..
mere liye usse badi property aur kuch bhi nahi hai .. na jane tab mujhe kya ho gaya tha .. mera bhai .. jise
maine apne bete jaisa pala .. wo to mujhe maa ke barabar manta tha rajesh .. aur maine kya kiya .. us
per haath uthaya .. use chor kaha .. aisa kehne se pehle mai mar kyu nahi gai ... sach to ye hai ki uska
mere har cheej per to kya .. meri rooh per bhi adhikaar hai .. wo agar meri jaan bhi le le .. to bhi mujhe
bilkul bhi dukh nahi hoga ..
mai usse bahut pyar karti hu rajesh .. meri jaan hai wo ..
per meri badkismati dekho .. aaj meri jaan hi mujhse rooth kar kahi chala gaya .. kaise jeeu uske bagair ..

itna keh kar aradhana foot -2 kar rone lagti hai ..

ARADHANA (rote hue) --- kaha ho bhai .. plz .. ek baar aa jaao .. maaf kar do mujhe .. aur wapas aa jao ...

RAJESH (man me) --- sala .. ye kya ho gaya .. iske dil me to fir se apne bhai ke liye pyar jaag gaya .. is
tarah to mera pura plan barbaad ho jayega .. nahi -2 mai aisa nahi hone dunga .. mujhe kuch na kuch to
karna hi padega ..

rajesh ye sab soch hi raha tha ki tabhi fir se door bell baji ..

aradhana ne zaldi se khud ko sambhala .. aur gate khola ..

samne nisha khadi thi ..

ARADHANA -- are nisha .. tum yaha ..

NISHA --- wo didi .. mai yahi se gujar rahi thi .. to socha aunty se milti chalu .. ab kaisi tabiyat hai unki ..
ARADHANA --- ab to kafi theek hai .. aur ye sab tumhari wajah se hua hai .. pata nahi kya jaadu kar diya
hai tumne un per .. har waqt tumhare hi bare me baate karti rehti hai .. " nisha ne ye kiya .. nisha ne wo
kiya .. nisha bahut hi pyari hai .. kitna khayal rakhti thi .. " aur na jane kya -2 ...

aradhana ki baat sunkar nisha mushkura deti hai ..

NISHA --- kya didi .. mai unse mil sakti hu ..
ARADHANA --- are dekho .. mai bhi kitni pagal hu .. tumko ander hi nahi aane diya .. chalo ander aao ..

aradhana nisha ko bhi hall me le jati hai ...

ARADHANA --- nisha ... inse milo .. ye hai rajesh ... mere hone wale husband ..
aur rajesh ... ye hai nisha ... maa ki dekh bhaal ishi ne ki ... abhi medical college me padh rahi hai .. per
bahut hi talented hai ... maa ko ek hi din me theek kar diya ..

rajesh aur nisha ke dusre se namashte karte hai .. aur aradhana nisha ko radhika ke room me le jati hai ..

nisha ke jate hi ... rajesh soch me pad jata hai ..

RAJESH --- isko kahi dekha hai .. per kaha ...

kuch der apne dimag pe zor dene ke baad use yaad aata hai ..
RAJESH (man me) --- oh my god .. ye to wahi ladki hai .. jise maine ek baar aman ke saath golden jheel
me dekha tha .. sale ko maar to wahi deta ... per is ladki ki wajah se bach gaya tha .. na jane us raghu ke
bacche ko kya dikha is ladki me ... jo pagal hua pada hai ..
per ye yaha kar kya rahi hai .. kahi ise aman kaha hai pata to nahi hai .. nazar rakhni hogi .. sab par ..

rajesh khada ho jata hai ...

RAJESH --- aacha aradhana ... mai chalta hu .. kuch jaruri kaam yaad aa gaya hai ..
ARADHANA --- per maa se milte jaao ... agar unhe pata chala to bura maan jayegi ..
RAJESH --- nahi abhi nahi .. mai baad me aata hu ..

itna keh kar rajesh tezi se waha se nikal gaya .. aradhana use pukarti hi reh gai ..
ARADHANA --- kamal hai .. ise aachanak kya ho gaya .. khair jane do ... ab mujhe nisha per dhyan rakhna
hoga .. aakhir wo royi kyu thi ... is baat ka pata to mai laga ke hi rahungi ..

wahi radhika ke room me nisha uska haal chaal le rahi thi ...
pehle to nisha idhar udhar ki baate karti rahi ... fir wo asal mudde per aa gayi ..

NISHA --- aacha aunty ... aman ke saath hua kya tha .. jisse uski halat aisi ho gai ..

RADHIKA --- kya batau beta .. jab bhi wo manhoos din yaad karti hu .. to kaleja kaanp uthta hai .. na jane
kiski nazar lag gayi hai hamari khusiyo per ...
college ke liye nikla tha mera beta .. per pahuc nahi paya .. fir thodi der baad do police wale aaye ... aur
kaha ki aman ka accident ho gaya hai .. bahut choote aayi thi mere bete ko .. doctor ka kehna tha ki wo
bach nahi payega ..
lekin mera beta maut se lad kar wapas aa gaya .. per kise pata tha ki uski ye nayi zindagi .. ushi ke liye
shraap ban jayegi ...

lekin police walo ne jab accident ki jagah batai .. to kuch samajh me nahi aaya ...

NISHA --- kyu aunty .. aisa kyu ..

RADHIKA --- kyuki ... wo jagah college jane wali road se opposite tha ... iska matlab wo college nahi ja
raha tha .. per kaha ja raha tha ... ye kisi ko nahi pata ...

ab nisha ko sab samajh me aa gaya tha .. ki jab aman usse milne golden jheel aa raha tha ... tabhi uska
accident hua ..

nisha ki halat bilkul kharab ho chuki thi .. sacchai ka pata chalne ke baad .. us ye bardast karna muskil ho
gaya tha ki aman usse milne ke chakker me pagal hua ..
wo khud ko aman ki is halat ka jimmedar manne lagi ...

wo rona to bahut chahti thi per .. kisi tarah se apne aanshuo ko rok rakkha tha ..
wo runde hue gale se kehti hai ..

NISHA --- aunty .... ab mujhe jana hoga ... mai late ho rahi hu ...

aur bina radhika ka jawab use room se bahar bhaag aayi ...
bahar aate hi uski aankho ne uska saath choor diya .. per wo baar -2 apne aanshuo ko ponchti hui ghar
se bahar nikalne hi wali thi ki tabhi ... aradhana ne uska rasta rok liya ...

ARADHANA --- kya hua nisha ... tum ro kyu rahi ho ..

NISHA --- nahi didi ... aisi koi baat nahi hai ..

ARADHANA --- to kya aaj bhi fir se aankh me kuch chala gaya ..

NISHA --- nahi didi .. wo mai .... wo ... wo .... didi mujhe late ho raha hai .. mai chalti hu ..

ARADHANA (man me) -- kitna zhoot bologi nisha ... maine sab dekh liya hai ... aur aaj mai ye sacchai jaan
ke hi rahungi .. ki tumhare aur aman ke beech kya rishta hai ..

ARADHANA --- haa -2 chali jata .. per 2 minute ke liye mere saath chalo ... mujhe tumhe kuch dikhana hai

itna keh kar aradhana nisha ka haath pakad kar le jati hai ..... .

Aradhana .. nisha ka haath pakad kar ek kamre me le jati hai ..

nisha uski is harkat se kafi hairan thi .. use kuch samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki aradhana kya dikhana
chahti hai ..

NISHA --- didi .. mai sach me late ho rahi hu ..

ARADHANA --- chali jana ... lekin usse pehle ye jaan lo ki tum jaha khadi ho .. ye aman ka room hai ..

ye sunte hi nisha room ke charo or nazar dalti hai .. room ki diwaro pe aman ki kuch photo bhi lagi hui
thi .. wo bade pyar se un tasveero ko dekhti hai ..
kamre me rakkhi har cheej ko chu kar wo aman ki maujudgi mehsus karne lagti hai ..
ab nisha se khud ko rok pana bahut hi muskil ho raha tha .. wo aman ke bed per baith gai aur uske takiye
pe haath ferne lagi ..

idhar wo takiye pe haath fer rahi thi .. udhar uski aankho se aanshu beh rahe the ..

tabhi aradhana aman ka t'shirt lekar nisha ko deti hui kehti hai ..

ARADHANA --- nisha ... ye wahi t'shirt hai .. jise accident wale din aman ne pehan rakkha tha ..

fir kya tha ... nisha ab apne aap ko aur na sambhal saki .. aman ke t'shirt ko apne seene se laga kar foot -
2 rone lagi ...

usko is tarah rota dekh .. aradhana ki bhi aankhe bhar aayi .. ab uska saq, yakeen me badal chuka tha ..

NISHA (rote hue) --- mujhe maaf kar do aman ... ye sab meri wajah se hua ... na tum mujhse milne aate ..
aur na hi tumhara accident hota ...

ye shabdh kafi the aradhana ko chookane ke liye ..

ARADHANA --- kya .... kya kaha tumne .. us din aman tumse milne ja raha tha .. kaise jante ho tum dono
ek dusre ko ... aur kon ho tum ...

ab nisha ne sari baat aradhana ko batana theek samjha ..

NISHA --- hum dono ki mulakat .. kuch mahine pehle ek park me hui thi ..................................

fir nisha thappad se lekar .. accident wale din tak ki sari baat aradhana ko batane lagi ..

ARADHANA ---- oh my god .... to tum ho wo jisne aman ko thappad mara ...

ab chookne ki bari nisha ki thi ...

NISHA --- kya aman aapko bata chuka hai is bare me ..

ARADHANA --- wo mujhse kuch nahi chupata .. mai uski dusri maa hu .. waise manna padega uski pasand
ko .. laakho me ek ho tum ... aacha hua jo us anamika ne saadi se mana kar diya .. warna mera bhai ..
hum logo ki khusi ke liye usse saadi kar leta .. aur tumhari yaad me har waqt jalta rehta ...

ye sunkar nisha fir se chook gai ..

NISHA ---- kya ... saadi .. wo bhi aman ki ... per usne to kabhi mujhe nahi bataya ..

ARADHANA --- galti meri hi thi .. waise aman ka accident to baad me hua tha .. lekin pagal to wo tumhe
pehli baar dekh kar hi ho gaya tha ...
har waqt tumhari yaad me khoya rehta tha ... na khane ka hosh tha .. na kapde pahanne ka .. yaha tak ki
uski raato ki neend bhi haram ho chuki thi ...
ab mai ye kaise bardast kar pati .. ki mera bhai ek aisi ladki ke peeche devdaas ban raha hai .. jiska na to
koi pata hai .. aur na ye jante hai ki wo kya karti hai ..
fir maine apni saheli ke saath mil kar uski cousin ko aman ke liye select kiya .. mujhe anamika bahut hi
aachi ladki lagi .. use bhi aman pasand tha .. aur aman ne bhi saadi ke liye haa kat di thi .. per aacha hua
ki baat zyada aage nahi badhi ..

NISHA --- kya .. aman ne saadi ke liye haa kiya tha .. per wo to mujhse pyar karta tha na ....

ARADHANA --- tumko usne paglo ki tarah dhundha tha .. shayad tum mili nahi .. is wajah se usne haa kar
di hogi .. waise bhi wo apne se zyada hamsab ki khusi chahta hai .. ye bhi wajah ho sakti thi uske haa
karne ki ..

NISHA --- fir kya hua ..

ARADHANA --- hona kya tha ... aman ke accident ke kafi dino baad anamika yaha aayi .. aur saadi tod ke
chali gai ... kehti hai ki mai kisi pagal se saadi nahi kar paungi ..

ye sunte hi nisha ka chahra gusse se laal ho gaya ..

NISHA --- kya kaha usne aman ko .. pagal .. uski himmat kaise hui use pagal kehne ki .. samajhti kya hai
wo apne aapko .. didi wo kaha rehti hai .. mai uske ghar jakar uska muh tod dungi ..

ye sunkar aradhana has deti hai ..

NISHA --- gusse se mera dimag kharab ho raha hai aur aap has rahi hai ..

ARADHANA --- are meri jhansi ki rani .. shant ho ja ... usko jo saza milni thi maa ne usi waqt use de di ..
ek zor dar tamacha lagaya tha uske gaal pe ...
ab wo sab choro .. aur ye socho ki aman kaha hai ... aur wo theek kaise hoga .. aur jab tak wo theek nahi
hoga to tumhe pehchanega kaise ..

NISHA --- kya matlab ..

ARADHANA --- accident se uske sar me andaruni choot aayi hai .. jisse uska dimag 5 saal ke bacche jitna
ho gaya ... aur wo apne 5 saal ke age se ab tak ki sari baate bhool chuka hai .. jis wajah se wo mujhe bhi
nahi pehchan paa raha hai ..

NISHA --- per didi .. doctor ne to bataya hoga na .. ki wo kab tak theek ho sakta hai ..

ARADHANA --- nahi wo to nahi bataya .. per kaha hai ki dawa dete raho .. ek na ek din theek ho hi jayega
..
ab bas wo kahi se mil jaye .. fir koi tension nahi .. uske baad to tum ho hi use theek karne ke liye ..

NISHA --- wo to mai hu hi ... per kya didi mai uski dawaiya dekh sakti hu ..

ARADHANA --- haa kyu nahi ... tum baitho mai le kar aati hu .. maa ke room me rakkhi hai ..

aradhana zaldi se sari dawaiya le aati hai .. aur nisha ko de deti hai ..

nisha ko dawaiya dekh kar kuch saq hota hai .. wo aradhana se aman ka report bhi mangwati hai ..

ARADHANA --- ye lo report .. per iska kya karogi ..

NISHA --- didi .. mujhe kuch saq ho raha hai .. ki aman ko galat dawaiya di ja rahi hai .. to mai soch rahi
hu ki kyu na mai ye sabhi cheeje le jakar apne professor se check karau ..

ye sunkar aradhana bilkul shocked ho jati hai ..

ARADHANA --- ye kya keh rahi ho tum .. bhala wo doctor aman ko galat dawaiya kyu dega .. aur tum itna
yakeen se kaise keh sakti ho ki ye dawaye galat hai ..

NISHA --- didi .. shayad aap bhool rahi hai .. ki mai ek medical student hu .. manti hu ki abhi mai doctor
nahi bani .. per dawaiyo ke bare me thoda bahut janti hi hu ...

aradhana soch me pad chuki thi .. use kuch samajh me nahi aa raha tha .. use itna sochte dekh nisha
kehti hai ..
NISHA --- didi .. plz. ek baar mujhe ye check karwa lene do .. so sakta hai ki mai galat hu .. lekin fir bhi
mujhe tasalli ho jayegi ...

ARADHANA --- theek hai .. lekin mai bhi chalungi tumhare saath ..

NISHA --- nahi didi .. aunty ki tabiyat theek nahi hai .. unhe kabhi bhi aapki jarurat pad sakti hai .. isliye
aap mere saath nahi chal sakti ..

ARADHANA --- lekin ......

NISHA --- didi .. aapko mujh per bharosa nahi hai kya .. kya mai aman ka kuch bura soch sakti hu ..
ARADHANA -- aisi baat nahi hai .. mujhe tum per pura bharosa hai .. per mujhe ye janna hai ki ye
dawaiya sahi hai ya galat ..

NISHA --- didi .. mujhe bas 2 ghante ka samay digiye .. mai aapko sab aa kar batati hu ..

ARADHANA --- theek hai .. per zaldi aana .. aur sahi salamat bhi .. kahi gusse me ulta seedha kadam na
utha lena .. ye mera order hai .. aur haa meri scooty le kar jaao .. kaam zaldi ho jayega ..

NISHA --- per didi ..

ARADHANA --- koi par war nahi .. maine kaha na .. wo karo .. mere liye tumme aur aman me koi farak
nahi hai ..
ab zaldi jaao .. aur zaldi wapas aao .. theek hai ...

Nisha to nikal gai ... per use kaha pata tha ki do log uska peecha kar rahe the ..

un do aadmi me se ek van chala raha tha .. aur dusra phone per kisi se baat kar raha tha ..

(in logo ko rajesh ne nisha per nazar rakhne ke liye rakkha tha .. jab wo aman ke ghar se nikla tha .. tabhi
usne phone kar ke .. inko bula liya tha .. )

AADMI --- seth ji ... wo ladki ghar se nikal chuki hai .. hum uska peecha kar rahe hai ..

RAJESH --- puri nazar rakhna us per ... kaha ja rahi .. kya kar rahi hai .. agar kuch gadbad lage to utha lena
.. lekin bahut hi sawdhani se ... theek hai ..

AADMI --- theek hai ...

phone cut ho jata hai ..

thodi dur jane ke baad nisha ek apartment ke ander ghus jati hai .. aur wo dono aadmi van ko apartment
ke gate ke samne khadi kar dete hai ..

AADMI 1 ---- yaar ye to ander chali gai .. ab kya kare ..

AADMI 2 --- ruk seth ji ko puchta hu ...

wo aadmi turant rajesh ko call karta hai ..
AADMI --- seth ji ... wo to ek apartment me chali gai ..

RAJESH -- to tum dono bahar khade kya kar rahe ho .. uske peeche jaao .. dekho kaha ja rahi hai ..

AADMI --- ji ... seth ji ..

phone cut hone ke baad dono van se utar kar jaise hi do kadam aage badhte hai .. tabhi unke samne
raghu khada ho jata hai ..

RAGHU --- kaha ja rahe ho ..

raghu ko dekh kar dono ki sitti pitti gum ho jati hai ..

AADMI --- raghu bhai aap yaha ..

RAGHU --- kyu salo .. tumhe kya laga .. kuch bhi karoge aur mujhe khabar nahi hogi ..
AADMI 2--- bhai humne kuch nahi kiya .. wo to seth ji ka order tha ..

RAGHU --- kya kaha hai usne ..

AADMI --- is ladki per nazar rakhne ke liye .. aur kuch gadbad lage to uthane ke liye ..

ye sunte hi raghu ne ek jor ka tamacha uske gaal per laga diya ...

RAGHU (gusse se) --- haram zado ... himmat kaise hui ... aisa sochne ki .. janta nahi ye ladki meri jaan hai
.. aur kisi ne is per aankh utha kar dekha to mai use jaan se maar dunga ..

ye sunkar dono dar gaye .. aur ghutno ke bal baith kar usse mafi mangne lage ..
AADMI 1--- bhai mujhe maaf kar do .. galti ho gai .. dobara aisa kabhi nahi sochunga ..

AADMI 2--- haa bhai ... maaf kar do .. galti ho gai ..

raghu kuch soch kar ..

RAGHU --- chal uth ... aur phone mila rajesh ko .. bol ki wo apne kisi ristedar se milne aayi thi .. aur unse
mil kar apne ghar chali gai ..
RAGHU (man me) --- us kamine ko ye zhoot to bolna hi hoga .. agar use pata chala ki maine inko mana
kiya .. to wo kamina kisi aur se ye kaam karwayega .. aur mai aisa hone nahi dunga .. is ladki ko pane ke
liye agar mujhe us kamine ko bhi jaan se marna pade to wo bhi karunga ...

RAGHU --- chal mila phone ...

aadmi turant rajesh ko call karke sab bata deta hai .. jo raghu ne usse kaha tha ...
ab rajesh thoda nischint ho jata hai .. aur dono ko aradhana ke ghar per nazar rakhne ko bolta hai ...

ab sab waha se chale jate hai ..

wahi nisha us apartment me apne ek professor se mine aayi aayi thi ..

jab us professor ne aman ki report or medicine dekhi to shocked reh gaya ..

PROFESSOR --- nisha .. is patient ko to bilkul hi galat dawaye di ja rahi hai .. agar aisa hi chalta raha to
patient zindagi bhar ke liye pagal ho sakta hai ..

nisha ye sunkar bahut ghabra jati hai ..

NISHA --- sir ab kuch ho sakta hai .. jisse wo theek ho jaye ..
PRO .... ----- ye to abhi kehna muskil hai .. pata nahi patient ye dawaiya kab se le raha hai ..
ab patient ki taza report hi bata sakti hai .. ki uske dimag ki halat kya hai .. per mujhe to yakeen nahi ho
raha hai ki koi doctor itni badi galti kaise kar sakta hai ..

NISHA --- sir .. mujhe to iske peeche kisi ki sajish lag rahi hai .. koi nahi chahta ki aman theek ho ..

PRO ... --- haa .. mujhe bhi ye hi lag raha hai .. ho sakta hai ki uske ghar ka hi koi ho ..

NISHA --- uske ghar se koi nahi ho sakta .. kyuki uske ghar me uske maa, baap aur ek badi bahan hai ..
maa baap to aisa soch bhi nahi sakte .. aur rahi baat bahan ki to wo bhi aisa nahi kar sakti .. kyuki wo
aman ko apni jaan se bhi zyada chahti hai ..

PRO ... --- to fir kon ho sakta hai .. jise uske is halat me fayda ho sake ..

NISHA --- ye hi to pata karna hai sir .. per kaise ..

kuch der sochne ke baad ..

NISHA --- mil gaya rasta .. ab ye doctor hi batayega .. ki kon hai in sabke peeche ..

itna keh kar nisha waha se aman ke ghar ki taraf nikal jati hai ..

ghar pahuc kar jab nisha aradhana ko sari sacchai batati hai .. to mano aradhana ke upar koi bomb fat
jata hai ..

ARADHANA --- kya ..... aman ko tab se galat dawaiya di ja rahi thi .. isliye mera bhai theek nahi ho raha
tha ..

NISHA --- haa didi .. ye hi wajah hai .. warna abhi tak aman kafi had ka theek ho chuka hota ..

ARADHANA (gusse se) --- mai us doctor ko jaan se maar dungi .. uski himmat kaise hui hamari zindagi se
khelne ki ...

NISHA --- nahi didi .. wo doctor gunehgar nahi hai .. use bhala kya fayda hoga .. aman ke is halat se ... asli
aadmi to koi aur hai .. jisne us doctor se aisa karwaya hai ..

ARADHANA --- kon ho sakta hai .. jise aman ke is halat se fayda ho ..

NISHA --- ye to wo hi doctor bata sakta hai ..

ARADHANA --- to fir chalo ... abhi us doctor ke paas ..

NISHA --- nahi didi .. sirf hum logo ke jane se kuch nahi hoga .. wo itni seedhi tareeke se kuch nahi
batayega ..
ARADHANA --- fir .. hum kya kare .. police ko le kar chalte hai ..

NISHA --- nahi .. isse wo bhi chookanna ho jayega .. jisne ye sab kiya hai ..

ARADHANA --- fir hum kya kare .. kis tarah us tak pahuche .. wo jo koi bhi ho mai use zinda nahi chorungi
.. uski wajah se mere bhai ki aisi halat hui ..

NISHA --- ek plan hai ... lekin uske liye hame ek aur aadmi ki jarurat hai .. aur mujhe pata hai ki wo aadmi
kon hai .. jo hamari madad karega ..

ARADHANA --- kon hai wo ...

NISHA --- aaditya ... naam hai uska .. strong to wo bahut hi hai .. aur uske saath -2 intelligent bhi hai .. wo
jaroor hamari madad karega .. .
idhar nisha ko aadi ki yaad aati hai .. wahi aadi pakhi ko call karta hai ..

AADI --- yaar .. ab to wapas aaja .. man nahi lagta hai tere bina .. doctor ne bhi keh diya ki uska ilaaj
mushkil hai .. to waha akele pade rehne ka kya matlab hai .. aur tu reh kaise pa rahi hai mere bina ...

PAKHI --- kaha reh pa rahi hu .. tumhare bina .. man karta hai ki abhi bhag ke aa jaau .. per kya karu ..
babu ki jimmedari hai mere upar ..

AADI --- yaar .. to usko le kar aaja .. waha us bechare ka man bhi akele me nahi lagta hoga .. yaha aayega
.. itne sare logo se milega .. to use bhi aacha lagega .. aur mujhe bhi tujhe pyar karne ko mil jayega ..

PAKHI (mushkurate hue) --- aacha ji .. to janab is liye tadap rahe hai ki mujhe pyar karna hai ..

AADI --- aur nahi to kya .. sab apni -2 gf ko pyar karte hai ... unke saath ghumte hai ... masti karte hai ..
aur ek mai hu .. jiski gf hote hue bhi ... ek bramhachari ki zindagi jee raha hai ..
tujhe taras nahi aata mujh per ...

ye sunkar pakhi has deti hai ..

AADI --- tu has rahi hai .. meri aisi halat per .. ja mai tujhse baat nahi karta ...

PAKHI --- are mera sona .. naraj kyu hote ho .. aacha kal mai aa rahi hu .. theek hai ..

AADI (khus hote hue) --- sach me .. kal tu aa rahi hai ..

PAKHI --- haa baba .. sach me aa rahi hu ..

fir dono thodi der baat kar ke call cut kar dete hai ..

wahi nisha .. apni friend kajal ko call karke sahil ke jariye ... aadi ka number le leti hai ..

ARADHANA --- nisha ek baar fir soch lo .. tumhara jo plan hai bahut khatarnak hai .. kuch bhi gadbad hui
to hum sab ke liye khatra hai ..
NISHA --- mujhe kisi ka dar nahi hai .. aman ke liye agar mujhe maut se bhi ladna pade .. to wo bhi lad
jaungi ..

ye sunkar aradhana mushkura deti hai ..

ARADHANA --- itna pyar karti ho usse .. ab mujhe koi chinta nahi .. mera bhai .. ab sahi haato me hai ..

itna keh kar aradhana nisha ko gale laga leti hai ..

kuch der baad nisha aadi ko call karti hai ..

AADI --- hello ... kon.

NISHA --- hello ... aadi bol rahe ho ..
AADI --- haa ... per aap kon hai ..
NISHA --- mai nisha bol rahi hu ..

ye naam sunte hi aadi chook jata hai ..

AADI --- nisha ji aap ...
NISHA --- haa mai .. kaise hai aap .. us din ke baad to kabhi mile hi nahi .. shayad aap bhool gaye mujhe ..

AADI --- are nahi .. aisi koi baat nahi .. darasal .. mai dehradoon chala gaya tha .. waha se aaya to kuch
ghar ke kaamo me busy ho gaya tha .. is liye aapse mil nahi paya ..

NISHA --- chalo koi baat nahi .. per kya aap mujhse abhi mil sakte hai .. kuch jaruri kaam tha ..

AADI --- haa -2 ... bataiye .. kaha milna hai ..

NISHA --- aap abhi center park aa jaaiye .. mai aapko wahi milungi ..
AADI --- OK .. mai abhi pahucta hu ..

call cut ho jata hai ..

NISHA --- didi ... mai chalti hu ..

ARADHANA --- ruko .. mai bhi tumhare saath chalungi ..

NISHA --- nahi didi .. ek to aunty ghar me akeli hai ... aur mujhe saq hai ki jisne bhi aman ke saath aisa
ganda kaam kiya hai .. uski nazar jaroor aap sabhi per hogi .. aise me use bhanak bhi lagi ki hum kya
karne wale hai .. to wo kuch bhi kar sakta hai ..

ARADHANA -- chahe kuch bhi ho jaye .. mai chalungi tumhare saath .. mujhe us kamine ka naam janna
hai .. aur rahi baat maa ki to mai sikha ko yaha bula leti hu ..

aradhana ki zidd ke aage nisha ko harna pada ..

fir aradhana ne call karke sikha ko bula liya .. aur sari baate bata kar nisha ke saath chali gai ..
pehle to sikha bhi ye sunkar shocked reh gai .. lekin zaldi hi khud ko normal karke radhika ke paas chali
gai ..
thodi hi der me teeno center park me the ..
AADI--- hello ... nisha ji .. kaisi hai aap .. aur bataiye kya kaam tha ..

NISHA --- aadi in se milo ye aman ki didi hai .. aradhana ..

AADI --- oh .. aman .. to wo aapko mil hi gaya .. namaste didi ..
NISHA --- nahi aadi .. aman abhi tak nahi mila ..

AADI --- kya .. mai kuch samjha nahi .. aman ki didi aapke saath hai .. per aman nahi mila ..

fir nisha aadi ko sari baat bata deti hai ..

AADI --- oh .. my .. god ... to ye baat hai .. is liye aman nahi aa paya tha ..
lekin phone per aap kuch jaruri kaam ke bare me bata rahi thi ..

ARADHANA --- aadi .. darasal .. hamr tumse ek help chahiye ..

AADI --- haa -2 bataiye ..

ARADHANA --- hame aaj hi pata chala .. ki aman ko jo dawaiya di ja rahi thi wo sab galat thi .. jis wajah se
mere bhai ki halat aur bhi kharab ho gai ... aur hame us doctor per saq hai .. saq kya yakeen hai ki use ne
kisi ke kehne per ye kaam kiya hai ...

AADI --- to aap log kya chahti hai ..

NISHA --- us doctor se us aadmi ka naam janna chahte hai .. aur is kaam me hame aapki help chahiye ..

AADI --- bas itna sa kaam .. ye to 2 minute me ho jayega .. abhi jakar us kamine doctor ka tetuaa dabata
hu .. sab ugal dega ..

NISHA --- nahi aadi .. is tarah se wo aadmi bhi chookanna ho jayega .. waise hamare paas ek plan hai ..

AADI --- kaisa plan ...

fir nisha sara plan aadi ko bata deti hai ..

AADI --- mind blowing ... plan hai .. maza aa jayega ..

ARADHANA --- hamara saath doge na aadi ..

AADI --- aap befikar rahiye didi .. mai aap logo ki takleef aachi tarah se samajh sakta hu .. mai agar aap
logo ke kuch bhi kaam aa saka to mujhe bahut khusi hogi ..

fir aadi apne phone se kisi ko call karta hai ..

AADI --- mujhe ek aadmi ki puri janam kundali chahiye .. kaha rehta hai .. ghar me kon -2 hai .. sab kuch
...

PHONE PER ----- ho jayega .. uski photo aur naam mms kar do ...

AADI --- photo nahi hai .. naam hai Dr. batra ... city hospital me senior doctor hai ..

PHONE PER ---- kafi hai .. mai pata laga lunga ..

AADI --- aadhe ghante me sari information chahiye ..
PHONE PER ----- ho jayega ..

fir call cut ho jata hai ..

AADI --- aadhe ghante me sab pata chal jayega .. tab tak chaliye samne wali coffee shop per chalte hai ..

samne wali coffee shop ko dekhte hi nisha ko aman ke saath bitaya wo pal yaad aa jata hai .. jab dono
yaha baith kar bate kar rahe the ..
aur saath hi ye bhi yaad aa jata hai ki wo mulakat un dono ki aakhari mulakat thi ..

ye yaad aate hi nisha ki aankho se pani behne lagta hai ..

ARADHANA --- kya hua nisha .. ro kyu rahi ho ..

jab nisha apne aanshuo ki wajah batati hai to aradhana ki bhi aankho me aanshu aa jate hai ..

dono ki aankho me aanshu dekh kar aadi ka dil jal uthta hai ..
AADI (gusse se) --- mai us kamine ko chorunga nahi .. jiski wajah se aap sab ko itna dukh sehna pada ..

fir sab coffee shop me chale jate hai .. aur wait karne lagte hai ..

AADI --- aacha didi .. aman ghar se gayab kab hua .. aur kaise hua ...
ARADHANA --- kuch din pehle ki hi baat hai .. saam ka waqt tha .. mai aur maa ghar ka kaam kar rahe the
.. aur aman hall me baitha tha .. fir pata nahi kaha chala gaya ..

AADI --- aapne police me report ki ..

ARADHANA --- haa ki thi .. per wo bhi nahi dhund paye ...
AADI --- ek kaam karte hai .. aman ka poster chapwake .. har jagah chipka dete hai .. neeche phone
number de denge .. agar kisi ne aman ko kahi dekha hoga to humse contact kar sakta hai ..

ARADHANA --- are haa .. ye to maine socha hi nahi ..

AADI -- abhi bhi kon sa der ho gaya hai .. abhi aapke paas aman ki koi photo ho ... to mujhe de digiye ..

ARADHANA --- haa hai .. mere mobile me ...

itna keh kar aradhana apne mobile me se aman ki phone nikal kar aadi ko dikhati hai ..

jaise hi aadi aman ka photo dekhta hai .. to uski aankhe fati ki fati reh jati hai .. wo apni kursi se khada ho
jata hai .. aur bol padta hai ...

AADI --- BABU .......

ARADHANA --- kya hua ..
AADI --- ye to babu hai ..
ARADHANA --- babu ... are ye mera bhai hai aman ..
AADI --- per mai ise janta hu .. janta kya mai to isse mil chuka hu .. aur ishi ne bataya ki iska naam babu
hai ..

NISHA --- aisa kaise ho sakta hai .. ye aman ki photo hai .. wo koi aur hoga ..
AADI -- koi aur kaise ho sakta hai .. matlab sab kuch itna same to same kaise ho sakta hai ..

ARADHANA --- ek minute ... kya kaha tumne .. babu .. oh .. my .. god ... ab mujhe yaad aaya .. bachpan
me hum sab use babu keh kar bulate the .. aur jab bhi koi usse uska naam puchta .. to wo apna naam
babu hi batata tha .. iska matlab .....

NISHA --- iska matlab ... wo abhi bhi apna naam babu hi bata raha hai .. matlab tum jis babu se mile ho ...
wo hi hamara aman hai ..

AADI --- wo hi to mai batane ki kosis kar raha tha ..

ye jankar aradhana aur nisha ki aankho me chamak aa jati hai .. aman ko pane ki asha dono ke dilo me
jaag jati hai ..

ARADHANA --- kaha mile the tum aman se .. ab kaha hai wo .. wo theek to hai na .. plz .. batao .. kaha hai
mera bhai ..

itna keh kar aradhana ro deti hai ..

NISHA (rote hue) --- plz. aadi .. bolo na kaha hai wo .. hame uske paas le chalo .. plz. aadi ..

AADI --- are .. sabse pehle to aap dono rona band karo .. aapka aman bilkul sahi salamat hai ..

ARADHANA --- per wo hai kaha ..

AADI --- wo meri gf. ke paas hai dehradoon me ... aur bahut maze me hai ..
ARADHANA -- kya ... aman dehradoon me hai .. per wo waha pahucha kaise ..

AADI --- pakhi bata rahi thi ki babu use wahi per sadak me behosh mila .. to wo use apne saath apne
ghar le aayi .. fir babu ne hi use bataya ki wo train me baith kar waha pahucha .. per wo rehta kaha hai ..
ye nahi bata pa raha tha ..

ARADHANA --- mujhe uske paas jana hai .. plz. mujhe abhi le chalo .. ya fir pakhi ka address de do .. mai
khud waha chali jaungi ..

AADI --- nahi didi .. iski koi jarurat nahi .. kyuki kal wo aman ko lekar aa rahi hai ..
NISHA --- yaha ..
AADI --- haa .. yaha uska ghar hai ..
ARADHANA --- kal .. mai kal tak kaise bardast kar sakti hu ..

AADI -- didi jab itne din tak bardast kar liya .. to 1 din kya cheej hai ...
NISHA --- haa didi .. aadi theek keh raha hai .. agar aap abhi waha jayengi to aunty bhi jane ki zidd karegi
.. aur ye unke liye theek nahi hoga ..
aur jab kal aman yaha aa jayega tab aap use aunty ke samne la kar khada kar dengi .. to aunty kitni khus
hongi ..

kafi samjhane ke baad aradhana shant hui thi ki tabhi aadi ka mobile bajne laga ..
AADI --- haa bolo .. kaam hua ..
PHONE PER --- haa ho gaya ..
Dr. vinay batra .. naam hai uska ..
VIP road ke mangala apartment ke 3 floor me rehta hai ..
ghar me sirf 3 log hai .. wo .. uski biwi (sumitra) ... aur uski beti (disha) ...
biwi housewife hai .. ghar se kam hi nikalti hai ..
per beti .. medical college me padhti hai .. aur is waqt wo apne college me hi hai ..
aur ek baat .. ye doctor bada hi lalchi hai .. chand paiso ke liye kuch bhi kar sakta hai .. per apne biwi, aur
beti ke samne bahut hi sareef banta hai ..

AADI --- bas itna kafi hai ..

itna keh kar aadi ne call cut kar diya ..

NISHA --- kya hua .. kuch pata chala ..
AADI --- haa .. VIP road ke mangala apartment me rehta hai .. ghar me sirf biwi aur ek beti hai .. jo
medical college me padhti hai ..

NISHA --- kya .. medical college me ... naam kya hai uska ..
AADI --- disha batra ...

NISHA -- ye to mere hi class me padhti hai ..

ARADHANA --- iska matlab wo tumhari friend hai ..
NISHA --- nahi didi .. friend nahi hai .. bas class mate hai ..

AADI --- to fir ye plan to bekar ho gaya .. kyuki wo tumhe pehchan jayegi ..

ARADHANA --- haa nisha .. aadi theek keh raha hai .. hum kuch aur soch lenge .. waise bhi aman kal aa
raha hai .. ab mujhe koi tension nahi hai ..

NISHA --- nahi didi .. mera jo bhi ho .. mujhe koi farak nahi padta .. per mai ye pata laga kar rahungi ki
aman ke saath ye kiya kisne ..

ARADHANA --- nisha .. samajhne ki kosis karo .. isse tumhara pura carrier barbaad ho jayega .. aur bhi na
jane kya -2 ho sakta hai ..

NISHA --- per us kamine ka naam to pata chal jayega .. mera jo bhi hoga .. mujhe uski koi parwah nahi hai
.. per aman to safe rahega ..

ye sunkar aradhana use gale se laga leti hai ..

ARADHANA -- bahut hi khus naseeb hai mera bhai .. jise tum jaisi pyar karne wali mili ..

nisha ka pyar dekh kar aadi ko bhi josh aa jata hai ..

AADI --- mai aapke saath .. ab chahe kuch bhi ho jaye .. mai peeche nahi hatunga ..

ARADHANA -- aur mai bhi ...

NISHA --- to chale .. apna kaam pura karne ...

fir aadi sahil ko call karta hai .. aur car lekar ... paas ke mall me aane ko kehta hai .. aur wo teeno bhi
waha se mall ke liye nikal jate hai ..

waha pahuc kar aadi apni bike aur aradhana apni scooty parking me rakh kar .. car lekar medical college
ki or nikal jate hai ..

SAHIL --- bhai ... hua kya hai .. sab ja kaha rahe hai ..

AADI --- kuch nahi yaar .. medical college se ek ladki ko lena hai ..

SAHIL --- ladki ko .. per kyu ..

AADI --- ab kya batau yaar .. mera ek dost hai aman .. aman aur wo ladki ek dusre se pyar karte hai .. per
us ladki ka baap .. bada kamina hai .. sala maan hi nahi raha ... to fir un dono ne decide kiya ki wo bhag
kar saadi kar lenge .. isliye hum log us ladki ko lene ja rahe hai ..

SAHIL --- aman .. ye kon hai .. aur tumhara dost kab bana ..

AADI --- hai yaar .. purana dost hai .. tum use nahi jante .. ye uski didi hai ..
(aradhana ki taraf ishara karke) ..

SAHIL --- wo sab to theek hai .. per kya ye sahi rahega .. agar uske baap ne police case kiya to .. waise bhi
college ke bahar to aur bhi log honge .. kisi ne dekh liya to ..

AADI --- tu tension mat le .. uske liye ye nisha hai na .. ye dono saath me padhte hai .. wo iske saath
aayegi to kisi ko saq bhi nahi hoga ..

SAHIL --- wah ... yaar .. kya plan banaya hai .. chal ab koi tension nahi hai ..

AADI (man me) --- sorry yaar .. zhoot bolna pada .. agar tujhe pata chal jata ki hum us ladki ka kidnap
karne wale hai .. to tu hamara saath nahi deta .. aur hame tere saath ki bahut jarurat hai ...

thodi hi der me college aa gaya .. charo car me hi baith kar disha ka wait karne lage ..

thodi der me disha parking ki taraf jati nazar aati hai .. nisha bhag ke uske paas gai .. aur usse baat karne
lagi ..
thodi der me nisha disha ko apne car ke paas le aayi ..

mauka dekhkar aadi ne dheere se car ka peeche wala door khola aur disha ka haath pakad kar ander
kheech liya ..

ye itni zaldi hua ki disha ko kuch samajh me hi nahi aaya ..

aadi ne der na karte hue disha ke muh per apna rumal bandh diya .. aur aradhana ne apne dupatte se
uske haath ko peeche se bandh diya ..

tab tak nisha bhi car me baith chuki thi ..

sahil bade aascharya se ye sab dekh raha tha .. use bhi kuch samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki ye sab ho kya
raha hai ..

AADI (sahil se) --- ab dekh kya raha hai .. bhaga gadi ..

sahil zaldi se car ko aage badha deta hai ..

SAHIL --- yaar .. ye sab ho kya raha hai .. tune to kaha tha ki ladki khud chalegi hamare saath ..

AADI --- sorry yaar .. wo maine zhoot bola tha .. koi saadi wadi nahi hone wali ... hamne is ladki ka kidnap
kiya hai ..

ye sunte hi sahil ko zor ka zhatka ladta hai ..

SAHIL ---- kya ... kidnap ...

aur iske saath -2 sahil ke pair bhi break per lag jate hai ... .
Kidnapping ka naam sunte hi sahil ki halat kharab ho gai ..

aur usne turant gadi rok di ..

AADI --- kya hua .. gadi kyu rok di ..

SAHIL -- kamine .. ek to kidnapping karta hai .. aur zhoot bol kar mujhe bhi apne saath milata hai .. jaa
mai nahi deta tera saath ..

AADI --- dekh beta .. kand to ho chuka hai .. ab ise tala to ja sakta nahi .. aur tu hamare saath tha .. iska
matlab tu bhi is plan me shamil hai .. ab agar hum log pakde gaye to police tujhe bhi nahi choregi ...

sahil aadi ki taraf dekhte hue kehta hai ..

SAHIL --- sale ... bahut bada kamina hai tu ..

AADI --- haa pata hai ... lekin sabse pehle yaha se nikal .. aur car highway per le ...

sahil bechara kya kar sakta tha .. wo to inke chakker me faltu ka fas gaya .. isliye aadi jo -2 bolta gaya wo
karta gaya ..

car highway me lene ke baad ..

ARADHANA --- ab ise lekar kaha jaye ..

NISHA --- ye maine abhi tak socha nahi hai ..

AADI --- kya ... pura plan tumhara tha .. aur tumhe hi nahi pata ki ise kaha le jana hai ..

SAHIL --- bhai mai to kehta hu ki ise abhi chor dete hai .. aur iske haath paaw pakad kar maafi maang
lenge .. shayad maaf kar de ..

AADI --- tu to chup hi hoja ...

SAHIL --- kaise chup ho jaau .. meri fati padi hai .. yaar.

AADI --- chal gadi rok ..

ARADHANA --- kya hua .. gadi rokne ko kyu keh rahe ho ..
AADI --- didi .. ise sab batana hi padega .. warna faltu ka dimag kharab karta rahega ..

NISHA --- yaha nahi .. pehle ise kisi jagah le chalo .. fir sab bata dena ..

SAHIL --- sab bata dena matlab .. abhi bhi tum log mujhse kuch chupa rahe ho ..
AADI --- dekh mai tujhe sab sach bata dunga .. lekin pehle yaha se nikal ..
SAHIL --- lekin kaha ..

aadi kuch soch kar ..

AADI --- abe tera to yaha ek farmhouse bhi hai .. wahi chal ..
SAHIL --- nahi mai aisa kabhi nahi karunga .. agar kisi ko pata chal gaya to ..

AADI --- abe kisi ko kuch pata nahi chalega .. wo bilkul outside me bana hai ..

SAHIL --- marwaoge tum log ..

fir sahil car ko farmhouse ki taraf le jata hai .. highway se 20 km. dur jane per ek kacchi sadak right side
se jati hai .. usi kacchi sadak se chalne per .. thodi hi dur sahil ka farmhouse tha ..
farmhouse ke samne ghana jungle tha .. aur peeche khet the ..
waha aur bhi ghar bane the .. per ek ghar se dusre ghar ki duri kafi zyada thi .. aur wo aria bahut hi
sunsaan tha ..

thodi der me car waha aakar ruki .. sab mil kar disha ko ghar ke ander le gaye .. aur ek room me lejakar
bed per patak diya ..

AADI --- ab kya karna hai ..

NISHA --- mai disha ko sambhal lungi .. tum sahil ko sab bata do ..

aadi sahil ko bahar le gaya ..

wahi aradhana ne disha ki muh ki patti khol di ..

patti khulte hi ..
DISHA (chillate hue) ---- mai tum logo ko nahi chorungi .. nisha ye tumne theek nahi kiya .. jane do mujhe
..

ARADHANA -- dekho .. hame tumhe kuch nuksaan nahi pahuchayenge .. bas tumhare zariye tumhare
baap se kuch sach ugalwayenge .. fir aaram se tumhe tumhare ghar choor denge ..

DISHA --- tum log kuch kar bhi nahi paaogi mera .. mere papa chorenge nahi tum logo ko ..

NISHA (gusse se) --- kya krega wo .. hame jaan se marwa dega .. koi farak nahi padta .. kyuki tumhare usi
kamine baap ki wajah se .. ham pehle hi aadhi maut mar chuke hai ..

DISHA --- zhoot bol rahi ho tum .. mere papa aisa kuch nahi kar sakte .. wo bahut hi aache insaan hai ..
ARADHANA --- aacha insaan .. wo bhi tumhara baap .. galatfahmi hai tumhari .. wo ek number ka kamina
aur lalchi insaan hai ..

DISHA --- aisa kya kiya hai unhone tumhare saath ..

ARADHANA --- hamari zindagi ke saath khela hai usne .. mera bhai hamari jaan tha .. usko pagal banaya
tumhare baap ne .. tumhare baap ki wajah se har roj til til marte rahe hum .. nisha aur mera bhai ..
bahut pyar karte hai ek dusre se .. per tumhare baap ki wajah se aaj tak dono mil hi nahi paye .. kya biti
hai is bechari per .. jab har roj uski yaad me ghut -2 jeena pada ...
ye sab tumhare baap ki wajah se hua hai .. wo bhi sirf chand paiso ke liye ..

aur kuch nahi bol payi aradhana .. bas foot -2 kar rone lagi ...

NISHA --- galat dawaiya di thi tumhare baap ne aman ko .. jis wajah se wo pagal ho gaya .. kya gujri hogi
us maa per jab uska jawan beta pagal ban jaye .. kya haal hua hoga us bahan ka jiska jaan se pyara bhai ..
use hi pehchanne se inkar kar de ..
ye sab tum kya samjhogi ... tumhare rago me bhi us kamine ka ganda khoon daud raha hai ..

DISHA --- dekho mai tum logo ki halat samajh sakti hu .. per mujhe vishwaas nahi ho raha hai ki mere
dad aisa kar sakte hai ..

NISHA --- agar tumhe tumhare baap ki asliyat janni hai .. to jaisa hum kahe waisa hi karo .. aur hamara
bharosa rakkho hum tumhe kuch bhi nuksaan nahi pahuchayenge ..
ye mat socho ki humne tumhara kidnap kiya hai .. hame bas tumhari help chahiye .. tumhare baap se us
aadmi ka naam janna hai .. jisne unse ye kaam karwaya hai ..
plz .. hamari itni si help kar do ..

itna keh kar nisha disha ka haath khol deti hai ..

disha bahut hi duvidha me fas chuki thi .. kyuki use aradhana ke aanshu aur nisha ki baato me sacchi saaf
dikhai de rahi thi .. per wo apne papa per bhi saq nahi kar pa rahi thi ..

DISHA --- dekho mai tum logo ka saath dungi .. lekin tum logo ki baat agar galat hui to sab ko jeal bhijwa
dungi ..

ARADHANA --- tum jo kahogi ham wo karenge .. lekin plz .. hamara saath do ...

DISHA --- theek hai .. to hame kya karna hoga ...

idhar disha maan gai .. wahi aadi ne bhi sahil ko sab sach bata diya ..

SAHIL --- sorry bhai .. maine tujhe kitna bura bhala kaha .. wo bhi bina sach jane .. ab is kaam me mai bhi
tere saath hu ..

AADI --- thanks yaar. .

itna keh kar aadi ne sahil ko gale laga liya ...

Ab waqt aa gaya tha plan ko anjam dene ka ...
disha ke haa karte hi aadi ne usi ke phone se uske baap ko call kiya ..
is waqt dr. batra hospital me apne cabin me akele baitha kisi ko report dekh raha tha ..
tabhi uske mobile ki ghanti baji ..
screen me apni beti ka naam dekh kar wo zaldi se phone pick karta hai ..
DR. BATRA ---- haa beta ... kya hua .. ghar pahuc gai aaram se ..
AADI --- nikli to teri beti ghar jane ke liye hi thi .. per afsos ... pahuc nahi payi ..

apni beti ke mobile me kisi aadmi ki aawaj sunkar batra chook jata hai ..
BATRA (unche aawaj me) ---- kon ho tum .. aur ye kya badtamizi hai .. meri beti ka phone tumhare paas
kya kar raha hai ..
AADI --- sirf phone nahi doctor ... puri ki puri teri beti mere paas hai ..
BATRA --- kya bak rahe ho .. dekho agar tum koi mazak kar rahe ho .. to ye hi mazak tumhare upar bhari
pad jayega ..
AADI --- kya doctor .. ye tujhe mazak lag raha hai .. chal koi baat nahi .. jab tu apni beti ki laas khud apni
aankho se dekhega .. tab tujhe yakeen hoga .. ki mai koi mazak nahi karta ..

ye sunkar batra thoda nurvas ho jata hai ..

BATRA --- mai kaise yakeen karu ki meri beti tumhare paas hai ..
AADI --- le batra .. khud hi baat kar le ...

itna keh kar aadi ne phone disha ko pakda diya .. aur disha ne bhi plan ke mutabik phone ke samne
cheekhna, chillana suru kar diya .. jaise ki wo sach me kidnap hui hai .. aur ye log use maar rahe hai ..
DISHA (chillate hue) --- papa ... plz .. mujhe bacha lo .. ye log bahut gande hai papa .. papa plz .. bacha lo
..

ab aadi disha se phone le leta hai ..

AADI --- kyu batra .. ab to yakeen hua na .. ki teri beti hamare paas hai ..

apni beti ki dard bhari cheekhe sunkar batra ke hosh udd chuke the .. wo ab buri tarike se dar gaya tha ..
BATRA --- dekho tum jo koi bhi ho .. plz .. meri beti ko choor do .. kya bigada hai usne tumhara ..
AADI --- choor dunga doctor .. jab tu meri sharth manega ..
BATRA --- mujhe tumhari har sharth manjoor hai .. tumhe jo chahiye mai wo dunga .. per meri ko kuch
mat karna ..
AADI --- theek hai .. to fir 1 ghante ke ander ... 15 lakh rs. lekar highway ke paas jo purana shiv mandir
hai waha aa jaao .. aur khabardar jo police ko ya kisi aur ko is bare me bata bhi ..
BATRA --- nahi mai kisi ko nahi bataunga .. mai abhi waha pahuc raha hu ..

aadi ne turant call cut kar diya .. aur khud sahil ki car lekar shiv mandir chala gaya .. ye dekhne ke liye ki
batra akela hai ya koi aur bhi uske saath hai ..

NISHA --- thanks disha .. hamari madad karne ke liye ..

DISHA --- pata nahi mai ye sab kyu kar rahi hu .. apne papa per saq kar rahi hu .. jabki mai ye aachi tarah
se janti hu ki wo aisa ghinona kaam kar hi nahi sakte ..
NISHA --- wo kya kar sakta hai .. ye tumhe thodi hi der me pata chal jayega .. bas hamare plan ke hisab se
chalti raho ..

1 ghanta ho chuka tha .. saam ke 5 baj chuke the .. batra paiso ka bag lekar mandir pahuc chuka tha ..
aur aadi ke call ka wait kar raha tha ..
aadi ko jab yakeen ho gaya ki batra waha akela hai to usne use call kiya ..
AADI --- mandir pahuc gaye ..
BATRA --- haa pahuc gaya .. paise bhi le aaya .. per tum ho kaha ..
AADI --- badi zaldi hai mujhse milne ki .. chup chap car me baith aur seedha chalta ja .. thodi dur me ek
right turn milega .. waha se turn lene ke baad .. thoda aage .. ek farmhouse milega .. teri beti wahi hai ..

itna kehna tha ki nahi batra turant apni car lekar chala gaya .. aur aadi bhi usse thodi duri banake ..
chalta raha .. aur phone karke nisha ko batra ke aane ki khabar de di ...
kuch der baad ... batra aadi ki batayi hui jagah per aa gaya ..
abhi wo car se bahar nikal hi tha ki aadi bhi waha pahuc gaya ..
aadi ko dekhte hi ..
BATRA --- ye lo paise .. tumne jitne mange the pure le aaya hu .. ab to meri beti ko choor do ..
AADI --- ab ye paise tu apne paas rakh .. aur chal ander ..
BATRA --- kya .. tumhe paise nahi chahiye ..
AADI --- chahiye to the .. per kuch gadbad ho gai ..
BATRA -- kya gadbad ho gai .. meri beti to theek hai na ..
AADI --- khud ja kar dekh le ..

batra ke haath paaw thande pad chuke the .. ek anjana sa dar uske dil me lagne laga tha .. usi dar ke
saath wo aadi ke peeche -2 ghar ke ander chala gaya ..
jab wo hall me pahuca to samne ka nazara dekh kar uska bag uske haath se choot gaya .. uske dil ki
dhadkan band ho gai .. shareer thartharane laga ..
kyuki samne uski jaan se pyari beti ki laas padi thi ..
ab bhala koi baad apne kaleje ke tukde ki laas dekh kar khud ko rone se kaise rok pata ..
wo daud kar disha ke paas gaya .. aur ghutno ke bal farsh per baith kar uski laas ko seene se laga kar
chilla -2 kar rone laga ..

BATRA --- kyu mara meri beti ko .. kya bigada tha isne tumhara .. are mai to pure paise bhi le aaya tha ..
fir kyu kiya aisa ...

tab tak aradhana ,nisha aur sahil bhi hall me aa chuke the ..
batra ko is tarah rota dekh aradhana kehti hai ..
ARADHANA --- bigada to tune hai hamara .. ishi ki saza hamne tujhe di hai ..
BATRA -- kon ho tum log .. aur maine kya kiya hai.
ARADHANA --- itni zaldi bhool gaya batra .. yaad kar wo ladka .. jiska accident hua tha .. aur tune hi uska
ilaaj kiya tha .. aur use pagal bana diya tha ..

BATRA -- tum aman ki baat kar rahi ho ..

ARADHANA --- haa .. aman .. mai uski bahan hu .. bahut khoon ke aanshu rulaye hai tune batra .. bahut
dard saha hai hamne ... aaj un sabka hisab chukaya hai maine .. ab se wahi khoon ke aanshu tu royega ..
wahi dard tu sahega ... kisi apne ko khone ki takleef kya hoti hai ye tujhe aaj pata chalega ..
tu puch raha tha na ki teri beti ne hamara kha bigada tha .. ab mai puchti hu ki mere bhai ne tera kya
bigada tha .. jo tune use maut se bhi badtar zindagi di ..

ye sunkar batra aur bhi zor -2 se rone laga ..

BATRA -- mere kiye ki saza meri beti ko kyu di .. iske badle mujhe maar dete .. tumhara bhai to sirf pagal
hua hai .. per wo zinda to hai .. lekin tum logo ne meri beti ko jaan se maar dala ..
bas ye hi to plan tha nisha ka .. ki batra khud apne muh se apna gunah kabule .. aur uski beti disha ko
apne baap ki asliyat ka pata chale ..
sacchai janne ke baad .. disha ne apni aankhe khol di .. uski aankho me bhi aanshu the .. aaj use apne
baap ki asliyat ka pata chal gaya .. wo baap jise wo apna adarsh manti thi .. jiski wo pooja karti thi ..
per aaj uska sara guroor tut gaya .. use ab apne hi baap se nafrat hone lagi thi ..

DISHA --- aapne aisa kyu kiya ..

disha ki aawaj sunte hi batra ka rona bilkul band ho gaya ..

BATRA --- beti tu zinda hai ...

disha ne turant apne aapko batra se chudaya ..

DISHA (rote hue) --- mat kahiye mujhe apni beti .. ghinn aati hai mujhe aap per .. aap ek mujrim hai ..

BATRA --- aisa mat bol beti .. mai tera baap hu ..

DISHA --- mere liye aap usi waqt mar gaye the jab aapne apna jurm kabula ..

apni beti ke muh se aise sabdh sunkar batra bilakh -2 kar rone laga ..
ARADHANA --- batra ham itne gire hue nahi hai ki ek maa se uske bacche ko cheen le .. per tune jo kiya
wo maafi ke kabil nahi hai ..

batra aradhana ke samne ghutno ke bal baith kar haath jodkar kehta hai ..
BATRA --- mujhe maaf do .. mujhe bahut badi galti ho gai ..
NISHA --- ham jante hai batra ki ye sab tune paise ke lalach
me kiya hai .. hame bas us kamine ka naam chahiye .. aur ise tu apne papo ki prayaschit bhi samajh le ..

BATRA --- mai sab batane ko taiyar hu .. aur apne kiye ki saza bhi bhugatne ko taiyar ho .. mai police ko
sab bata dunga .. aur jel chala jaunga ..

ARADHANA --- kya hai us kamine ka naam jisne hamari zindagi barbad ki ..
BATRA --- uska naam " RAJESH " hai .. tumhara hone wala pati ..

ye sunte hi aradhana ke pairo ke neeche se zameen hi khisak gai .. wo bilkul stabdha ho chuki thi .

Batra ne jab rajesh ka naam liya .. to aradhana bilkul stabdha reh gai .. uska muh khula ka khula reh gaya
.. kaano me jaise bomb fut gaye ho ...

aradhana hairat se keh thi hai.

ARADHANA --- kya kaha tumne .. rajesh hai in sabke peeche .. per wo aisa kyu karega .. tum zhoot bol
rahe ho ..

BATRA --- mai sach keh raha hu .. apni beti ki kasam kha ke kehta hu .. usi ne mujhe is kaam ke 5 laakh
rs. diye the ..

DISHA --- aur aapne chand rupayo ke liye .. kisi ki zindagi barbad kar di .. cheeeee ... mujhe ghinn aa rahi
hai .. aapko apna papa kehte hue ..
BATRA (rote hue) --- aisa mat bol beta ... ye sab to mai tere liye hi to kar raha tha ... taki mai tujhe aache
se aache college me padha saku .. mahenge se mahenge kapde tu apne liye khareed sake .. ek behtar
zindagi tu jee sake ..

DISHA --- kisi aur ki zindagi barbad karke .. mai apni zindagi kaise behtar bana sakti hu .. wo bhi aapki in
bemani ki kamai se ..
aap mera gurur the papa .. aap mere liye world ke best papa the .. aadarsh manti thi mai aapko ..
per aaj aapne mera sara gurur ek zhatke me tod diya .. ab to mujhe apni is zindagi se nafrat ho gai hai ..
man to kar raha hai ki abhi apni jaan de du ..

ye sun kar batra fir se rone laga ..

BATRA --- mujhe maaf kar do beti .. mujhse bahut badi galti ho gai hai ...

idhar batra apne kiye per ro raha tha .. wahi aradhana ko jab sacchai ka pata chala to wo bilkul tut si gai
.. ab to use apne sarir ka wajan bhi zyada lag raha tha ..
wo khud ko aur na sambhal saki .. aur sofe per baith gai ...
ab use rajesh ki ek ek baat yaad aa rahi thi .. ki kis tarah se usne use apne bhai ke khilaf bhadkaya ... aur
wo bhi uski baato me aa kar abhi bhai ke saath aisa suluk kiya ..

ye sab yaad aate hi uskk aankho se aanshu ki dhar behne lagi ..

nisha jo abhi tak chup chap khadi reh kar aradhana ko hi dekh rahi thi .. ab uske aanshuo ko dekh kar aur
chup na reh saki ...

NISHA --- plz .. didi chup ho jaaiye ... aise mauke me agar aap hi himmat haar jayengi to fir ham logo ka
kya hoga .. zara aunty ke bare me sochiye .. jab unhe sacchai ka pata chalega to kya haal hoga .. aur
uncle .. kya wo ye sach seh payenge ..
didi plz. kamjoor mat baniye .. aapko hi sab ko sambhalna hai ..

aradhana per to jaise kisi ki baat ka koi asar nahi tha ..

ARADHANA --- ye kya kiya maine .. us kamine ki baato me aa kar apne bhai ke saath aisa suluk kiya .. jis
waqt use meri sabse zyada jarurat thi .. usi waqt mai use apne se dur kar dena chahti thi .. itni gir gayi thi
mai ki apne hi bhai per saq kiya .. us per haath uthaya ...
ye maine kar kar diya .. itni badi galti mujhse kaise ho gai ..

itna keh kar aradhana foot -2 kar rone lagi ..

nisha ki aankho me bhi aanshu aa chuke the ..

NISHA --- didi aap apne aapko dosh kyu de rahi hai .. jabki pura dosh to rajesh ka hai ... usi ne aapko
bhadkaya ..

ARADHANA (rote hue) --- usne mujhe behkaya .. aur mai paglo jaisi uske behkawe me aa bhi gai .. ye bhi
nahi socha ki wo mera bhai hai .. jise mai apni jaan se zyada pyar karti thi ..

itna keh kar aradhana fir se rone lagi ..

AADI --- didi plz. roiye mat .. rone se kuch nahi hone wala .. ab hame aage ki sochna hai ..
NISHA --- haa didi .. aadi theek keh raha hai .. ab hame pata chal chuka hai .. ki is khel ke peeche kon hai
.. ab hame ye sochna hai ki rajesh ke saath kya karna hai ..

rajesh ka naam sunte hi aradhana ke aanshu ruk jate hai .. ab un aankho me aanshu nahi balki gussa
bhar chuka tha ...

ARADHANA --- mai use nahi chorungi .. usne mere saath vishwash ghaat kiya hai .. mere bhai ki aisi halat
ki .. mere pariwar ko jeete ji maar dala .. in sabka hisab to use chukana hi padega ..

itna keh kar aradhana apna mobile nikal kar kisi ka number milati hai ..
NISHA --- ab aap kise call kar rahi hai ..
ARADHANA (gusse se) -- usi kamine rajesh ko .. mai use jaan se maar dungi ..

aradhana jaise hi rajesh ko call karne wali thi ki nisha ne turant uske haath se uska mobile cheen liya ..
NISHA --- nahi didi .. aap abhi use call nahi karengi ..
ARADHANA --- nahi nisha .. mujhse ab aur bardast nahi ho raha hai .. mujhe janna hai ki aakhir usne aisa
kiya kyu ..

NISHA --- didi samajhne ki kosis karo .. abhi use bilkul bhi pata nahi chalna chahiye ki aapko uski asliyat
ka pata lag gaya hai .. warna wo aman ke liye khatra ban sakta hai .. bas kal aman ek baar yaha aa jaye ..
sir sochenge ki rajesh ka karna kya hai ..

batra bhi in ki bate sun raha tha .. to wo bhi beech me bol pada.
BATRA --- dekhiye .. mai abhi police ke paas jakar .. apna gunah kabul kar leta hu .. aur unko ye bhi bata
dunga .. ki maine ye sab rajesh ke kehne per kiya hai .. fir police use pakad legi .. aur aman surakshit ho
jayega ..

AADI --- haa ye theek rahega .. ek baar rajesh pakda gaya to police use uska sara jurm ugalwa legi .. fir
aman ko bhi koi khatra nahi hoga ..

NISHA --- ye itna aasan nahi hai aadi ... kanoon saboot mangta hai .. aur na hamare paas .. aur na is
doctor ke paas koi saboot hai ki usi ne aman ki aisi halat karwai .. wo to saaf mukar jayega .. fir wo hum
sabke liye khatra ban jayega ..

ARADHANA --- to fir kya hum aise hi chup chap baithe rahe ..

NISHA --- nahi didi .. hame kuch aisa karna padega jisse rajesh khud kabule ki usi ne aman ki aisi halat
karwayi ... per hame ye kaam sahi samay aane per karna hoga .. zald baji me sab gadbad ho sakta hai ..

ARADHANA --- theek hai .. mujhe tum per pura bharosha hai ... tum jo kahogi mai wahi karungi ..

AADI --- to ab hame kya karna hai ..

NISHA --- ab hame ghar chalna chahiye .. bahut der ho gayi hai .. didi aap uncle, aunty ko abhi kuch nahi
batayengi .. aur doctor .. tum bhi abhi police ke paas jane ki sochna bhi mat .. mai nahi chahti ki rajesh
ko zara si bhi bhanak lage ..

BATRA --- theek hai .. tum jaisa kahogi mai waisa hi karunga ..
ab sab waha se nikal jate hai .. disha aradhana logo ke saath hi baith gai .. kyuki ab use apne baap ki
shakal se bhi nafrat ho gai thi ..

sab mall ki taraf nikal jate hai .. waha se aradhana apni scooty aur aadi apni bike nikal leta hai .. aur sahil
disha ko chorne uske ghar chala jata hai ..

AADI --- chaliye mai aap logo ko ghar tak choor deta hu ..

NISHA -- nahi aadi .. ham chale jayenge ..

AADI --- dekho maine tumhari itni baat mani .. kya tum meri itni si baat nahi manogi ....

ARADHANA --- theek hai chalo .. v

fir sab aradhana ke ghar ki taraf nikal jate hai ..

thodi der me sab ghar ke bahar khade the .. ghar ka door khula hua tha ..

ARADHANA --- ye sikha bhi na .. darwaja band karna hi bhool gai ..

kehte hue sab ander aa gaye ..

aradhana sikha ko aawaj lagati hai ..

ARADHANA -- sikha .. sikha ..

per koi response nahi milta ..

ARADHANA --- ye ladki bhi na .. shayad upar maa ke kamre me hi baate karte -2 dono so gaye honge ..
tum dono baitho mai dekh kar aati hu ..

aradhana jab radhika ke room me jati hai to uski aankhe fati ki fati reh jati ..
kamre ka saman bikhra pada tha .. aur kamre me koi nahi tha ..
aradhana ye dekh kar ghabra jati hai aur bhag kar hall me aati hai ..
ARADHANA --- kamre me koi nahi hai .. aur kafi saman bikhra pada hai .. jaise ki waha koi jor zabardasti
hui ho ...
NISHA --- kya .. kaha gaye dono ..
ARADHANA -- pata nahi .. per mera dil bahut ghabra raha hai ..
AADI --- aapne baki ke room me dekha ..
ARADHANA --- nahi ..
AADI --- to chaliye dekhte hai ..

fir sab mil kar pura ghar chaan marte hai .. per dono ka koi ata pata nahi ..
ARADHANA (rote hue) --- kaha gaye honge dono .. kahi kuch galat to nahi hua ...

wo kewal itna bol hi payi thi ki tabhi uske mobile bajne laga ..
jab usne apna mobile dekha to chook uthi ..
ARADHANA --- rajesh ki call ..
AADI --- didi ghabrao nahi .. phone uthao ...

aradhana call pick karti hai .. aur kuch bolne se pehle hi rajesh bol padta hai ..
RAJESH --- kaisi ho meri jaan .. kuch dhund rahi ho kya ..
ARADHANA (gusse se) --- dekho rajesh .. mujhe abhi tumse baat karne ka koi mood nahi hai ..
RAJESH --- kyu .. meri asliyat jaan gai ho isliye ..
ye sunkar aradhana fir se chook jati hai ..

RAJESH --- ab jab tum meri asliyat jaan hi chuki ho .. to socha kyu ka khul kar apne asli roop me aa jaau ...
aur ye bhi bata du ki wo dono aur tumhara baap mere paas hai ..

ye sunte hi aradhana ke jism me 1000 volt ka current daud jata hai ..

ARADHANA --- kya kaha tumne .. sab tumhare kabze me hai ..

RAJESH --- haa meri jaan .. tumne theek suna .. sab mere kabze me hai ..
ARADHANA --- tumhari himmat kaise hui unhe haath lagane ki .. mai tumhe chorungi nahi .. abhi police
station ja rahi hu mai ...

RAJESH --- na .. meri jaan .. na ... aisi galti mat karna .. warna .. to tum janti hi ho ki mai kya kar sakta hu
.. teeno mere gun point per hai .. idhar trigger daba ... aur udhar sabki jaan ........

ye sunkar aradhana dar jati hai ..

ARADHANA --- dekho plz .. unko kuch mat karna .. kya bigada hai un logo ne tumhara ..

RAJESH --- theek hai mai unko kuch nahi karunga .. lekin meri ek sarth hai ..
ARADHANA -- kya ..
RAJESH -- tumhe mere paas aana hoga .. aur haa .. koi chalaki nahi ..

ab aradhana ke paas rajesh ki baat manne ke alawa koi chara nahi tha .. aakhir uske maa, baap ki jaan
khatre me jo thi ..
ARADHANA --- theek hai mai aa rahi hu ... lekin uske baas tumhe un logo ko chorna hoga ..
RAJESH --- abhi tum is condition me nahi ho ki mai tumhari koi bhi baat manu .. lekin chalo .. tumhari ye
iccha mai puri kar dunga ..
ab meri baat dhyan se suno .. tumhare ghar ke bahar ek car khadi hai .. jisme mera aadmi baitha hai .. ab
der mat karo .. aur chup chap usme baith jaao ..

ARADHANA -- theek hai .. mai aa rahi hu ..

call cut ho jata hai ..

NISHA --- kya keh raha tha rajesh ..
ARADHANA (rote hue) -- maa, papa aur sikha .. sab uske paas hai .. aur mujhe bhi apne paas bulaya hai
..

AADI --- aur aapne haa kar di .. ye jante hue ki wo aapke saath kuch bhi kar sakta hai ..
ARADHANA --- mujhe apni fikar nahi hai .. mujhe to bas maa, papa ki tension hai .. na jane us kamine ne
kya haal kiya hoga unka .. aur aman .. uska kya hoga .. wo to kal wapas aa raha hai ..

AADI --- aman ki chinta mat kariye .. mai pakhi ko abhi call karke yaha aane se mana kar deta hu ..

ARADHANA -- haa ye theek rahega ..

NISHA -- per mujhe ek baat samajh me nahi aayi ki .. aakhir rajesh ko pata kaise chala ki hame uski
asliyat ke bare me pata chal chuka hai ..

AADI --- shayad usne hum sab pe nazar rakkhi hui ho ..

NISHA ---- to fir kahi use aman ke bare me bhi sab pata chal gaya hoga .. ki wo abhi kaha hai aur kiske
saath hai ..

ARADHANA --- ye to maine socha hi nahi .. he bhagwaan .. iska matlab uski jaan khatre me hai ..

itna keh kar aradhana foot -2 kar rone lagi .. use is tarah rota dekh nisha usse kehti hai ..
NISHA -- didi plz. mat ro .. mai hu na .. mai aman ko kuch nahi hone dungi .. mai abhi dehradoon ke liye
nikal rahi hu .. ab uski maut ko sabse pehle mere upar se gujarna hoga ..
AADI --- tum akeli nahi ho .. mai bhi tumhare saath chalta hu .. aman ke saath meri pakhi bhi to hai ..

ARADHANA --- plz .. mere bhai ki jaan bacha lo ..

NISHA --- didi .. aman meri bhi jaan hai .. mai bhi uske bina nahi reh paungi .. aap nischint rahiye .. use
kuch nahi hone dungi .. aap bas apna khayal rakhna .. kyuki ek didi ko mai kho chuki hu .. ab dusri didi ko
nahi khona chahti ..

dono ek dusre se lipat kar rone lagte hai .. aadi wahi khada ye sab dekhta rehta hai ..
AADI (man me) --- he bhagwaan .. aache logo ke saath hi aisa kyu karte ho .. kyu unhe itna rulate ho ..
mai kasam khata hu .. ki chahe kuch bhi ho jaye .. aman ka baal bhi banka nahi hone dunga ..

thodi der baad aradhana rajesh ki bheji car me baith kar chali jati hai .. aur aadi aur nisha shyam ji ki car
le kar dehradoon ke liye nikal jate hai ..

per unhe nahi pata tha ki koi aur bhi hai jo unka peecha kar raha tha ..
ab ye to baad me hi pata chalega ki kon hai wo .. aur unka peecha kyu kar raha hai ..
tab tak aradhana ki taraf chalte hai ..

thodi der baad .. car ek jungle ki or mud jati hai .. aur kuch dur jakar jungle ke beech me ek haweli per
ruk jati hai .. jagah ek dum veeran thi .. dur -2 tak ghane jungle ke alawa aur kuch nahi tha .. aisi jagah
agar kisi ka katal bhi kar de to uski cheekh us jungle me hi ghut ke reh jaye ..

haweli ke gate ke bahar 2 aadmi gum liye khade the .. jab aradhana ander gayi to hall me rajesh ek bade
se sofe per baitha tha .. haath me sharab ki glass .. hoontho me cigarette ...
aur uske agal bagal kam se kam 10 log aur gun liye khade the ..

rajesh ki nazar jaise hi aradhana per padi .. to wo bol utha ...

RAJESH --- aao meri jaan .. bas tumhara hi intejar tha ..

aradhana gusse se uske paas jati hai ..

ARADHANA -- mere mummy, papa kaha hai .. mujhe abhi unse milna hai ..
RAJESH --- itni bhi kya zaldi hai .. mil lena aaram se .. abhi to bahut waqt hai .. pehle zara mere saath
baith kar meri jeet ka jashan to mana lo .. aakhir tumhara hone wala husband hu ..

ARADHANA (gusse se) --- saadi aur tumse .. usse aacha to mai apni jaan de dungi .. lekin tum jaise gire
hue insaan se saadi kabhi nahi karungi ..
RAJESH --- nahi jaan .. itni zaldi mai tumhe marne nahi dunga .. abhi to tumhe bahut kuch dekhna hai ..

itna keh kar rajesh aradhana ko ek room me lejata hai .. jaha radhika aur shyam kursi me bandhe hue
the .. saath me unka muh bhi bandha hua tha ..

wo dono aradhana ko dekh kar kuch kehne ki kosis karte hai .. per muh me patti bandhi hone ke karan
unki aawaj nikal nahi pati .. bas aankho se aanshu hi nikal pa rahe the ..

apne maa, baap ko is tarah bandhe dekh aradhana bhag kar unke paas jana chahti hai .. per rajesh uske
pakad leta hai ..
aradhana khud ko chudane ki bahut kosis karti hai .. per rajesh ki majboot pakad ke aage uski ek nahi
chalti ..
fir jab wo dhyan deti hai to pati hai ki sikha waha nahi hai ..

ARADHANA --- sikha kaha hai .. kya kiya hai uske saath tumne ..
RAJESH --- to tumhe sikha se milna hai .. abhi milwata hu ..

itna keh kar wo peeche palat ta hai .. uski aankho me ek chamak thi .. hoontho pe mushkurahat ..
aradhana jab uski aankho ka peecha karti hai to samne ka nazara dekh kar dang reh jati ..

samne se sikha .. ek short skirt .. aur usse bhi choti top .. jo uske nabhi tak bhi nahi thi .. baal khule ..
pairo me high heels ... pehne .. apni kamar ko aadao se matkati hui .. rajesh ki taraf aa rahi thi ..
aradhana ko kuch samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki aakhir sikha ko hua kya hai ..
had to tab hui jab sikha .. rajesh ke paas aakar .. sabke samne uske hoontho per kiss karne lagi ..

ye sab dekh kar aradhana ke pairo ke neeche se zameen hi khisak gai .. wo bas hairat bhari nigaho se ye
dekhti rahi ..

kiss karne ke baad .. sikha kehti hai ..

SIKHA --- kya hua aradhana ... zhatka laga ..

itna keh kar sikha aur rajesh dono thahake maar kar hasne lage ..
ARADHANA --- iska matlab tu is kamine ke saath mili hui hai .. aur iske saath mil kar ye game khela .. per
kyu ... tu to meri best friend thi na .. fir kyu kiya mere saath aisa ..
SIKHA --- pyar karte hai hum ek dusre se .. wo bhi aaj se nahi .. na jane kitne saalo se .. hum saadi bhi
karna chahte the .. lekin rajesh ka business barbaad ho gaya .. aur mere paas bhi itna paisa nahi tha ki
mai iski madad kar saku .. fir humne ek plan banaya .. aur tujhe rajesh se milwaya .. kyuki mujhe pata tha
ki tere naam property ka aadha hissa hai .. jiski keemat karodo me hai .. aur tune ise dekhte hi haa kar di
...
hamara plan ye hi tha .. ki rajesh tujhse saadi karke teri property apne naam kar lega .. aur tujhe hamesh
ke liye raste se hata dega .. fir hum dono saadi karke kahi dur nikal jayenge ..
hum bahut khus the .. lekin ek din pata chala ki tune apni sari ki sari property apne bhai ke naam kar di
hai .. aur us din hamara pura plan barbad ho gaya ..
fir hamne ek aur plan banaya .. aman ko jaan se maarne ka .. magar har baar wo bachta hi raha .. lekin
kab tak bachta... ek na ek din to use marna hi tha ..
yaad hai aman ka accident ... wo hamne hi karwaya .. aur doctor ko paise dekar use pagal hamne hi
banaya ...
ARADHANA (rote hue) --- kyu kiya aisa tune .. tujhe apni bahan jaisa pyar kiya .. aur tune hi mere saath
aisa kiya .. ...............
itna keh kar aradhana foot -2 kar rone lagi ..

SIKHA --- yaar pyar to mai bhi tujhe karti thi .. per rajesh se zyada karti thi ... ab apne pyar ke liye itna to
karna hi tha ..

ARADHANA -- plz .. sikha .. hame jane de .. tu to janti hi hai ki maa ki tabiyat theek nahi hai ..
SIKHA --- bilkul jane dungi .. lekin puri jaaydad rajesh ke naam karwane ke baad ..
ARADHANA --- lekin sabhi kuch to aman ke naam hai .. aur jab tak wo mil nahi jata ham kuch nahi kar
sakte hai ..
SIKHA (haste hue) --- are meri jaan .. tu tension mat le .. maine sab pata laga liya hai .. kanoon ke tehat
agar wo insaan jiske naam property hai .. pagal hone .. ya coma me jane se ... vasiyat nominee ke naam
ho jati hai .. fir wo insaan us puri property ka chahe kuch bhi kare .. koi kuch bhi nahi kar sakta ..
to is hisab se ab puri property ka malik uncle hai .. to jab tak uncle paper per sine nahi karte .. yaha se
koi nahi ja sakta ...
kal subah hi hamara wakeel sare paper lekar yaha aayega .. aur uncle ke sine hote hi .. tum sab aazad ...
ARADHANA (gusse se) --- aisa kuch bhi nahi hoga .. papa kabhi usme sine nahi karenge ..
SIKHA (haste hue) --- sine to unhe karna hi padega .. bete ko to wo kho hi chuke hai .. ab beti ko nahi
khona chahenge ..

itna keh kar sikha ek aadmi ko ishara karti hai .. aur wo aadmi aradhana ko bhi usi kamre ke ander
dhakel deta hai .. aur darwaja band kar deta hai ..
RAJESH -- nazar rakhna in per .. ham kal subah aayenge ..

fir dono waha se nikal gaye ..

udhar darwaja band hote hi aradhana zaldi se apne mummy papa ki rassiya khol deti hai .. aut radhika se
lipat kar rone lagti hai ..
RADHIKA -- ye sab kya ho gaya beti .. jise apna samjha wo hi dhokebaaz nikla ..
SHYAM --- unhe jo chahiye .. de dunga .. mujhe mere baccho ki zindagi ke alawa aur kuch nahi chahiye ..
ARADHANA --- nahi papa .. aap sine nahi karenge .. chahe wo meri jaan hi kyu na le le ..
RADHIKA -- pagal ho gai hai kya .. bete ko to hum kho hi chuke hai .. ab agar beti bhi chali gayi to hum
bhi nahi jee payenge ..
ARADHANA (dheere se) --- maa ... aman ka pata chal gaya hai .. wo dehradoon me hai ..

ye sunte hi radhika aur shyam ke chahre me khusi ki lehar daud jati hai ..
RADHIKA --- kya kaha tune .. aman dehradoon me hai .. kaisa hai wo .. wo theek to hai na ..
ARADHANA -- haa maa .. wo bilkul theek hai ..
SHYAM --- per beta wo waha pahucha kaise .. aur tujhe kab pata chala ..

fir aradhana ne sari bate bata di ..

SHYAM --- beta ab mujhe ye dar hai ki kahi rajesh ko aman ke bare me pata na chal gaya ho ..
ARADHANA -- papa aman ko kuch nahi hoga .. nisha gai hai waha .. wo use kisi surakshit jagah le jayegi ..
RADHIKA -- nisha ... kon nisha ..
ARADHANA -- nisha wahi hai jisne hospital me aapki dekhbhal ki thi .. wo aur aman ek dusre se bahut
pyar karte hai ..
RADHIKA -- dono ek dusre se pyar karte hai .. lekin aman ne kabhi is bare me bataya nahi ..
ARADHANA -- kaise batata .. uske kuch bolne se pehle hi .. in kamino ne uska accident karwa diya ..

SHYAM --- chahe kuch bhi ho .. mai is jaaydad ke liye apne kisi bhi bacche ki bali nahi dunga .. jis tarah
aman hamari jaan hai .. uski tarah tu bhi hamari jaan hai .. fir jab aman wapas aayega aur tere bare me
puchega to hum kya jawab denge use .. tu to janti hi hai ki wo tujhse kitna pyar karta hai .. agar use pata
chala ki property ke liye uski didi ki jaan gai to wo jeete jee mar jayega ..
ARADHANA --- lekin papa .....

tabhi radhika beech me bol padi ..

RADHIKA --- tere papa theek keh rahe hai .. hame kuch nahi chahiye .. bas apne baccho ke alawa .. aur
ab is bare me koi baat nahi hogi ..

aradhana ne bahut samjhane ki kosis ki .. lekin koi maa baap bhala kaise maan jate ki property ke liye
unke bacche ki jaan jaye .. dono ne to sab kuch dene ki soch li .. magar kya sach me sab kuch milne ke
baad rajesh unse choor dega .. ye to kal subah hi pata chalega ... tab tak dusri or dekhte hai ki kya hua ..

raat ke 2 baje .. nisha aur aadi dehradoon me pakhi ke ghar pahuche ..

itni raat ko in dono ko dekh kar pakhi chook gai ..
PAKHI --- aadi .. tum yaha .. wo bhi itni raat ko .. aur ye kon hai ..
AADI --- sab batata hu .. pehle ye batao aman kaha ..
PAKHI -- kon aman ..
AADI --- oh sorry ... babu kaha hai ..
PAKHI --- wo to apne kamre me so raha hai .. lekin tumne use aman keh kar kyu bulaya .. aur ye kon hai.
(nisha ki taraf ishara karte hue) ....
AADI --- babu ke bare me sab pata chal gaya hai .. uska naam aman hai .. hamare hi sahar me rehta hai ..
aur ye nisha hai .. aman ki gf ..
PAKHI (khus hote hue) --- ye to bahut aachi khabar sunai tumne .. babu ko fir se apna ghar mil jayega ..
NISHA --- kya mai aman se mil sakti hu ..
PAKHI --- kyu nahi .. us per to tumhara hi haq hai .. jaao wo us kamre me hai ..

nisha ke jate hi .. aadi pakhi ko uske room me le jata hai ..

AADI --- pakhi .. meri baat dhyan se suno .. aman ki jaan ko khatra hai .. hame abhi yaha se nikalna hoga
.. kisi safe jagah ..
PAKHI --- babu ki jaan ko khatra .. magar kis se ...

fir aadi sari ghatna suru se lekar aaj tak ki sari pakhi ko suna deta hai .. jise sunkar pakhi ke bhi hosh udd
jate hai ..
PAKHI -- to fir hame bilkul bhi der nahi karni chahiye .. waise bhi maine sara saman pehle se hi pack kar
liya hai ..
AADI --- theek hai .. to chalo ..

wahi jab nisha aman ke room me pahucti hai .. us samay aman gehri neend me so raha tha .. nisha ki
nazar jaise hi aman ke masoom se chare per padti hai .. to wo apni aanshuo ko nahi rok pati ..
NISHA (man me) -- aman mai janti thi ki ek na ek din tum mujhe jaroor miloge .. per is tarah .. ye kabhi
nahi socha tha .. tum to shayad ab mujhe pehchanoge bhi nahi .. lekin mai har waqt tumhare saath
rahungi .. tumhara saya bankar ...

nisha dheere -2 aman ki or badh rahi thi .. aur uske dil se bas ek hi geet us waqt nikal rahi thi ...
" TUMKO CHAHA THA .. TUMKO CHAHENGE .............
WADE JO KIYE ... WO NIBHAYENGE ......

AI SAMAN .. HAR JANAM .. KA YE IKRAAR HAI ..........

HAMKO TUMSE ... PYAR HAI ...

HAMKO TUMSE .... PYAR HAI .... "

nisha aman ke paas jati hai aur zhuk kar uske maathe per ek pyar bhara chumban karti hai ..
nisha ke aanshuo ki kuch bunde jab aman ke gaal per padti hai .. to wo apni aankhe khol deta hai ..

wo jab nisha ko dekhta hai to uth kar baith jata hai ..

AMAN --- kon ho tum ..

nisha ko koi jawab dete nahi ban pa raha tha .. use pata to tha ki aman use nahi pehchan payega .. wo
iske liye taiyar bhi thi ..
lekin pata nahi kyu jab aman ke muh se ye suna to wo bilkul tut si gai .. aur shayad ye hi wajah thi ki wo
aman ke sawal ka koi jawab nahi de pa rahi thi ..
lekin tabhi peeche se pakhi bol padi ..
PAKHI --- babu .. ye meri dost hai .. iska naam nisha hai .. ye hame lene aayi hai .. chalo zaldi uth jaao ..
chalna nahi hai hamare saath ..
AMAN --- haa .. chalunga ...

itna keh kar aman bhi uth kar khada ho gaya .. nisha ne bhi jaise taise apne aapko sambhala ..
ab sab waha se nikalne ko taiyar the .. sara saman lekar sab ghar se bahar aate hai .. aur car ki taraf
badhte hai .. aadi aur pakhi aage -2 chal rahe the .. aur unke peeche thodi dur per nisha aur aman ..
abhi wo log thoda sa hi aage badhe the ki tabhi .. raghu chupke se peeche se aakar ek rod se aman ke sir
per puri takat se war karta hai .. jisse aman ki ek jor dar cheekh nikal jati hai ..
AMAN ---- maaaaaaaaa ..............

aman zameen per gir padta hai .. uska sir fat chuka tha .. aur usme se khoon ki dhar nikal padti hai .. 3-4
second tak aman tadapta hai .. fir ek dam se uska shareer shant ho jata hai ..
aman ko dekh kar nisha ki bhi cheekh nikal jati hai .. aur wo bhag kar aman ke paas aati hai .. lekin raghu
use pakad leta hai ..

aadi gusse se raghu ki taraf badhta hai .. tabhi raghu apni jeb se chaku nikal kar nisha ki gardan me rakh
deta hai ..
RAGHU --- wahi ruk ja .. warna ise bhi jaan se maar dunga ..

aadi ke kadam wahi tham jate hai ..

AADI --- kon ho tum .. aur kya chahiye ..
RAGHU --- mujhe jo chahiye wo mujhe mil gaya .. ye ladki meri jaan hai ... aur mai ise le kar ja raha hu .

RAGHU --- mujhe jo chahiye wo mil gaya hai .. ye ladki meri jaan hai .. koi ise aankh utha kar dekhe ... wo
mujhe bardast nahi .. aur is ladke ne meri hi item ko haath lagaya .. is ki saza maine ise di .. maarne ki
kosis to bahut pehle se kar raha tha .. per sala har baar bach jata tha .. lekin aaj nahi bachega .. aaj to
marega hi ..
aadi dheere se ek kadam aage badhata hai .. per raghu dekh leta hai ..
RAGHU --- oye .. hero .. zyada smart mat ban .. aur chup chap khada reh ..

AADI --- ye tu theek nahi kar raha hai .. choor de use ..

RAGHU --- ab to ye mere saath hi jayegi .. aur tu kuch nahi kar sakta ..

AADI --- mai tujhe yaha se jane nahi dunga ..

nisha jo abhi tak raghu ki majboot pakad se nikalne ki nakam kosis kar rahi thi .. aman ki halat dekh kar
kehti hai ..

NISHA --- aadi ... meri fikar choor do .. aur aman ko bacha lo .. ise zaldi se hospital le jaao ..

AADI -- per mai tumhe iske saath kaise jane de sakta hu ..

NISHA --- mera jo bhi hota hai hone do .. lekin aman ka zinda rehna bahut jaruri hai .. agar ise kuch
hogaya .. to iska pura pariwar bhi khatam ho jayega ..

RAGHU -- ye chup kar .. bahut der se tum dono ki bakwas sun raha hu .. ab chup chap chal mere saath ..

itna keh kar raghu nisha ka haath pakad kar .. apni car tak le jata hai .. aur nisha ko dhakka dekar ander
kar deta hai .. aur khud bhi zaldi se car me baith kar chala jata hai ..

aadi bas khada -2 unhe jate hue dekhta raha .. bechara kar bhi kya sakta hai .. wo agar nisha ke peeche
jata to aman ki jaan chali jati .. aur nisha khud bhi yehi chahti thi ki wo aman ko bachaye ..
aadi aaj apne aapko bahut hi kamjoor mehsus karne laga tha .. wo ghutno ke bal baith gaya .. aur apni is
bebasi per rone laga ..

AADI --- lanat hai mujh per ... ek ladki ko nahi bacha saka .. itna kamjoor hu mai ..
PAKHI --- nahi aadi .. tum kamjoor nahi ho .. tum chahte to use bacha sakte the .. lekin use bachane ke
chakker me hum aman ki jaan khatre me nahi dal sakte .. yaad hai na nisha bhi ye hi chahati hai .. ab der
mat karo zaldi se aman ko hospital le chalte hai .. warna bahut der ho jayegi ..

fir aadi aur pakhi aman ko utha kar car me rakhte hai .. aur hospital ki or chal dete hai ..

aman ko turant OT me le jaya jata hai .. jaha kafi der tak uska ilaaj chalta hai ..

subah ke 6 baje doctor dono ko apne cabin me bulata hai ..

AADI --- doctor .. aman theek to ho jayega na ..
DOCTOR --- abhi kuch bhi kehna mushkil hai .. choot bahut gehri hai ..
PAKHI -- lekin doctor .. wo bach to jayega na ..
DOCTOR --- 24 ghante me agar hosh aa gaya to theek hai .. warna patient coma me bhi ja sakta hai ..

ye sunte hi pakhi ki aankho se aanshu girne lagte hai ..

PAKHI --- kya mai usse mil sakti hu ..
DOC --- abhi thodi der me use room me sift kar diya jayega .. fir aap usse mil sakti hai ..

thodi der me aman ko room me sift kar diya gaya .. ab aadi aur pakhi ke paas siway intejar ke kuch nahi
tha .. unhe intejar tha us 24 ghante ke gujarne ka ..

din ke 10 baj rahe the ..

raat bhar rone ke baad .. aradhana, radhika aur shyam ki aankh thodi der pehle hi lagi thi ..

rajesh aur sikha bhi waha aa chuke the .. aur apne vakeel ka wait kar rahe the ..
RAJESH (sikha se) --- kya kar rahe hai .. wo teeno ..

SIKHA --- so rahe hai ..

RAJESH -- to jagao unhe .. sine lene hai ..
SIKHA --- are thoda sone do .. pehle paper to aa jaye .. fir jaga dungi .. aacha ye batao sine lene ke baad
kya karoge in sab ka ..

RAJESH (mushkurate hue) --- karna kya hai .. jaan se maar dunga ..
SIKHA --- magar kyu .. apna kaam to ho jayega .. fir maarne ki kya jarurat hai ..
RAJESH --- baby ... agar unhe nahi mara .. to baad me hamare liye hi khatra ban sakte hai ..
SIKHA --- aisa hai .. to fir maar dena ..

abhi unki baate chal hi rahi thi ki tabhi vakeel waha aa gaya ..
RAJESH --- aao vakeel .. hame tumhara hi intejar tha .. paper ready hai ..

VAKEEL --- rajesh bhai .. ek bahut badi gadbad ho gai ..

SIKHA --- kaisi gadbad ...
VAKEEL --- paper ready nahi kar paya ..

ye sunkar rajesh gusse se tilmila utha .. aur vakeel ka collar pakad kar kehta hai ..
RAJESH --- abe .. vakeel .. tu janta hai na .. mujhe naa sunne ki aadat nahi hai .. fir paper ready kyu nahi
kiye ..
VAKEEL (darte hue) --- isme meri koi galti nahi hai .. bhai .. mai to ready kar hi raha tha ki .. tabhi mujhe
pata chala ki sari property na aman ke naam hai .. aur na uske baap ke naam ..

ye sunkar rajesh aur sikha ek dum se chook gaye ..

SIKHA --- ye kya bak rahe ho .. property kisi aur ke naam hai .. aisa kaise ho sakta hai ..
VAKEEL -- madem aisa hi hua hai .. mai sach keh raha hu ..
RAJESH --- to fir kiske naam hai ..
VAKEEL --- kisi ladki ke naam hai ..
RAJESH -- kon hai wo ..
VAKEEL ---- uska naam .. "PAKHI " hai .. .

SIKHA --- pakhi ... ye kon hai .. aur kaha rehti hai ..
VAKEEL --- mujhe nahi pata .. ki ye kon hai .. aur kaha rehti hai .. kyuki vasiyat aman ke paas hai .. usi ne
chupa kar kahi rakkhi hai ..

RAJESH --- ab ye ladki beech me kaha se aa gai ..

SIKHA --- is naam ki ladki ka to aradhana ke ghar se dur -2 tak koi wasta nahi hai .. fir sari property uske
naam kaise ho gai ..

rajesh ek aadmi ko ishara karta hai .. aur wo aadmi aradhana ko room se nikal kar uske samne le aata hai
..

RAJESH --- aao meri jaan .. koi takleef to nahi hai tum logo ko ..

ARADHANA (gusse se) --- agar mar bhi rahi hu .. to bhi tumse kuch nahi kahungi ..

RAJESH (haste hue) --- are yaar .. tum aise kaise mar sakti ho .. abhi to tumhe hamari saadi bhi dekhni
hai ..
lekin meri jaan saadi ke liye ek choti so problem ho gayi hai .. hame ek log ko aur invite karna hai .. pakhi
naam hai uska .. lekin problem ye hai ki hame uske ghar ka address nahi pata ..

SIKHA --- are .. aradhana hai na .. ye batayegi .. ki wo ladki rehti kaha hai .. kyu aradhana ... bataogi na ..

ARADHANA (gusse se) --- mujhe nahi pata ...

rajesh se apna gussa control na hua .. aur usne aradhana ka gala kas ke daba diya ..
RAJESH --- sali .. hum se game khelti hai .. bata kon hai ye pakhi .. kya lagti hai wo teri .. jo aman ne sari
property uske naam kar di ...

rajesh ki is harkat se sikha dar gai thi .. wo zaldi se aradhana ko usse alag karti hai ..

SIKHA --- rajesh .. kya kar rahe ho .. choro use .. mar jayegi wo ..
RAJESH --- mai ise jaan se maar dunga .. mere saath chalaki karti hai ..

sikha aradhana ko rajesh se thoda dur le jati hai .. aur kehti hai ..

SIKHA --- dekh aradhana .. chup chap bata de .. ki pakhi hai kon .. aur kaha rehti hai .. warna is baar mai
bhi rajesh ko rok nahi paungi ..

ARADHANA (gusse se) --- ek to mujhe sach me nahi pata ki ye pakhi hai kon .. aur agar pata bhi hota to
bhi nahi batati ..

SIKHA --- yaar apni nahi .. to kamse kam uncle, aunty ke bare me to soch .. tu unko apne samne marta
dekh payegi ..

apne maa baap ke bare me sunkar aradhana ghabra jati hai ..

ARADHANA --- mujhe sach me nahi pata ki ladki hai kon .. mai to khud hairan hu ki aman ne sari
property uske naam kab ki ..aur kyu ki .. jabki is ladki ka hamare ghar se dur -2 tak koi nata nahi hai ..

sikha ek aadmi ko aradhana ko room me le jane ko kehti hai .. aur khud rajesh ke paas aa jati hai ..

SIKHA --- mere khayal se .. aradhana theek keh rahi hai .. wo log is ladki ko nahi jante .. agar unhe pata
hota .. to ye baat mujhse nahi chupti ..

RAJESH --- yaar ab is ladki ko kaha dhundhe .. sala pura plan ulta ho gaya ..
SIKHA --- ho sakta hai ki ye aman ki koi gf ho .. per wo apni sari property uske naam kyu karega ..

RAJESH --- ab ye to sirf aman ya fir wo ladki hi bata sakti hai ..

SIKHA --- per un dono ko dhundhoge kaise ..

RAJESH --- pata nahi .. lekin dhundhana to padega hi .. ye sala raghu bhi .. pata nahi kaha mar gaya ..
phone bhi nahi utha raha hai ..

wahi aradhana jab room me jati hai .. to radhika aur shyam usse puchte hai ..

RADHIKA --- beta .. kya hua .. kaha le gaye the tujhe .. tu theek to hai na ...
ARADHANA --- haa maa mai theek hu .. per mujhe kuch samajh me nahi aa raha hai .. ki mai is baat per
khus ho jaau .. ya tension lu ...

SHYAM --- kon si baat ...

ARADHANA -- papa ... property aman ke naam hai hi nahi ...

ye sunkar dono ke hosh udd jate hai ..

SHYAM --- kya .. aisa kaise ho sakta hai .. maine sari property aman ke naam ki thi .. aur aman ne khud
mere samne usme sine kiye the ..

RADHIKA --- to fir kaha gai sari property ...

ARADHANA --- maa aman ne sari property kisi pakhi ke naam kar di hai .. kya aap jante hai ki ye pakhi hai
kon .. ya kabhi bhai ne uska zikar kiya ho ..

abhi dono pehle zhatke se nikal nahi paye the ki aradhana ne unhe ek aur tagda zhatka de diya ...

dono pakhi ka naam sunte hi .. chook gaye .. aur ek dusre ka muh dekhne lage .. jaise puch rahe ho .. ki
aisa kaise ho sakta hai ..

RADHIKA --- kahi aman ko sari sacchai ka pata to nahi chal gaya ..
SHYAM --- per maine kabhi is baat ka zikar hi nahi kiya tha ..
ARADHANA --- aur seema bhi to uske gayab hone ke baad hi hamse milne aayi thi ..
SHYAM --- to fir use pata chala kaise .. aur usne is bare me hamse baat kyu nahi ki .. aakhir in sab ke
peeche uska kya maksad ho sakta hai ..

aradhana jo abhi tak chup chap unki baate sun rahi thi ..
ab beech me bol padi ..

ARADHANA --- kaisa sach maa .. aisi kon si baat hai jo aman ko bhi pata hai .. per mujhe nahi .. aap dono
mujhse kya chupa rahe hai ...
SHYAM (radhika se) --- ab lagta hai ki waqt aa gaya hai ise sab kuch batane ka ..
RADHIKA --- haa .. aakhir kab tak chupate rahenge ...

fir radhika aradhana se wo raaj batati hai .. jise un dono ne kai saal se apne seene me dafan kar rakkha
tha ..

RADHIKA --- beti .. pehle meri baat gaur se sunna .. fir kuch bolna ...
" beta .. hamne tum dono se ek baat chupai hai .. meri tum dono ke alawa ek aur beti hai .. jab tu 3 saal
ki thi .. to mujhe ek aut beti hui .. tab ham gaaw me rehte the .. aur usi gaaw me meri bachpan ki saheli
seema bhi rehti thi .. hum dono me sagi behno se bhi zyada pyar tha .. ham sab bahut khus the .. aur mai
to sabse zyada khus thi .. kyuki mere paas meri do -2 pariya thi .. lekin seema .. uski koi aulaad nahi thi ...
jab uska check up hua to pata chala ki wo kabhi maa nahi ban sakti .. is sadme ko wo bardast nahi kar pa
rahi thi .. ek baar to usne apni jaan tak dene ki kosis ki .. wo meri bachpan ki saheli thi .. aur mai apni
bahan jaisi saheli ko is halat me kaise dekh sakti thi .. fir ham dono ne ek faisla kiya .. ki hum apni nanhi
pari ko seema ko de denge .. taki wo is tarah ki harkat do bara na kar sake .. aur maine apne seene me
patthar rakh kar teri bahan ko use saup diya .. tu us waqt bahut royi thi .. kyuki teri bahan tera sabse
pyara khilona tha .. fir ek saal baad aman paida hua .. to tu use hamesh apne seene se laga kar rakhti thi
.. tujhe dar tha ki teri bahan ki tarah tera bhai bhi kahi tujhse dur na ho jaye ..
fir ek din tere papa ka transfer is sahar me hogaya .. aur ham yaha aa gaye .. aur seema ke pati ne delhi
me apna business start kat diya ..
gaaw chorne ke baad hum log ek do baar hi mile honge .. fir hum logo ka milna bhi band ho gaya ..
fir jab mai hospital me thi .. tab seema hame mili ..
beta pakhi koi aur nahi teri bahan hai ... "

sari sacchai sunne ke baad aradhana ki aankho se aanshu behne lage ...
RADHIKA -- beta mujhe maaf kar de .. maine tujhe teri bahan se dur rakkha ..

itna keh kar radhika rone lagti hai .. lekin aradhana uske aanshu ponchti hui kehti hai ..
ARADHANA --- nahi maa isme aapki koi galti nahi .. aapne jo kiya kisi ki jaan bachane ke liye kiya .. mujhe
garv hai ki aap jaisi maa mujhe mili .. ab bas ek hi baat ka dukh hai .. ki mai apni us choti bahan ko ek
baar bhi dekh nahi payi .. aur pata nahi dekh bhi paungi ya nahi ..

SHYAM --- aisa kyu keh rahi hai beti .. dekhna ek din mera beta aakar .. hame yaha se le jayega ..

ARADHANA --- lekin maa .. jab aap logo ne ye baat kabhi kisi se nahi kahi .. to aman ko kaha se pata
chala .. aur usne sari property pakhi ke naam kab ki ...

RADHIKA --- ye hi to hame bhi samajh me nahi aa raha hai .. ki aakhir use pata kaise chala .. aur usne
hamse is bare me baat kyu nahi ki ...
SHYAM --- ab ye to sirf aman hi bata sakta hai ..
ARADHANA --- papa .. kya wo kabhi hame yaha se lene aayega .. kya wo kabhi theek ho payega ..

RADHIKA --- sab upar wale pe choor de beta .. wo jaroor hamare saath nyaay karega .

jaaydaad na milne se rajesh pagal ho utha ..

wo haath me gun liye badha chala ja raha tha ..

gusse se uski aankhe laal ho chuki thi ..

tabhi wo ek darwaje pe laat marta hai .. darwaja khulne ke saath hi radhika bhi uth kar baith jati hai ..
maut ka dar radhika ki aankho me saaf dikh raha tha ...
wo rajesh ke samne haath jodkar kehti hai ...

RADHIKA --- plz .. mujhe mat maro .. jane do mujhe ..

RAJESH (gusse se) --- jab tere paas kuch bacha hi nahi to tu jee ke kya karegi ..

aur ishi ke saath rajesh radhika ke sir me goli maar deta hai ..
idhar goli ki bhayankar aawaj nikalti hai .. udhar .. ek dardnaak cheekh ke saath ... aman uth baithta hai
..

AMAN ----- maaaaaaaaaaaaa ........ !!!!!!!!!!!!!

uske pure shareer se paseena beh raha tha .. dil ki dhadkane bahut tez ho gayi thi .. wo buri tareeke se
haaf raha tha ..

kafi bhayanak sapna tha .. jisse aman ki dardnaak cheekh pure hospital me gunj gayi ..
uski cheekh sunkar ek nurse bhag kar room me aayi aur use baitha dekh .. doctor ko bulane chali gai ..
halaki room me aadi aur pakhi bhi the .. lekin us waqt aman ko na koi dikhai de raha tha aur na hi kisi ki
aawaj uske kaano tak pahuc rahi thi ..

maa ki maut ka sapna .. us per sadme jaisa asar kar gaya tha ..
thodi der me doctor room me aaya aur ek neend ka injection aman ko laga diya ..

ab dheere -2 aman ki aankhe fir se band hone lagi .. aur kuch hi palo me wo fir se neend ki aagosh me
chala gaya ..

5 ghante baad ....

aman ki aankh fir se khul gai .. wo apne charo taraf dekhta hai to apne aapko hospital me pata hai ..
AMAN (man me) ---- mai yaha kaise ... oh ... yaad aaya .. mera to accident hua tha .. per aajeeb baat hai
.. shareer me choot ke ek bhi nishan nahi hai .. aisa kaise ho sakta hai ..

wo abhi ye sab soch hi raha tha ki ek aawaj uske kaano me padhti hai ..
" uth gaye. "

aman us aawaj ki or palat kar dekhta hai to ek ladke ko waha khada pata hai .. ye aadi hi tha .. lekin
aman usko nahi pehchanta tha .. wo gaur se aadi ko dekhta hai ..

AADI --- kya hua babu .. mujhe nahi pehchana ...

AMAN --- kon ho tum .. aur mere ghar wale kaha hai ..

aadi ye sunkar pehle to shocked hua .. lekin thodi hi der me uske hoontho per mushkurahat phail gai ..
AADI (khus hote hue) --- iska matlab tum theek ho gaye ... are waah ...
AMAN --- tumne bataya nahi ki tum kon ho .. aur mere ghar wale kaha hai .. mujhe unse abhi milna hai
..

aadi ki mushkurahat pal bhar me hi gayab ho gai .. wo samajh chuka tha ki aman ko kuch bhi yaad nahi
hai .. lekin wo aur der nahi karna chahta tha .. usne abhi aman ko sari sacchai batane ka faishala kar liya
.. wo aman ke paas aakar baith gaya ..
AADI --- aman lagta hai tum sab kuch bhool chuke ho .. ki tumhare saath kya hua tha .. aur tum hospital
me kaise aaye ...

AMAN --- mujhe sab yaad hai .. mera accident hua tha .. college jate waqt ..
jaise hi usne college ka naam liya use nisha ki yaad aa gai ..
AMAN --- are nahi .. mai to kisi se milne ja raha tha .. wo mera golden jheel me wait kar rahi thi ..

wo deewar me tangi ghadi per nazar dalta hai ..

AMAN --- oh .. my god .. raat ke 8 baj gaye .. ab to wo shayad chali bhi gai hogi ..

fir aadi apna mobile dhundta hai .. per use wo kahi nahi milta ..
AADI --- kya hua ... kya dhundha rahe ho ..
AMAN --- mera phone ... kahi mil nahi raha hai .. kaha gaya ..

AADI --- aman meri baat dhyan se suno .. tum kya soch rahe ho .. ki tumhara accident aaj hua hai ..
AMAN --- haa ...
AADI --- nahi aman .. us accident ko gujre .. 3 mahine ho chuke hai .. aur tum is waqt delhi me ho ...

ye sunkar aman pura hill sa gaya .. aascharya se uski aankhe fail gai ..
AMAN --- kya ... aisa kaise ho sakta hai .. mai 3 mahine se behosh raha ... aur mai delhi me hu ... per mai
yaha kaise pahucha ..

AADI --- accident ke baad jab tum hosh me aaye the .. to tum apni yaaddast kho chuke the .. tum 5 saal
ke bacche ban gaye the .. fir aachanak ek din tum apne ghar se gayab ho gaye .. aur dehradoon pahuc
gaye .. wo to bhala ho meri gf ka jo wo tumhe apne saath apne ghar le gayi ...

AMAN --- to fir mai hospital kaise pahucha ...

AADI --- mai tumhare sahar me hi rehta hu .. aur nisha meri friend hai ...
fir aadi ne sari baat bata di .. yaha tak ki uske sabhi ghar wale rajesh ke kabje me hai .. aur nisha ko ek
gunda utha le gaya .. aur usi ki wajah se wo abhi hospital me hai ..

puri baat pata chalne ke baad .. aman ki aankho se aanshu behne lage ..
AMAN --- itna kuch ho gaya .. aur mai pagalo jaisa .. ghumta raha .. mai us kamine ko zinda nahi
chorunga .. mujhe abhi jana hoga .. kahi bahut der na ho jaye ..

itna keh kar aman bed se uthne ki kosis karne laga .. lekin aadi ne use rok liya ...
AADI --- aman abhi tum is halat me nahi ho ki usse lad sako .... tumhe abhi -2 hosh aaya hai .. tum 15 din
se coma me the ..

AMAN --- kya ... mai 15 din se coma me tha .. iska matlab mera pura pariwar 15 din se rajesh ke kabje
me hai .. nahi ... ab mai aur yaha nahi ruk sakta .. pata nahi usne mere pariwar ke saath kya kiya hoga ..
na jane wo kis haal me honge ...

aman apni zid me ada hua tha .. lekin tabhi ek aur aawaj uske kaano per padti hai ..

" tum abhi kahi nahi jaaoge "

jab wo us or dekhta hai to uski aankhe fati ki fati reh jati hai .. kyuki waha pakhi khadi thi .. aur uske
haath me kuch saman tha ..
use dekh kar aman ke muh se bas ye shabdh nikal pata hai ..

AMAN --- didi ...

aman ke muh se didi sunkar aadi aur pakhi dono chook jate hai ...
AADI --- kya kaha tumne.... didi ...

AMAN --- wo ... mai .... wo ... wo ... bas aise hi muh se nikal gaya ..

PAKHI --- an jab tumne mujhe didi bol hi diya to meri baat chup chap maano ... abhi tum yaha se kahi
nahi jaaoge .. jab tak theek nahi ho jate ..

pakhi ko dekh kar aman ki bolti pehle hi band ho chuki thi .. wo chup chap bed per baith gaya ..

AMAN --- theek hai .. lekin aap ...........

AADI --- ye hi to hai meri gf .. meri jaan .. pakhi .. jise tum dehradoon me mile the ..

AMAN --- lekin mai delhi kaise pahucha ...

PAKHI ---- dehradoon me jo tumhare saath hua .. usse ham dar gaye the .. wo log fir se tum tak na
pahuche isliye ham tumhe yaha le aaye ..

AMAN --- ab to ek ek pal mere liye yaha rehna mushkil hai .. mujhe zald se zald jana hoga ...

PAKHI --- haa ... ham bhi chalenge .. lekin pehle tum theek ho jaao ...

AMAN ---- mai to abhi theek hi hu ...

AADI ---- aacha theek hai .. ham kal subah hi wapas chalenge ...

PAKHI ---- lekin .....

AADI -- nahi pakhi .. tum iske dil ki halat samajh nahi rahi ho ... mat roko ..

PAKHI --- theek hai .. lekin aman .. tumhe mere saath mere ghar me hi rehna hoga .. mai tumhe akele
nahi rehne dungi ..

AMAN (mushkurate hue) --- theek hai didi ... jaisa aap theek samjhe ....

AMAN (man me) ---- mai aa raha hu rajesh .. apne pariwar ki aankho se bahe ek ek aanshu ka hisaab
tujhe dena hoga ... ab tu apni ulti ginti ginna suru kar de

agle din teeno apne sahar ke liye nikal padte hai ..

8 ghante ke safar ke baad teeno pakhi ke ghar pahucte hai ..

seema jaise hi gate kholti hai .. to samne pakhi ko dekh kar khus ho jati hai .. aur apne gale se laga leti
hai ...
pakhi bhi itne dino baad apni maa se milkar khus ho jati hai ..
fir jaise hi seema ki nazar aman per padti hai .. to wo chook jati hai ..
abhi wo kuch bolne hi wali thi .. ki tabhi pakhi bol padi ...

PAKHI --- maa .. ye aman hai .. yaad hai maine tumhe phone per bataya tha ki .. mujhe dehradoon me ek
ladka mila tha .. jiski dimagi halat theek thi ...

SEEMA --- haa ..

PAKHI --- ye hi hai wo ... aman .. ab ye bilkul theek hai ..

seema aascharya se aman ki or dekh rahi thi ... uski aankho me na jane kitne sawal the .. un sab ka jawab
shayad wo aman se puch rahi thi ..
aman ko bhi seema ki halat samajhte der nahi lagi .. aur usne ishare se seema ko shant rehne ko kaha ..

AADI --- aunty .. ab agar aap dono maa, beti ka milan ho chuka ho to kya hum ander aa sakte hai .. is
safar ham bahut thak gaye hai ..

SEEMA (mushkurate hue) --- are haa haa .. ander aao ..

PAKHI (aadi se) --- tum kaha ander aa rahe ho ... pehle apne ghar jaao .. 15 din se tumhari kisi ne sakal
nahi dekhi ... pehle sab se mil kar aao ...

AADI --- yaar chala jaunga ... bagal me hi jana hai .. lekin us se pehle aunty ke haath ki ek cup chai to pi lu
...

PAKHI --- nahi ... pehle ghar jaao .. fir chai milegi ..
AADI --- ye mera ghar nahi hai kya ..
SEEMA --- are tum dono fir se suru ho gaye .. aadi .. kisne kaha ye tumhara bhi ghar nahi hai ... lekin
sabse pehle apne mummy papa se to mil aao .. bechare kitne pareshan ho rahe honge ..

AADI --- kya aunty ... aap bhi .. iski side le rahi hai ... lagta hai ab mai akela pad gaya ..
AMAN --- mai hu na aadi bhai .. aapki taraf ...

fir aadi aman ke gale lag ke apne ghar chala jata hai ..
aur pakhi aur aman seema ke saath ander chale aate hai ..

sab hall me sofe per baith jate hai ..

PAKHI --- aman ... tum baitho .. mai abhi aati hu ..

itna keh kar pakhi seema ko ishara se apne saath chalne ko kehti hai ...

dono pakhi ke room me aa jate hai ..

PAKHI --- maa... aman kuch dino tak yahi rahega ... uske saath ek bahut badi problem ho gai hai ..

SEEMA --- kya hua uske saath ....

PAKHI --- uske sabhi ghar walo ko uske hone wale jija ji ne kidnap kar liya hai ..

ye sunkar seema ke pairo tale zameen hi khisak gai ..

SEEMA --- kya .... ye kya keh rahi hai tu ... kab hua ye ...

fir pakhi ne suru se aakhari tak sari baat bata di ...

PAKHI --- ab aap hi bataiye ... aisi halat me mai aman ko akela kaise choor sakti hu ... aur pata hai maa ...
usne mujhe dekhte hi didi bola tha ... aisa laga ki jaise aman mera saga bhai ho .. bahut apna pan lagta
hai uske saath ..
maa aapko kon etraaz to nahi hai .. uske yaha rehne se ...

SEEMA --- beta .. tu ye kaisi baat kar rahi hai .. bhala mujhe etraaz kyu hoga ... tune use yaha lakar bahut
aacha kiya .. aise waqt me agar tu uska saath nahi degi to wo bilkul tut jayega .. ab tera hi sahara hai use
...

pakhi ko seema ki baat kuch bhi samajh me nahi aayi .. wo kuch kehti usse pehle seema bol padi ..

SEEMA --- ja .. jake fresh ho ja .. tab tak mai aman ko uska room dikha deti hu ...

itna keh kar seema chali jati hai .. aur pakhi bathroom me ghus jati hai ...

seema hall me aman ke paas jati hai .. aur uska haath pakad kar ek room me le jati hai .. aur foot -2 kar
rone lagti hai ..

SEEMA (rote hue) --- mujhe maaf kar do aman .. itna kuch ho gaya aur mai kuch bhi nahi kar saki .. na
pehle jab tumhare saath wo hadsa hua tha .. aur na ab jab radhika aur baki sab ka kidnap hua ..
mai apni saheli ke itne paas hote hue bhi kuch na kar saki .. mujhe maaf kar do ...

AMAN --- nahi aunty .. isme aapki koi galti nahi hai .. maine hi to mana kiya tha unke paas jane se .. fir
bhala aapko kaise pata chalta ..

SEEMA --- sorry aman .. maine tumhara promise toda tha ..

AMAN (chookte hue) --- kya .. aap maa se mili hai .. per kyu ... aapne aisa kyu kiya ... ab to shayad didi ko
bhi sari sacchi ka pata chal chuka hoga .. aur wo maa se nafrat karne lagi hogi ..

SEEMA--- mai kya karti ... tumhare kahe anusar mai radhika se dur hi rehti thi .. lekin ek din mujhe kisi
kaam se hospital jana pada .. waha shyam bhai sahab mujhe mile .. to pata chala ki radhika usi hospital
me admit hai ... tumhare gayab hone ka gum wo bardast nahi kar payi ..
mujhse raha nahi gaya .. aur mai chali gayi uske paas ... lekin maine use aur kuch nahi bataya .. sivay
pakhi ke ...

AMAN --- aunty .. mujhe uski tension nahi hai .. chinta to sirf is baat ki hai ki kahi didi maa se nafrat na
karne lage ... kahi uske dil me ye na baith jaye ki maa ne jaan bujh kar uski bahan ko usse dur kar diya ..

SEEMA --- nahi aman aisa kuch nahi hua hoga .. aradhana bahut hi seedhi aur suljhe dimag ki hai .. wo
kabhi galat soch hi nahi sakti ..

AMAN --- bhagwan kare aisa hi hua ho ..

SEEMA --- aacha ye batao .. ab aage kya karne wale ho ..

AMAN --- ek plan to banaya hai .. lekin usse pehle mujhe apne dosto se milna hoga ..
haa ek aur baat hai ... abhi pakhi di ko asliyat ka pata nahi chalna chahiye ..

SEEMA --- lekin kyu .. mujhe lagta hai ki abhi sahi waqt hai .. use sab kuch batane ka ..

AMAN --- nahi .. abhi nahi .. pehle mai apni family ko rajesh ke changul se chuda lu .. fir mauka dekh kar
pakhi di ko sab kuch sach -2 batana hai .. us waqt uski dono maaye uske paas hongi to wo zaldi sambhal
jayegi .. warna abhi sambhalna mushkil hoga ...

SEEMA --- theek hai .. jaisa tum kaho ..

ab jaao tum bhi fresh ho jaao .. mai khana lagati hu ...

aur aman bhi fresh hone bathroom me chala gaya ..

pakhi bhi wahi baithi tv dekh rahi thi ... tabhi aadi bhi waha aa gaya .. aur aman ke paas baithte hue
kehta hai ..

AADI --- kya socha hai aman .. kaise chudana hai apni family ko ..
AMAN --- wahi to soch raha hu .. per kuch samajh me nahi aa raha hai .. ki suruat kaha se karu ..

AADI --- haa tum theek keh rahe ho .. agar ek clue mil jaye .. rajesh ya uske kisi bhi aadmi ka to hum pata
laga sakte hai .. ki usne tumhare ghar walo ko kaha rakkha hai ..

AMAN --- are mai to bhool hi gaya .. ki sikha di bhi to rajesh ke kabje me hai .. pata nahi unke ghar walo
ka kya haal hoga ... mujhe unse milna padega ...

PAKHI --- nahi aman tum abhi waha nahi jaaoge .. ho sakta hai ki rajesh ka koi aadmi waha nazar rakkhe
ho ..

AMAN --- fir to aachi baat hai na .. use meri jarurat hai .. aur agar mai use mil gaya to fir wo mere ghar
walo ko choor dega ..

AADI --- aacha .. tum itne confidence se kaise keh sakte ho .. ki tumhar milte hi wo tumhare ghar walo ko
choor dega ..

PAKHI --- lekin wo aisa kar kyu raha hai ..

AMAN --- property ke liye .. jo use kabhi nahi milegi ..

PAKHI --- chand paiso ke liye koi itna kaise gir sakta hai .. aur waise bhi uski saadi to tumhari didi se hone
hi wali thi .. fir usne aisa kyu kiya ..

AADI --- lekin tumhe kaise pata ...

AMAN --- ye mai aap logo ko baad me bataunga .. abhi to sabse pehle ye sochna hai ki us tak kaise
pahucha jaye ...

AADI --- ho sakta hai ki sikha ke ghar walo ko kuch pata ho .. aakhir itne dino se unki beti gayab hai ..
unhone police me to jaroor report ki hogi ..

PAKHI --- per mai aman ko waha bilkul nahi jane dungi ..

AMAN (kuch sochte hue) --- SONIA .... haa wo ye kaam kar sakti hai .. kyuki wo sikha di ko janti hai .. aur
unke ghar bhi ja chuki hai ..

AADI --- ye sonia kon hai ..

AMAN --- mera dost rahul ki gf ... hum saath me hi padhte hai .. mujhe abhi rahul se baat karni hogi ..
pakhi di .. apna mobile dena ..

pakhi aman ko apna mobile deti hai .. wo zaldi se rahul ko call karta hai ..

2 ring ke baad rahul call pick karta hai ..

RAHUL --- hello kon ...
AMAN --- sale ... tera baap ..

aman ki aawaj sunkar rahul chook jata hai .. kuch pal ke liye use to vishwaas hi nahi hua ki aman ne use
call kiya .. khusi se uski aankhe chalak uthi ..

RAHUL --- aman ... sale tu .. tu theek ho gaya .. taras gaya tha yaar teri aawaj sunne ke liye .. kaisa hai
bhai tu ...
AMAN --- chal nautanki mat kar .. agar itni hi meri yaad aa rahi thi to tu ek baar bhi mujhse milne kyu
nahi aaya ..

RAHUL --- kisne kaha ki ham tujhse milne nahi aate the .. per tu pehchane tab na .. aisa ek pal nahi tha
jab hame teri yaad na aayi ho .. per teri halat hamse sahi nahi ja rahi thi .. jis wajah se hum tere ghar
aana bhi band kar diya ..
AMAN --- chal beeti baato ko jane de .. ye bata tu abhi mujhse mil sakta hai ..

RAHUL -- mai abhi aa raha hu .. tere ghar ..

AMAN --- nahi waha nahi .. mai abhi apne ghar per nahi hu .. mai tujhe ek address sms kar raha hu .. tu
zaldi se aaja ..
RAHUL --- 5 minute me pahuc jaunga .. tu bas address bhej ..

fir aman rahul ko pakhi ke ghar ka address sms kar deta hai ..

kareeb 20 minute ke baad rahul pakhi ke ghar pahuc jata hai .. aur door bell bajata hai ...
gate pakhi kholti hai ..

RAHUL --- ji mujhe aman ne yaha bulaya hai ..

PAKHI --- oh .. to tum rahul ho .. aao ander ...

dono hall me pahuc jate hai .. jaha aman aur aadi pehle se hi baithe hote hai ..
aman ko dekh kar rahul thoda bhawok ho jata hai .. aur use gale se gala leta hai ..
RAHUL --- kaisa hai tu bhai ..
AMAN --- bilkul bhi theek nahi hu yaar .. sab gadbad ho gaya ..

RAHUL (alag hote hue) --- kya hua ... bas tu ek baar bata .. sari problem hum milkar solve kar denge ..

AMAN --- yaar ghar walo ka kidnap ho gaya ..

ye sunkar rahul ke pairo ke neeche se zameen hi khisak jati hai ..

RAHUL --- kya .... kab ... aur ye sab hua kaise ..

AMAN --- abhi ye sab batane ka time nahi hai .. mujhe zald se zald unhe bachana hai ..
RAHUL --- lekin ye kiya kisne .. aur kyu ..

AMAN --- rajesh ne kiya ..

ek aur zhatka rahul ko lagta hai ..

RAHUL --- rajesh ne ... lekin uski saadi to didi se hone wali thi na ..

AMAN --- sab baad me bataunga .. pehle ye bata tu akela kyu aaya hai .. nikhil aur deep ko lekar kyu nahi
aaya ..
RAHUL --- yaar .. mai tujhse milne ke liye pagal hua ja raha tha ... unhe call karna yaad hi nahi raha .. ruk
abhi call karta hu ..

AMAN --- ruk abhi nahi .. pehle mera ek kaam kar .. sonia ko call kar .. aur usse bol ki abhi wo sikha di ke
ghar jaaye .. aur pata lagaye ki unhone koi police complaint ki hai .. ya unhe sikha di ke bare me kuch
pata hai ..

RAHUL --- ab unhe kya hua ..

AMAN -- yaar rajesh ne unhe bhi utha liya hai ..
RAHUL -- per kyu .. bhala sikha di se usko kya fayda hoga ..
AMAN --- wo to mujhe nahi pata .. aur mai jitna keh raha hu wo kar ..

fir Rahul sonia ko call karke sab kuch bata deta hai .. aur sikha ke ghar bhej deta hai ..

AMAN -- ab nikhil aur deep ko call karke adde per milne ke liye bula ..

rahul call karne hi wala tha ki tabhi pakhi bol padi ..

PAKHI --- ruko .. aman tum aise bahar nahi jaaoge .. agar rajesh ke kisi bhi aadmi ne tumhe dekh liya to
mushkil ho jayegi ..

AMAN --- magar mujhe jana to padega hi .. aise ghar me baithe rehne se .. kuch nahi hoga ..

PAKHI --- ek kaam karte hai .. tum un dono ko mall me bulwa lo .. hum bhi wahi chalte hai .. is bahane se
aman ke liye kuch kapde bhi khareed lungi ..
AMAN --- kapde khareed ne ki kya jarurat hai .. mai apne ghar se le aata hu ..

PAKHI (gusse se) --- tumhe ek baar me kuch samajh me nahi aata .. mai tumhe sikha ke ghar nahi jane de
rahi hu to kya tumhare ghar jane dungi .. ab agar ek baar bhi kuch aisa waisa bole to dekhna mai
tumhara kya haal karti hu ..

AMAN (mushkurate hue)-- aacha baba .. jaisi aapki marzi ...

rahul ye sab bade gaur se dekh raha tha .. use kuch samajh nahi aa raha tha ki ye hai kon aur aman se is
tarah baat kyu kar rahi hai ..
aman uski manodasa bhaap gaya tha ...

AMAN --- yaar Rahul .. ye pakhi di hai .. aaj inki hi wajah se mai zinda hu .. warna kab ka ......

kewal itna hi keh paya tha aman ..tabhi pakhi beech me bol padi ..

PAKHI ---- khabardar .. jo aisi baat kabhi apne muh se nikali to .. apna bhai mana hai tumhe .. ab kisi bhi
halat me tumhe nahi khona chahti ..

AADI (mushkurate hue) --- yaar ab tum bhai bahan ka milap ho gaya ho to kya hum mall me chale ..

AMAN --- haa .. ab hame nikalna chahiye ...

fir rahul ... nikhil aur deep ko call karke waha bula leta hai .. aur khud bhi sabhi ke saath nikal jata hai ... ..

sab mall ke liye nikal jate hai ..

deep aur nikhil waha pehle se hi maujood the .. unki nazar jaise hi aman per padti hai .. to unki khusi ka
koi thikana nahi rehta ..

wo bhag kar aman ke paas aate hai aur uske gale lag jate hai ..

NIKHIL ---- tu theek ho gaya bhai ...

AMAN --- kyu .. tujhe kya lagta hai ..
DEEP --- per sale .. jab tu theek ho gaya .. to hame kyu nahi bataya ..
AMAN --- yaar mai yaha nahi tha .. aaj hi aaya hu .. aur seedha tum sab se milne aa gaya ...
per kamino tum log bhi ajeeb ho .. mere peeche meri family ka dhyan nahi rakh sake ..

NIKHIL --- yaar ... teri halat hamse dekhi nahi ja rahi thi .. aur tu to hame hi pehchanne se inkar kar deta
tha .. aur aisi halat me hum tujhe aur pareshan nahi kar sakte the ... uper se doctor ne bhi kaha tha ki
tere dimag me kisi bhi tarah ka dabaw nahi padna chahiye ...

AADI ---- tum log bhi us kamine doctor ki baato me aa gaye the .. usne to paiso ke liye aman ko pagal
bana diya tha ...

DEEP (gusse se) ---- usko mai nahi chorunga .. sale ko jaan se maar dunga .. paiso ke liye usne hamare
bhai jaise dost ke saath aisa kiya ..

AMAN --- shant ho ja mere sher .. us doctor ke saath ji karna tha wo aadi bhai, aur nisha ne milkar kar
diya ..

RAHUL --- yaar ... aadi bhai to samne khade hai .. lekin ye nisha kon hai ..
AADI --- kya yaar aman .. tumne kabhi apne dosto ko nisha ke bare me nahi bataya ..
AMAN --- kaise batata .. pehle to uske bare me kuch janta hi nahi tha .. fir jab pata chala to itna bada
kand ho gaya ..

DEEP --- yaar tu theek se batayega ki ye nisha hai kon ..

AMAN --- yaar tum sab ko wo ladki yaad hai ... jisne mujhe center park ke bahar thappad mara tha ..
NIKHIL --- haa .. aur uske baad tu apne hosh kho baitha tha ...

nikhil ki baat sunkar sab hasne lagte hai ..

AMAN --- haso mat .. wo hi nisha hai ..

RAHUL --- aacha to wo tujhe mil gai ... chalo theek hi hua .. ab hamara dost .. us ladki ke khayalo me
khoya to nahi rahega .. waise ye sab hua kab ..

AMAN --- yaar wo to milke bhi kahi kho gai ..

DEEP --- aisa kya ho gaya .. aur wo anamika ka kya hua .. uske saath to teri saadi fix hui thi ..

AMAN --- yaar anamika ka to mujhe bhi nahi pata .. per ab mai usse milkar sab bata dunga ..

pakhi jo abhi tak shant khadi sabki baate sun rahi thi .. beech me hi bol padi ...

PAKHI --- hum yaha shopping karne aaye hai na .. to sabse pehle wo hi kare ... fir aaram se kahi baith kar
baate kar lena ..

fir sab milkar aman ke liye shopping karne lag jate hai ..
aadi ne aman ke liye ek mobile khareed liya ..

AADI --- aman .. ye mobile tumhare liye .. iski tumhe jarurat padegi ..
AMAN --- thanks aadi bhai .. iski bahut jarurat padne wali hai ..

shopping puri hone ke baad sab mall me hi bane ek coffee shop per baith jate hai .. aur baate karne
lagte hai .. ki tabhi rahul ka phone bajne lagta hai .. call sonia ka tha ..

RAHUL --- aman .. sonia ka phone hai .. lagta hai usne kaam kar diya ..

AMAN --- zaldi puch usse ki kuch clue haath laga ..

rahul call pick karta hai ... aur sonia se baat karne lagta hai ..
baat karte -2 uske chahre ka rang dheere -2 udne lagta hai ...

chahre ke badalte bhaw ko dekh kar aman samajh jata hai ki kuch to gadbad hai ..

baat puri hone ke baad rahul call cut kar deta hai ..
RAHUL --- yaar kuch samajh me nahi aa raha hai .. ye ho kaise sakta hai ..

AMAN --- hua kya .. kya kaha sonia ne ...

RAHUL --- yaar sikha di to roj apne ghar me hi hoti hai .. unka to kidnap kabhi hua hi nahi ..

AADI --- aisa kaise ho sakta hai .. rajesh ka jis samay aradhana di ko call aaya tha us samay mai wahi tha
.. aur usne saaf -2 kaha tha ki sikha bhi uske kabje me hai ..

AMAN --- rahul .. kya sonia jab sikha di ke ghar me gai thi .. tab sikha di waha thi ..
RAHUL --- nahi .. unki mummy bata rahi thi ki .. wo pichle kuch dino se subah ghat se nikal jati hai aur
shaam ko wapas aati hai .. khch batati bhi nahi .. aur to aur usne apne ghar walo ko ye bata rakkha hai ki
tumhari family kuch dino ke liye gaaw gai hui hai ..

AMAN (aascharya se) --- kya .. sikha di ne aisa kaha .. per kyu ..

PAKHI --- mujhe to iske peeche koi gehri sajish lag rahi hai ..

AMAN --- lekin sikha di is sajish ka hissa kaise ho sakti hai .. bachpan se hum log ek dusre ko jante hai ..
ho sakta hai ki rajesh ke dabaw me aakar wo aisa kar rahi ho ..

abhi aman aage kuch bolta... samne ka nazara dekh ho chook gaya ...

kyuki samne sikha usi mall ke ek store se bahar nikal rahi thi .. aur uske haath me shopping bag bhare
hue the ..

AMAN --- sikha di .... ...........

itna keh kar wo uske peeche -2 mall ke bahar chala gaya .. baki sab bhi aman ke peeche -2 bhage ..
lekin aman jab tak sikha tak pahucta ... wo ek taxi me baith kar kahi chali gai ...

AADI --- kya hua ... kaha gai sikha ..

AMAN --- chali gai ..

PAKHI --- aman ab hame bhi yaha se nikalna chahiye .. kahi rajesh ke aadmi ki nazar tum pe na pad jaye
..

NIKHIL -- bhai .. puri baat bata .. aakhir ye chakker kya hai .. rajesh kyu aisa kar raha hai ..

AADI--- sab batata hu .. lekin yaha nahi .. pehle ghar chalte hai ..

fir sab pakhi ke ghar chale jate hai .. waha uski maa aur papa dono maujood the ... seema ne tab tak
aman ke bare me sab kuch bata diya tha ..
pakhi ke pita bhi is ghatna ko lekar kafi dukhi the ...

ab sabhi hall me baithe hue the ... fir aadi ne bolna suru kiya .. accident tak to sab ko pata hi tha .. fir
aadi ne aman ke ghar se gayab hone wali baat batai .. ki kis tarah wo dehradoon pakhi tak pahucha ...
kaise usne, aradhana ne aur nisha ne milkar doctor se sach ugalwaya ki in sab ke peeche rajesh ka haath
hai .. fir kaise wo gunda nisha ko utha le gaya .. aur kaise aman theek hua ...

sari baat aadi ne sabko bata di ..

sari baate pata chalne ke baad teeno ki aankho me aanshu aa gaye ...

NIKHIL --- hame maaf kar di bhai .. hamare rehte itna kuch ho gaya .. aur hame pata bhi nahi chala ..
DEEP --- lanat hai hum per .. dost hokar dost ke kaam na aa saka ..

AMAN --- yaar jo ho gaya .. use yaad karke rone se koi fayda nahi hai ... ab ye sochna hai ki rajesh se sab
ko kaise bachaya jaye .. aur sikha ka kya sach hai .. wo aisa kyu kar rahi hai .. ye sab pata lagana hai .. aur
tum sabko isme meri madad karni hogi ..

RAHUL --- yaar .. tere liye jaan bhi de denge .. tu bol to sahi karna kya hai ...

tabhi pakhi ke pita ji bhi bol pade ..

PAKHI'S DAD ---- haa beta ... mai bhi tumhare saath hu .. kabhi bhi kisi cheej ki jarurat pade to be zhizhak
bata dena ..

AMAN --- filhal to uncle .. mujhe aapka aashirwad chahiye ... taki mai apne pariwar ko sahi salamat
bacha saku ...

DEEP --- ab kya karna hai ...

AMAN --- ek kaam karo kal subah se sikha per nazar rakkho .. dekho wo jati kaha hai .. aur haa ye bahut
hi sawdhani se hona chahiye .. ek baar sikha ka sach pata chal jaye to aage ka plan banaunga ..

DEEP --- theek hai ... mai subah se hi us per nazar rakhta hu ....

fir sab waha se chale jate hai ... sabhi ko agli subah ka besabri se intejar tha ....

NEXT DAY ..... SHAAM 6 BAJE ....

pakhi ke ghar me aman, aadi, rahul ,nikhil aur pakhi sab deep ka wait kar rahe the ...

RAHUL --- yaar abhi tak deep aaya kyu nahi ..

NIKHIL --- mai use call karke dekhta hu ..

AMAN --- nahi koi use call nahi karega .. usne mana kiya hai ..

RAHUL --- yaar mujhe badi ghabrahat ho rahi hai .. kahi wo kisi musibat me na fas gaya ho ..

tabhi darwaje ke paas se deep ki aawaj aati hai ..

DEEP --- abe ... kuch aacha nahi bol sakta to kam se kam bura to mat bola kar ..

deep ko dekh kar sabhi ke chahre me ek chamak aa jati hai ..

NIKHIL --- tu theek to hai na.... kisi ne tujhe dekha to nahi ..

DEEP --- nahi .. mujhe kisi ne nahi dekha ...

AADI --- kaam hua ..
DEEP --- ek baar jo kaam mai apne haath me le leta hu .. use pura karke hi rehta hu ..

RAHUL --- oye .. jemes bond ki aulad ... seedhe -2 nahi bata sakta ... ki kaam ho gaya ..

DEEP --- ab tu pitega mujhse ..

RAHUL --- chal jane de .. jo banda roj apni gf se pit ta ho ... wo kisi aur ko kya pitega ..

DEEP --- tu use beech me kyu la raha hai .. apni bata na ki kaise dum hilata rehta hai sonia ke peeche ..

AMAN --- yaar tum log fir suru ho gaye ... aakhir kab sudhroge ..

NIKHIL --- deep ... wo sab choor .. aur ye bata ki kuch pata chala sikha ke bare me ... kaha jati hai .. kya
karti hai ..

DEEP --- haa ... sab pata chal gaya hai .. aur aman .. jab tu sunega to tere hosh udd jayenge ..

AMAN --- aacha .. aisi kya baat hai ..

DEEP --- yaar ye sikha aur rajesh dono mile hue hai ..

ye sunkar aman bilkul shocked reh jata hai .. kewal aman hi nahi waha maujood har ek shaksh ye sunkar
chook jata hai ..

AMAN --- ye kua bakwas kar raha hai tu .. sikha di aur rajesh mile hue hai .. mai nahi manta ..

DEEP --- mujhe pata tha .. ki tu meri baat per vishwaas nahi karega ..
AMAN --- kaise yakeen karu mai ... sikha di bachpan se mere ghar me aati rahi hai .. wo bhi us ghar ki ek
member jaisi hi hai .. didi aur unme sagi behno jaisa pyar hai .. fir wo bhala aisa ghinona kaam kyu karegi
.. tujhe jaroor koi dhoka hua hai ...

DEEP --- bhai ... saboot hai mere paas ... jise dekh kar tu bhi is baat ko nahi zhutla sakta .. maine unki
photo li hai ..

itna keh kar deep apne mobile se photo nikal kar aman ko dikhata hai ... jisme sikha aur rajesh ek dusre
ki baaho me the .. is tasveer ne sikha ka sach aman ke samne la diya ...

aman ko ek zor ka zhatka laga .. wo dhaam se sofe per baith gaya ..

AMAN --- itna bada vishwaas ghaat ... jisko itna pyar .. itna samman diya usi ne hamari peeth per chura
ghopa ... kya haal hua hoga jab didi ko sikha ki sacchai pata chali hogi .. wo to bilkul tut gai hogi ..

aankhe chalak uthi aman ki .. tabhi pakhi use sambhalti hui kehti hai ..

PAKHI --- aman ye samay kamzor padne ka nahi hai .. tumhe himmat se kam lena hoga .. aur zaldi se
zaldi apni family ko uske changul se chudana hoga ..

AMAM (aanshu ponchte hue) --- ye usne theek nahi kiya .. iski saza to use mai de ke rahunga ..
AMAN (deep se) --- aur kuch pata chala ...
DEEP --- haa ... ab meri baat dhyan se sun ... subah wo 8 baje ghar se taxi lekar nikli .. lekin highway me
kuch hi dur jake usne taxi choor diya .. aur kisi ka wait karne lagi .. kareeb 10 minute baad ek car uske
paas aake ruki .. aur usme se rajesh bahar aaya ... pehle mai bhi use dekh kar chook gaya tha .. fir jab
dono ko is tarah gale lagte dekha to sab samajh me aa gaya .. aur usi waqt maine unki ye photo bhi nikal
li ... fir dono usi car me baith gaye .. aur highway me kafi dur jane ke baad ek jungle ki taraf mud gaye ...
pehle to mujhe samajh me nahi aaya ki log jungle me kyu ja rahe hai .. lekin jab unka peecha kiya tab
jakar sach samne aaya ...

AADI ---- kaisa sach ...

DEEP --- us jungle me thodi dur jane ke baad ek kothi hai .. jo kafi badi aur purani hai .. wo dono to ander
chale gaye .. lekin mai nahi ja saka .. kyuki gate per 3-4 aadmi gun liye khade the ...
mujhe to lagta hai ki rajesh ne wahi per sab ko rakkha hai ... maine us jagah ki bhi kuch photo le li hai ..

itna keh kar usne sabhi ko wo photo dikhane laga ...

RAHUL --- yaar ye sahi kaam kiya .. ab hame waha tak pahucne me koi dikkat nahi hogi ..

AADI --- to fir wait kiska hai .. chalo abhi chalte hai .. salo ko wahi zinda gaad denge ..

PAKHI --- nahi aadi .. tum log aisa kuch bhi nahi karoge .. wo log professional gunde hai .. aur unke paas
gun bhi hai .. unke samne tum log tik nahi paaoge .. aur mai nahi chahti yaha kisi ko bhi kuch ho ..

AADI --- to fir kya kare .. aisi haath pe haath rakh kar to baith nahi sakte hai ..
NIKHIL --- kyu na hum police ki madad le ..

AMAN --- nahi .. mai koi risk nahi lena chahta .. agar unhe pata chala ki mai police ko lekar waha aaya hu
to wo meri family ko jaroor nuksaan pahuchayenge ...

AMAN (deep se) --- zara us kothi ki photo fir se dikhana ..

deep zaldi se photo nikal kar aman ko de deta hai .. aur aman bade gaur se us photo ko dekhne lagta hai
.. thodi der baad uski nazar photo me kisi cheej per padti hai .. wo use zoom karke dekhne lagta hai ..
zoom karke dekhne se uske hoontho per ek halki si mushkaan aa jati hai .. aur wo khada ho jata hai ...

AMAN --- mai abhi aaya .. pakhi di .. apne car ki chabi do ..

PAKHI --- kaha ja rahe ho ..

AMAN --- aa ke batata hu ..
AADI --- mai bhi chalta hu ...
AMAN --- nahi aadi bhai .. koi mere saath nahi jayega ..

NIKHIL --- per tu akele ja kaha raha hai ..

AMAN --- bola na .. aa ke batata hu ... bas tum sab yahi mera intejar karo ..

itna kehkar aman car lekar nikal jata hai ...

2 ghante ho chuke the .. per aman ka kuch pata nahi ... uska phone bhi switch off tha ... sabhi pareshan
ho gaye the ....

kareeb 3 ghante baad aman aaya .. uske aate hi sab uspe tut pade ..

PAKHI --- kaha gaye the .. pata hai kitni tension ho rahi thi ..

RAHUL --- yaar agar sab kaam tujhe hi karna tha to hame kyu bulaya ..

NIKHIL --- samajhta kya hai tu apne aap ko .. agar tujhe kuch ho jata to ...

DEEP --- yaar tera phone switch off kyu hai ...

AADI --- are .. tum sab chup bhi karo .. ye aa gaya na sahi salamat ..
haa aman ... kaha gaye the ..

AMAN --- ek kaam tha .. jo pura ho gaya .. ab suno hame aage kya karna hai ...
kal mai sikha ko call karunga .. aur kahunga ki mai theek ho gaya hu ... lekin kuch gunde mere peeche
pade hai .. mai ghar bhi gaya tha .. per waha koi nahi hai .. aur unka phone bhi nahi lag raha hai ..
fir kahunga ki mai ek jagah chupa hua hu ... kisi tarah se mujhe bacha lo ..
meri baat sunte hi sikha rajesh ko batayegi ... aur rajesh apne aadmiyo ko lekar mere bataye hue pate
per aa jayega ...
usse pehle tum teeno us kothi ke paas maujood rahoge .. jaise hi rajesh apne aadmiyo ko lekar niklega
tum sab kisi tarah ander jana aur sabko chuda lena ..

RAHUL --- yaar tu khud ko khatre me kyu daal raha hai .. agar tu uske haath lag gaya to pata hai na .. wo
kya karega tere saath ..

AMAN ---- mai unhe waha milunga tab na ...

AADI --- plan aacha hai .. per kya ye kaam karega ..

AMAN --- bilkul ... kyuki unhe dar rehega ki mai kahi police ke paas na chala jaau .. apni jaan bachane ke
liye .. aise me fir wo mujh tak nahi pahuch payenge ..

DEEP --- per wo log tujh per vishwaas kyu karenge ..

AMAN --- unki sacchi mai jaan gaya hu .. ye unhe nahi pata hai .. aur ishi baat ka mujhe fayda uthana hai

pakhi ko plan theek se samajh me nahi aaya to usne pucha ..

PAKHI --- aman tum karna kya chahte ho .. theek se batao ..

AMAN --- dekho mera plan hai ki .. kal subah rahul, sikha per nazar rakkhega ... aur nikhil aur aadi bhai ...
deep ke saath us kothi per nazar rakkhenge ...
fir jaise hi sikha apne ghar se niklegi .. mai usi waqt sikha ke mobile per p.c.o se call karunga .. aur
kahunga ki mai theek ho gaya hu .. per jab mai ghar wapas aaya to waha koi bhi nahi tha .. aur kisi ka
mobile bhi nahi lag raha hai ..
uske baad kuch gunde mere peeche lag gaye .. wo log mujhe jaan se maar dena chahte hai ..
mai unse madad ke liye kahunga .. ki mai ek jagah chupa hua hu .. aakar bacha le ..

PAKHI --- kya wo aayegi ..

AMAN --- wo sabse pehle rajesh ko call karke sab batayegi .. fir rajesh sikha ke saath apne aadmiyo ko
lekar meri batai hui jagah per aayega .. jaha mai nahi hounga ... aur ishi ka fayda utha kar ... ye teeno
kothi me ghus jayenge .. aur sab ko bahar le aayenge ..

AADI --- per kya rajesh itni zaldi tumhari baat per yakeen kar lega ..
AMAN --- mai unki sacchai jaan gaya hu .. ye sirf ham logo ko pata hai .. unhe nahi ..
aur rajesh ko dar bhi rahega ki mai kahi police station na chala jaau .. apni jaan bachane ke liye .. agar
aisa hua to fir wo mujh tak nahi pahuc payega ..
isliye wo aayega zaroor ...

DEEP --- lekin yaar waha kuch aadmi to honge .. gun liye ..
AMAN --- haa honge .. per zyada nahi .. 1 ya 2 .... baki ke aadmiyo ko lekar wo mujhe bachane aayega ..
ab 1-2 se to tum teeno nipat hi sakte ho na ..

NIKHIL --- yaar unke paas gun hai .. aur hum nihatte ...
AMAN --- tumhare paas dimag hai .. jo unke paas nahi .. gun hone se hi bazi nahi jeeti ja sakti .. jeetne ke
liye akal ki jarurat hai .. thoda sa akal laga sab ho jayega ..
dekh itni badi kothi hai .. to usme ek gate to hoga nahi .. tum sab peeche ke darwaje se ander jaaoge ..
DEEP --- agar 2 se zyada hue to ..
AMAN --- nahi honge .. kyuki waha sirf 3 log hi hai .. aur unhe jaroor kisi room me band karke rakkha
hoga .. ab un teeno ke liye kya rajesh puri fauj khadi kar dega ... aur waise bhi uski itni aukaat nahi hai ki
wo zyada gunde paal sake ...

AADI --- theek hai .. hame sab samajh me aa gaya .. lekin itni badi kothi me unhe dhundenge kaise .. kahi
der na ho jaye aur rajesh wapas na aajaye ...

AMAN --- kya aadi bhai .. aap bhi .. baccho jaise sawal puchte ho .. puri kothi me dhundne ki kya jarurat
hai .. jis room ke bahar aadmi khada dikhe .. samajh lena ki wahi per mere ghar wale honge ..

RAHUL --- bhai maan gaya tujhe .. kya plan banaya hai ..

PAKHI -- is plan me meri koi jagah hai ..

AMAN --- nahi pakhi di .. aap ghar per hi rahengi .. aur khud ke aur uncle aunty ke thode bahut kapde
pack karke ready rahengi ..

PAKHI --- per kyu ..

AMAN --- abhi aur koi sawal nahi .. baad me sab pata chal jayega ..

NIKHIL --- to fir theek hai .. hum kal aate hai ..

AMAN --- yaha mat aana .. subah hote hi plan ke hisab se sab kaam pe lag jana ..

fir sab chale jate hai ..

aaj kisi ko bhi neend nahi aayi .. aankho hi aankho me puri raat gujar gai ...
NEXT MORNING ...

aman apne room me ready ho raha tha ki seema waha aa gai ..

SEEMA -- aman apna khayal rakhna ..

AMAN --- aap tension mat ligiye .. mujhe kuch nahi hoga ..
AMAN --- tension kaise na lu .. tum bhi mere bete jaise hi ho .. aur agar tumhe kuch ho gaya to mai
radhika ko kya jawab dungi .. ki mai uske dete ka dhyan nahi rakh saki ..

AMAN --- aisa kuch nahi hoga aunty .. mai aaj hi un sab ko sahi salamat yaha lekar aaunga ..
SEEMA --- mera aashirwaad tumhare saath hai ..

seema ke jane ke thodi der baad pakhi waha aa gai ..

PAKHI --- aman .. apna khayal rakhna ..
AMAN --- are pakhi di .. mujhe kuch nahi hoga ..
PAKHI --- pata hai .. tumhe kuch nahi hoga .. lekin fir bhi na jane kyu .. ek dar sa lag raha hai ..
zindagi bhar ek bhai ke liye tarasti rahi .. aaj jab wo mila to ek dar sa lag raha hai ki kahi use kho na du ..
aman promise karo ki tum kabhi mujhe choor ke nahi jaaoge .. aur sahi salamat wapas aaoge ..

itna kehte hi pakhi ki aankho ne aanshu baha diye ..

aman dheere se uske aanshu ponchta hai ..

AMAN --- promise didi .. mai aapko choor kar kabhi nahi jaunga .. ab aur mat rona .. warna mai kamjoor
pad jaunga ..

pakhi turant apne aanshu ponchti hai ..

PAKHI --- nahi roungi ... aur tumhe kamjoor kabhi nahi padne dungi .. ab jaao .. aur sahi salamat sabko
lekar aao ..

fir aman nikal jata hai .. apne plan ko anjam dene ..

Ab waqt aa gaya tha plan ko anjam dene ka . ...

aman ek telephone booth ke paas khada ho gaya . .. aur rahul ke call ka wait karne laga ...
rahul bhi sikha ke ghar ke bahar khada uske nikalne ka wait kar raha tha . ...
wahi aadi , nikhil aur deep bhi kothi ke liye nikal chuke the . ...
unhone gadi ko ghani jhadiyo ke peeche kothi se thodi dur chupa diya . .. aur khud bhi chupte chupate
kothi tak pahuc gaye . ...
gate ke bahar 3 gadiya khadi thi. .. ab teeno bhi jhadiyo me chup kar unke nikalne ka wait karne lage . ...
teeno ne apne phone vibration mode per kar rakkha tha . ... taki agar kisi ka bhi call aaye to aawaj na ho
. ... aur unhe pata bhi chal jaye . ..

wahi Rahul besabri se sikha ke ghar se bahar nikalne ka wait kar raha tha . ...
ek -2 in sabke liye bahut hi bhari tha . ...
samay jaise tham sa gaya tha . .. sabke dil ki dhadkan badh gai thi . ..
plan me zara si bhi chuk hui to uska bahut bada khamiyaza bhugatna pad sakta hai unhe . ...

Per aaj unko kisi cheej ka dar nahi tha . .. unke irade aaj bahut hi buland the . .. ek dridh nischay ke saath
aaj sab ghar se nikle the ki chahe kuch bhi ho jaye . ... aaj un teeno ko rajesh ki lanka se bahar nikalna hi
hai . ...

Aakhir wo pal aa hi gaya jiska aman ko besabri se intejar tha . ..

aman ka phone baja . ... call rahul ka tha. ...

RAHUL --- bhai . .. sikha nikal chuki hai . .. abhi -2 wo ek taxi me baithi hai . ..

AMAN --- theek hai tu us per nazar rakh . .. aur pal -2 ki khabar mujhe deta reh . .. tab tak mai apna kaam
karta hu ..

Aman zaldi se booth ke ander jata hai aur sikha ka number dial karta hai . ..
2-3 ring ke baad sikha call pick karti hai . ..

SIKHA --- hello . ...

AMAN (darne ki acting karte hue ) --- hello didi . .. mai aman . ..

ye naam sunte hi sikha ki sitti pitti gum ho jati hai . .. wo thodi der tak soch me pad jati hai . ..
tabhi aman fir se bolta hai . ...

AMAN --- didi . .. plz . mujhe bacha lo . .. kuch gunde mujhe marne ke liye mere peeche pade hue hai . ..

SIKHA --- aman tum . .. aur kon tumhe marna chahta hai . ..

AMAN -- pata nahi wo log kon hai .. mai aaj hi ghar wapas aaya . .. aur dekha ghar per koi nahi hai . ..
unko phone bhi lagaya . .. per sabhi ke phone band aa rahe hai . .. ishi beech kuch logo ne mujh per
hamla kar diya . .. goliya bhi chalai. ... lekin mai kisi tarah se bach kar bhag nikla . ... per mujhe bahut dar
lag raha hai didi . .. plz mujhe bacha lo didi . ..

SIKHA --- per tum theek kaise hue . ...

AMAN --- wo mai baad me bataunga . .. pehle mujhe bacha lo didi . .. mai marna nahi chahta . .. mujhe
bahut dar lag raha hai . .. wo kam se kam 6 log hai . .. aur sabke paas gun hai . ..

SIKHA (man me ) -- lagta hai ishe abhi tak hamari asliyat ka pata nahi chala . .. warna ye mujhe call kyu
karta .. ye hi sahi mauka hai aman tak pahucne ka . .. ek baar wo haath lag jaye to sari property per
hamara kabza ho jayega . ..

SIKHA -- aman ghabrao mat . ... mai kuch logo ko lekar aa rahi hu .. per tum abhi ho kaha ..

AMAN --- hamare ghar

se thodi dur jo taxi stand hai . .. mai wahi ke telephone booth se baat kar raha hu . ...

SIKHA --- ek kaam karo . .. taxi stand ke peeche jo band padi chemical factory hai . .. tum wahi per chup
jaao . ... mai thodi hi der me aati hu . .. theek hai . ... aur jab tak mai na aau . .. bahar mat nikalna . ..

AMAN --- ab to mujhe sirf aap per hi bharosa hai didi . .. plz zaldi aa jaao . ..
SIKHA --- haa . .. mai abhi aati hu . ..

Call cut ho jata hai . .. sikha ke chahre per ek mushkaan phail jati hai . ..

SIKHA --- are waah . ... ye to bin mangi murad puri ho gai . .. rajesh ko pata chalega to khusi se uchal
padega . .. magar wo log hai kon jo aman ki jaan lena chahte hai . .. ho sakta hai ki koi purani dusmani ho
. .. agar un logo ne use maar diya to hamari sari mehnat mitti me mil jayegi . .. nahi nahi . ... usse pehle
mujhe use bachana hoga . ..

Itna keh kar sikha rajesh ko call karti hai . ..

Aman zaldi se nikhil ko call karta hai ..

AMAN --- mera kaam ho gaya hai .. ab tum log ready rehna ..

NIKHIL -- ok ...

wahi sikha rajesh ko call karti hai ..

RAJESH -- kya hua meri jaan .. aaj bahut der laga di aane me ..

SIKHA -- wo sab chodo .. ek khus khabri hai ..

RAJESH -- to zaldi batao na .. ek arsa ho gaya aachi khabar sune hue ..

SIKHA -- aman ka pata chal gaya hai ..

ye sunte hi rajesh khusi se uchal pada ..

RAJESH -- kya baat kar rahi ho .. kaha hai wo .. aur tumhe kaise pata chala ..

fir sikha ne sari baat rajesh ko bata di ..

RAJESH (gusse se) --- kon hai wo kamina jo mere sikar per haath daal raha hai .. mai use zinda nahi
chodunga ..

SIKHA --- to fir der mat karo .. aur apne sabhi aadmiyo ko lekar zaldi niklo ..

RAJESH -- sabhi ko lekar nikal gaya .. to yaha kon rahega ..

SIKHA -- ab waha jarurat bhi kya hai .. wo teeno kahi bhag to payenge nahi .. 15-16 din se adhamare se
pade hai ....

RAJESH --- fir bhi mai ek aadmi yahi choor deta hu ..

SIKHA -- theek hai .. jo karna hai zaldi karo .. aur haa mai wahi tum logo ka wait karungi .. jaha mai roj
khadi rehti hu .. mujhe wahi se pick kal lena ..
RAJESH --- ok ...

fir rajesh apne ek aadmi ko wahi choor kar nikal jata hai ..
bas ye hi to chahiye tha unhe ..

sabke nikalte hi aadi, nikhil aur deep kothi ke peeche chale jate hai ..
waha ek gate to tha .. magar wo band tha ..
per uske side se jo deewar thi wo zyada unchi nahi thi ..

wo teeno aasani se deewar faand kar ander ghus gaye ..

puri kothi me sannata chaya tha .. koi nazar nahi aa raha tha ..

teeno dabe paaw chalte rehte hai .. deep dheere se nikhil se kehta hai ...

DEEP --- lagta hai yaha koi nahi hai ..

NIKHIL --- aisa nahi ho sakta .. rajesh itna pagal nahi hai ki wo uncle, aunty ko yaha akele choor kar chala
jaye ..

tabhi aadi ko ek aadmi ki parchai nazar aati hai .. jo unki hi taraf aa rahi thi ..

AADI -- lagta hai koi aa raha hai .. chalo zaldi se kahi chup jaao ..

sab apne liye chupne ki jagah dhundne lagte hai ..

aadi to ek mote se pillar ke peeche chup gaya ..

nikhil waha rakkhi lakdi ki ek purani almari ke side me chup gaya ..
bacha deep ... usko chupne ki koi jagah nahi mil rahi thi .. wo bhagte hue edhar se udhar chupne ki jagah
dhund raha tha .. per wo nakaam tha ..

parchai aur najdeek aa chuki thi .. deep ka dar ke mare paseena nikalne laga ..
ant me use ek darwaja dikha .. wo zaldi se door khol kar room ke ander ghus gaya ..

usne jaise hi ander jakar door band kiya .. theek usi samay wo aadmi waha dakhil hua .. usne ek nazar us
darwaje per mari aur wahi sofe per baith gaya ..

teeno ke paseene chut gaye the .. kisi ko kuch samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki ab wo kare to kya kare .. ...

lekin shayad kismat aaj unhi ke saath thi.

deep jis room me ghusa tha usi room me aradhana, radhika aur shyam bhi the .. lekin teeno behosh the .
deep ki nazar jaise hi unpar padi to wo khusi se uchal pada .. aur uncle aunty kehta hua unhe uthane ki
kosis karne laga ..

ye hi usne sabse badi galti kar di .. usne josh me aa kar kuch zyada hi tez bol diya tha .. jisse aawaj bahar
baithe us aadmi ke kaano tak pahuc gai .. aur wo apni gun lekar us room ki taraf badh gaya ...

deep abhi bhi unko uthane ki kosis kar raha tha .. use to pata bhi nahi tha ki wo aadmi uske peeche us
per gun tane khada hai

Deep abhi bhi unhe uthane ki kosis kar raha tha ..

use to pata bhi nahi tha ki wo aadmi uske peeche us par gun taane khada hai ..

AADMI --- oye hero .. chal apne haath upar kar .. aur koi chalaki nahi .. warna goli maar dunga ...
ye sunte hi deep ki halat kharab ho gai .. ab use ehsaas hua ki usse kitni badi galti hui hai ..
per ab kiya bhi kya ja sakta tha .. jo hona tha ho gaya ..

DEEP (darte hue) ---- nahi -2 plz. goli mat chalana ..

deep apne haath khada kar leta hai .. aur bina uski taraf palte khada ho jata hai ..

adhi wo uski taraf palatne hi wala tha ki tabhi peeche se zor ki " dhaammmm " ki aawaj aayi ... aur saath
hi us aadmi ke karahne ki bhi ..

deep ne jab palat kar dekha .. to wo aadmi zameen per gira pada tha .. aur uske sir se khoon beh raha
tha ..
samne nikhil aur aadi khade the .. aur aadi ke haath me ek bada sa lohe ka flower pot tha ..

use samajhte der nahi lagi ki aadi ne hi uske sir pe flower pot mara hai ..

wo daud kar aadi ke gale lag gaya ..

DEEP --- thanks aadi bhai .. aaj aapne meri jaan bacha li .. aap nahi hote to aaj mera upar ka ticket cut
chuka hota ..

NIKHIL --- abe sale .. tu pagal ho gaya tha kya .. itni zor se chillane ki kya jarurat thi ..

DEEP --- yaar .. wo in sabko dekh kar .. apne aapko rok nahi paya .. aur galti se muh se halki si aawaj nikal
gayi ..

NIKHIL --- abe ise tu halki si aawaj kehta hai .. sale teri aawaj pure kothi me gunj rahi thi .. agar ham sahi
waqt per na aate to tune to aaj apne naam ke aage ' late ' lagwane ka pakka intezaam kar liya tha ..

DEEP --- abe .. kabhi to kuch aacha bola kar .. jab dekho marne ki baat karta rehta hai ..

NIKHIL --- tu kaam hi aisa karta hai .. ki aisi baat bolni padti hai ..

aadi bahit der se un dono ki bakwas sun raha tha .. fir jab use bardast nahi hua to beech me hi bol pada
..

AADI --- ab agar tum dono ka ho gaya ho to .. inko lekar nikle yaha se .. agar rajesh wapas aa gaya to is
baar teeno marenge ..

rajesh ka naam sunte hi dono ke chahre ka rang udd jata hai ..

DEEP --- haa .. chalo zaldi se nikalte hai ..

NIKHIL --- lekin iska kya kare ..

( zameen per pade us aadmi ki taraf ishara karte hue kehta hai)

AADI -- karna kya hai .. pade rehne do aise hi ..

NIKHIL --- agar mar gaya to ..
AADI --- abhi ye mara nahi hai .. behosh hua hai .. waise agar ye mar jaye to aacha hi hai na .. is sahar se
ek kamina to kam ho jayega ..

DEEP -- haa .. marne do sale ko .. mujhe gun dikha raha tha ..

abhi inki baate chal hi rahi thi ki tabhi deep ka phone baja ..
call rahul ka tha ..

RAHUL --sab mil gaye waha ...

DEEP -- haa sab mil gaye ..

RAHUL --- to ab waha kya bhajan kar rahe ho .. niklo zaldi se ..

DEEP --- lekin yaar .. sab behosh hai ..

RAHUL --- ab tu waha baith kar kya unka ilaaj karwayega .. abe unko utha aur bhag zaldi se .. rajesh
factory pahuc chuka hai .. ab use pata chal jayega ki ye sab aman ka plan hai .. fir wo bhagta hua kothi
jayega ..
usse pehle nikal sabko leke ..

DEEP --- haa. hum abhi nikalte hai ..

fir teeno ne ek ek ko uthaya aur bahar nikal gaye .. fir jhadiyo me se apni gadi nikali aur sabko usme
baitha diya .. aur tezi se jungle se bahar nikal gaye ..

wahi rajesh aur sikha apne sabhi aadmiyo ke saath factory pahuc jate hai ..

RAJESH (sikha se) --- tumne aman ko yahi chupne ko kaha tha na ..

SIKHA --- haa kaha to ye hi tha ..

rajesh apne aadmiyo se kehta hai ..

RAJESH --- charo or phali jaao .. jaha kahi bhi wo dikhe mere paas le aana .. aur haa .. use kuch nahi hona
chahiye ..

sare aadmi factory me kona -2 dhundte hai .. magar aman kahi nazar nahi aata ..
thodi der baad sabhi aadmi khali haath wapas uske paas aa jate hai ..

RAJESH (gusse se) --- tum sab nikamme ho chuke ho .. ek ladke ko nahi dhund paye .. Chullu bhar pani
me dub maro sabke sab ..

tabhi rajesh ka phone bajne laga ..

RAJESH -- hello ..
AMAN --- chullu bhar pani me to tujhe dub marna chahiye .. kaam hi tune aisa kiya hai .. waise teri gf itni
badi bewakuf niklegi .. ye maine kabhi nahi socha tha .. itni zaldi mujh per bharosa kar liya ..
aur usse bhi bada gadha tu hai .. jo uski baat sunkar .. mujhe yaha dhundne chala aaya ..
aman ki baate sunkar rajesh gusse se pagal ho utha ..
RAJESH (gusse se) --- bahut zyada smart ban raha hai na tu .. ab dekh mai kya karta hu .. sabse pehle tere
pure pariwar ki jaan lunga .. fir teri bari hai ..

AMAN (darne ki acting karte hue) --- nahi -2 .. plz. mere ghar walo ko kuch mat karna .. tum jaisa kahoge
mai waisa hi karunga ..
kyu ... tu kya soch raha hai mai ishi tarah tere samne gidgidaunga ... bhool hai teri ..
aur haa .. maine tere liye ek surprise choda hai .. usi kothi me .. jaha tune meri family ko kaid kar rakkha
tha ..

RAJESH --- ye khel tujhe bahut mahenga padega ..

AMAN --- carod pati hu yaar ... sasti cheeje mujhe hazam nahi hoti ... aur haa abhi ek zhatka tujhe diya
hai .. aur dusra zhatka tera full and final hoga .. khatam kar dunga tujhe mai .. meri family ki aankh se
bahe har ek aanshu ka hisaab tujhe chukana hoga ..

RAJESH --- kuch nahi kar payega tu .. abhi tu is khel me naya hai bacche ...

AMAN --- is khel ka mai purana khiladi hu yaar .. na jane kab se ye game khel raha hu ...
aur ek baat meri yaad rakhna ..
jaha se teri soch khatam hoti hai .. mai waha se sochna suru karta hu ... ...

itna keh kar aman ne call cut kar diya .... .

Aman ki baate sunkar rajesh gusse se pagal ho utha ..

aur apna phone zameen per patak diya ..

sikha use itne gusse me dekh kar samajh gayi thi ki jaroor kuch gadbad hai ..

SIKHA --- kya hua .. itne gusse me kyu ho .. kiska phone tha ..

RAJESH (gusse se) --- wo sala kal ka ladka .... samajhta kya hai apne aapko .. mujhe challenge deta hai ...
jaan se maar dunga use ..

SIKHA --- kiski baat kar rahe ho .. kon tumhe challenge de raha hai ..

RAJESH --- aman ...

sikha bilkul shocked reh jati hai ..

SIKHA --- kya ... aman .. lekin wo to ......

RAJESH --- bewakuf banaya hai usne tumhe .. ye sab uski plan thi .. wo hamare bare me sab jaan gaya hai
..
SIKHA ---- magar wo ye sab karke karna kya chahta hai ..

RAJESH --- wahi to kuch samajh me nahi aa raha hai .. kehta hai .. ek surprise chora hai mere liye .. waha
jaha per uska pariwar kaid hai ..
SIKHA --- surprise ... aur wo bhi kothi me ... magar use kaise pata chala ki uski family waha hai ..

RAJESH --- ye hi to samajh me nahi aa raha hai...

kothi chalte hai .. wahi jakar sab pata chalega ...

fir sab zaldi se kothi ke liye nikal jate hai ...

wahi aadi, deep aur nikhil teeno ko lekar pakhi ke ghar pahuc jate hai ..
aman jo apne aap ko kisi tarah itne dino se sambhaal rakkha tha .. apni puri family ki aisi halat dekh na
reh saka ... aur foot -2 rone laga ...
kabhi wo apne papa ko apne seene se laga ke rota ... to kabhi apni maa ko ... to kabhi didi ko ...

wo baar -2 unhe pukar raha tha ..

" maa .. uth jaao na .. dekho mai bilkul theek ho gaya hu .. mujhse baat nahi karogi .. kya mujhse naaraj
ho .. plz .. ek baar mujhe maaf kar do .. ab kabhi tumhe chood kar nahi jaunga .. bas ek baar apni aankhe
khool do ..
didi tum to mujhse baat karo .. kya tum bhi apne babu se naraj ho .. didi utho na .. aaj mujhse zhagda
nahi karogi ..
papa aap kyu chup ho .. samjhate kyu nahi inko .. dekho na mujhe kaise rula rahi hai .. kya aap bhi
mujhse baat nahi karenge .. " "

aman ki baate aur halat dekh sab ro pade the .. itna dard shayad hi aaj se pehle unhone kabhi dekha ho
..

per aisa kabhi hua hai ki beta apni maa ko pukare aur uski maa aawaj na de .. aisa hi karishma aaj bhi
hua ..

radhika ne kisi tarah apni aankh kholi aur ek nazar aman ki tarah dekar dheere se boli ...
RADHIKA --- aman .. tu aa gaya beta ..

aman zaldi se radhika ka sir apne god me le liya ..

AMAN -- haa maa ... mai aa gaya ..
RADHIKA --- itni der kyu kar di beta aane me .. mai kab se teri raah dekh rahi thi ..
AMAN --- mujhe maaf kar do maa .. ab kabhi nahi jaunga tumhe choor kar ..

aman ne sirf itna hi kaha tha .. radhika ne apni aankhe fir se band kar li ..
AMAN --- kya hua maa .. mujhse baat karo na .. plz apni aankhe kholo ..

( tabhi doctor waha aa jata hai ... pakhi ne un teeno ki halat dekh kar pehle hi apne family doctor ko call
kar diya tha ..
pakhi ka dil bhi un teeno se lipat kar rone ka kar raha tha .. ek ajeeb si tadap uske dil me uth rahi thi ..
use kuch samajh nahi aa raha tha ki wo kya kare .. aisi tadap aur bechaini use us samay bhi mehsus ho
rahi thi jab aman use mila tha .. shayad ek khoon hone ka asar tha .. jisse pakhi bilkul anjaan thi ... )

DOCTOR --- plz .. mujhe dekhne digiye ..

Rahul aur nikhil ne kisi tarah aman ko teeno se alag kiya .. taki doctor theek se apna kaam kar sake ...
theek se check - up karne ke baad doctor unhe ek ek injection lagata hai .. aur kuch dawaiya likh deta hai
..

DOCTOR --- ghabrane ki koi baat nahi hai .. zyada kamjori ki wajah se behosh hue hai .. lagta hai jaise kai
dino se inhone na theek se kuch khaya hai aur na piya hai .. jis wajah se ye log kafi kamjoor ho gaye hai ..
aur usi wajah se behosh bhi .. ye to aacha hua aap logo ne mujhe time pe bula liya .. warna aur kuch din
der ho jati to mamla kafi bigad sakta tha ..

SEEMA --- per ab to ye log theek hai na ..

DOCTOR --- haa .. maine injection de diya hai .. kuch hi der me sab hosh me aa jayenge .. aur jo dawaiya
maine likhi hai .. use continue kuch dino tak lena hoga .. aur saath hi inke khane peene ka dhyan bhi
rakhna hoga ..

SEEMA --- mai inka pura dhyan rakhungi ..

fir doctor chala jata hai ... doctor ki baat sunkar aman bhi sambhal chuka tha ...
tabhi deep usse kehta hai ..

DEEP --- yaar ab to sab theek hai .. aur safe bhi .. ab aage ka kya plan hai ..

AMAN --- abhi safe koi nahi hai .. rahul, deep aur nikhil tum teeno apni family ke saath kuch dino ke liye
bahar ja rahe ho .. aur rahul sonia aur uski family bhi is sahar me kuch dino ke liye nahi honge ...

RAHUL --- per kyu ...

AMAN --- sab batata hu .. pehle bahar chal ..

fir aman ke saath aadi, rahul , nikhil aur deep bahar aa jate hai ..
AMAN --- dekh .. rajesh aur sikha ko saq to hi jayega ki ye kaam mai akele to nahi kar sakta .. aur sikha ko
tum sab ke bare me pata hi hai .. isse pehle ki wo tum teeno tak pahuche .. tum sab is sahar se bahar
hoge .. maine tum sabke mummy papa se baat kar li hai .. wo log tumhara wait kar rahe honge .. ab tum
teeno zaldi niklo yaha se ..

RAHUL --- per sonia ...

AMAN --- yaar .. wo sikha ke ghar gai thi .. aur uski maa se uske bare me puch bhi rahi thi .. to sabse
pehle sikha ka saq usi per jayega .. isliye maine use bhi apni family ke saath bahar jane ko bol diya .. ab
tak to wo chali bhi gai hogi ..

DEEP --- yaar tu itni dur tak soch kaise leta hai .. aur ye sab tune kiya kab ..
AMAN --- sochna padta hai .. aur jab tum log kothi per the tabhi maine tum logo ke ghar walo se baat ki
thi ..

NIKHIL --- per hum tujhe yaha akele nahi choor sakte ..
AMAN --- ye kisne keh diya ki mai yaha rahunga .. mai apni family ko lekar rudrapur ja raha hu .. waha
mera ek bahut purana dost hai .. 'RAJ ' ... jo apni wife ' RITU ' ke saath rehta hai ... dono ek hi college me
padhte hai ..

DEEP ---- yaar .. jab dono abhi students hai .. to fir dono ki saadi kaise hui ..
AMAN --- uske bare me abhi batane ka time nahi hai .. agar uske bare me janna hai .. to ' YE ISHQ ' padh
lena .. usi ne likhi hai ..
meri usse baat ho gai hai .. usi ne zald se zald hame waha bulaya hai ..

AADI --- per mai yahi rukunga .. wo log mujhe nahi pehchante .. waise bhi koi to yaha hona hi chahiye ...

AMAN --- theek hai .. lekin pakhi di ki family mere saath jayegi ..
AADI --- per pakhi ko bhi wo log nahi pehchante .. to use bhi jane ki kya jarurat hai ..
AMAN --- nahi mai koi risk nahi lena chahta ...

AADI --- theek hai jaisa tum chaho ..

AMAN (teeno se) --- ab tum log niklo .. der mat karo ..

fir deep, nikhil aur rahul waha se chale jate hai ..

AMAN --- bas ab ek hi baat ki tension hai .. na jane meri nisha kaha hogi .. aur kis haal me hogi .. bas ek
baar pata chal jaye ki wo hai kaha .. fir aakash pataal ek karke use le aaunga ..

AADI --- haa tum theek keh rahe ho .. na jane wo kaha hogi ...
AMAN --- aadi bhai .. aap to nisha ke friend hai na .. to kya aapko pata hai ki uska ghar kaha hai ..

AADI --- mujhe bas itna pata hai ki wo yaha kisi ke ghar me paying guest hai .. lekin wo kaha ki rehne wali
hai ye mujhe nahi pata ..

AMAN --- kisi ko to pata hoga ki uska ghar kaha hai ..

AADI (kuch soch kar) --- haa ... kajal .. uski friend .. aur wo bhi uske saath usi ghar me paying guest hai ...
use jaroor pata hoga ki wo kaha rehti hai ..

AMAN --- to fir der kis baat ki .. abhi use call karke puch lo ...

fir aadi apne mobile se kajal ko call karta hai ..

wahi dusri taraf jab rajesh aur sikha apne aadmiyo ko lekar kothi pahucte hai .. to waha ka nazara dekh
kar shocked reh jate hai ..

room me koi nahi tha .. siway uske usi aadmi ke jo khoon se latpath abhi bhi behosh pada tha ...

RAJESH --- le gaya apne maa baap ko yaha se .. aur ham bewakufo ki tarah use waha dhundte reh gaye ..

SIKHA --- per usne ye kiya kaise .. usko is jagah ke bare me pata kaise chala ..

RAJESH --- usne akele to ye kiya nahi hoga .. mere aadmi ko maar kar akele teeno ko le jana .. wo bhi itni
zaldi .. ye to na mumkin hai ..

SIKHA --- ho sakta hai ki uske dosto ne uska saath diya ho ..

RAJESH --- fir bhi use is jagah ke bare me kaise pata chala ..
tabhi sikha ko kuch yaad aata hai ..

SIKHA --- yaad aaya .. maa bata rahi thi ki 2 din pehle subah sonia mere ghar aayi thi ..
RAJESH --- ab ye sonia kon hai ..

SIKHA --- aman ki friend hai ... usi ke saath college me padhti hai .. wo mere ghar ke paas hi rehti hai ..
waise to kabhi mere ghar nahi aati .. lekin 2 din pehle aachanak ghar chali aayi .. ho sakta hai ki aman ne
hi use bheja ho ..

RAJESH --- bewakuf ... tum mujhe ab bata rahi ho .. ab mujhe samajh me aa gaya hai .. ki usne kya kiya
hoga ..
sabse pehle usne tumse contact karne ki sochi hogi .. fir jab pata chala ki ye khel hum dono mil ke khel
rahe hai to usne tum per nazar rakkhi hogi .. aur yaha ka pata chala hoga ...

SIKHA --- lekin use ye kaise pata chala ki uske maa baap hamare paas hai ...

RAJESH --- ye to ab aman hi bata sakta hai .. aur pakhi tak bhi wo hi le ja sakta hai ..
SIKHA --- per ye ab hoga kaise ..

RAJESH --- aman itna bhi smart nahi hai .. jitna wo banne ki kosis karta hai .. tum abhi kuch aadmiyo ko
lekar sonia ke ghar jaao .. aur use uthwa lo .. tab tak mai uske dosto ka intejaam karta hu .. unhe jaroor
pata hoga ki aman kaha hai ...

SIKHA --- manna padega .. dimag kafi tez hai tumhara .. mujhe to laga tha ki ab kabhi aman hamare
haath hi nahi aayega ..

RAJESH --- ab der mat karo ... aur zaldi jaao ..

fir sab waha se nikal jate hai .. shayad rajesh aman ki baat bhool gaya tha ki ' jaha se teri soch khatam
hoti hai .. mai wahi se sochna suru karta hu ' ......

udhar aadi kajal ko call karta hai ..

KAJAL --- hello ..
AADI --- kajal mai aadi bol raha hu ... kaha ho tum ..

KAJAL --- mai abhi college se nikal hi rahi hu .. kyu kuch kaam hai kya ..
AADI --- haa .. nisha ke bare me baat karni hai ..

KAJAL --- nisha ke bare me ... kya tumhe pata hai ki wo kaha hai .. kyuki pichle kafi dino se wo gayab hai
.. aur uska kuch pata bhi nahi chal raha hai ..

AADI --- ishi bare me tumse baat karni thi ..

KAJAL --- to theek hai .. yahi college me aajao ...
AADI -- nahi kajal .. mai abhi kahi nahi aa sakta ... hame phone per hi baat karni hogi ..

KAJAL -- ok .. to bolo kya baat karni hai nisha ke bare me ...

AADI --- kya tumhe nisha ke ghar ka address pata hai .. matlab wo kon se sahar me rehti hai ..

KAJAL --- address to nahi pata ... lekin wo ' RISHIKESH ' ki rehne wali hai .. bas ye hi pata hai ..

AADI --- kewal itne se to kuch nahi hoga .. uska address bhi to chahiye na .. warna pure rishikesh me
kaha uska ghar dhundte firenge ...

KAJAL --- kya tum uske ghar jane wale ho ..

AADI --- haa .. shayad uske ghar se uski koi khabar mil jaaye .. kya uske ghar walo ne kabhi tumse is
baare me baat ki ..
KAJAL --- nahi .. na unka mujhe koi call aaya aur na hi mere paas unka number hai ...

AADI --- kya kisi bhi tarah se uske ghar ka address nahi mil sakta ..
AMAN --- ek tarika hai ... college ke admition form me uske ghar ka address jaroor hoga .. waha se pata
chal sakta hai ..

AADI (aman se) --- ye sahi kaha tumne ...

AADI (kajal se) --- kajal ek kaam kar sakti ho .. kisi bhi tarah nisha ka admition form nikalwa sakti ho ..
usme uske ghar ka address hoga ..

KAJAL --- ye to bahut hi mushkil hai ..

AADI --- plz. kajal .. ye tumhe karna hi hoga .. apne friend ke liye ..

kajal kuch soch kar ...

KAJAL --- mai kosis kar sakti hu .. yaha ke ek professor hai jisse nisha ke bahut aache sambandh hai ..
unse kehke dekhti hu .. shayad kaam ban jaye ..

AADI --- zaldi karna .. ok.

fir call cut ho jata hai ..

kareeb 1 ghante baad kajal aadi ko call karti hai ..

KAJAL --- aadi kaam ho gaya .. nisha ke ghar ka address mil gaya hai ..

AADI --- thanks kajal ... tumne sach me hamari bahut badi madad ki hai ..

KAJAL --- isme thanks ki kya baat hai .. nisha meri friend hai .. uske liye to itna karna hi tha ..

kajal se baat karne ke baad aadi aman se kehta hai ..

AADI --- ab kya karne wale ho ..

AMAN --- sabse pehle to family ko rudrapur pahuchana hai .. fir mai waha se rishikesh jaunga .. zyada
dur nahi hai waha se ...

AADI --- mai bhi tumhare saath chalu ...

AMAN --- nahi .. aapko yahi rukna hai .. aur un pe nazar rakhni hai ..

abhi un dono ki baate chal hi rahi thi ki pakhi bhagti hui unke paas aayi ..
PAKHI --- aman .... zaldi ander chalo .. sabko hosh aa gaya hai .. sab tumhe dekhna chahte hai ..

pakhi ki baat sunkar aman bhagte hue room me chala jata hai .. aur uske peeche -2 aadi aur pakhi bhi ...

Aman jaise hi room me pahucha to dekha sabko hosh aa chuka tha ..

wo radhika se lipat gaya .. aur radhika ne bhi use apni baaho me kas liya ..

RADHIKA --- aman .. mera beta .. tu theek ho gaya .. kaha chala gaya tha mujhe choor kar .. pata hai ..
kitna royi thi mai .. har pal teri yaad me tadapti rehti .. zinda lash ban chuki thi mai .. per ab kahi nahi
jane dungi .. chahe kuch bhi ho jaye ..

AMAN --- nahi maa ab mai tumhe choor kar kahi nahi jaunga .. hamesh tumhare paas hi rahunga ..

tabhi aradhana bol padi ..

ARADHANA --- beta .. mai bhi hu .. mere gale nahi lagega .. bhool gaya kya mujhe ...

aman dheere se radhika se alag hota hai .. aur aradhana ke gale lag jata hai ..
AMAN --- aisa kabhi ho sakta hai ki mai apni dusri maa ko bhool jaau .. tum to meri jaan ho didi .. aur koi
bhala apni jaan ko kaise bhool sakta hai ..

ARADHANA --- to fir tu hame choor kar kyu chala gaya tha .. ek baar galti se tujh per haath kya utha diya
.. tu gusse se ghar choor kar hi chala gaya .. bas itna hi pyar karta hai hamse ..

AMAN --- aap agar meri jaan bhi le leti to bhi mai uff tak nahi karta .. mai jee hi aap logo ke liye raha hu ..
agar mari jaan aapke haatho jati .. to mujhse zyada khusnaseeb aur koi nahi hota ..

ARADHANA --- ab tu pitega mere haatho se .. fir se marne ki baat bhi ki to ...
AMAN --- sorry .. nahi karunga .. ok
ARADHANA --- aise nahi .. kaan pakad kar sorry bol ..

aman apne kaan pakad kar ...

AMAN --- sorry ... ab kabhi aisi baate nahi karunga .. aur kabhi aap logo ko choor kar nahi jaunga .. ab to
theek hai na ..

SHYAM --- apni maa aur bahan se to mil liye .. ab apne papa se bhi mil lo beta ..

aman shyam ke gale lag jata hai ..

SHYAM --- ab jake kaleje ko thandak pahuchi hai .. tu nahi janta beta tere jane ke baad yaha kya se kya
ho gaya hai ..

AMAN --- mujhe sab pata hai .. aur ye bhi pata hai ki ye sab rajesh aut sikha ka kiya dhara hai ..

SHYAM --- per ye sab tujhe kaise pata chala .. aur hame yaha laya kon .. aur tu theek kaise hua .. aur
yaha kaise pahucha .. aur sabse badi baat .. ki tune sari property pa.............

iske aage shyam kuch bolte aman ne unki baat kaat di ...
AMAN --- aapke sare sawalo ka jawab mai de dunga .. lekin yaha nahi ... abhi aap sabhi ko mere saath
chalna hoga ..

RADHIKA --- per kaha ..

AMAN --- rudrapur ...
ARADHANA --- rudrapur ... lekin waha kyu ..

AMAN --- kyuki .. mai koi risk nahi lena chahta .. rajesh hum tak pahucne ke liye kuch bhi kar sakta hai ..
isse pehle ki wo kuch kare .. hame ye sahar chorna hoga ..

SHYAM --- lekin beta .. aisa kab tak chalega .. kab tak hum aise hi usse bhagte firenge ..
AADI --- uncle aap uski tension mat le .. rajesh ka khel ab kuch hi dino me khatam ho jayega .. sab hamari
plan ke hisaab se hi chal raha hai ..

AMAN --- ab hame der nahi karna chahiye .. jitni zaldi so sake yaha se nikalna hai ..

PAKHI'S FATHER --- sab taiyari ho chuki hai .. car bhi ready hai ..

AADI --- fir der kis baat ki .. chaliye aap log ..

fir sab log pakhi ke papa ki SCORPIO me baith kar nikal jate hai ..

sabse peeche aradhana aur pakhi baithe the .. beech wali seat me seema, radhika aur shyam baithe the
.. driving seat per aman aur uske bagal me pakhi ke papa baithe the ...

kuch dur jane ke baad radhika dheere se seema se kehti hai ..

RADHIKA --- seema ... kya pakhi ko sab pata chal gaya ..
SEEMA --- nahi .. abhi tak nahi .. mai to bata dena chahti thi .. lekin aman ne mana kiya hai ..

RADHIKA --- lekin aman ko kaise pata chaha ..

SEEMA --- wo to mujhe bhi nahi pata .. ek din wo mere ghar aaya tha .. mai to use pehchanti bhi nahi thi
.. fir jab usne apna parichay diya .. to mujhe pata chala .. ki aman tera beta hai .. aur use pakhi ke bare
me sab pata hai ..

RADHIKA --- tajjub hai .. jab ye baat hamne kabhi aradhana tak ko nahi batayi .. to use kaise pata chal gai
.. aur tu bhi had hai .. tu aman ko itne dino se janti hai .. fir bhi mujhse milne nahi aayi ..

SEEMA --- mai to na jane kab se tujhse milna chahti thi .. lekin aman ne mujhe rok rakkha tha .. kehta tha
ki sahi samay aane per wo khud mujhe tere paas le jayega .. lekin us din jab maine jija ji ko hospital me
dekha to dar gai thi .. mujhse aur na ruka gaya .. aur mai tere samne chali gai ..

RADHIKA --- kya tujhe pata hai ki aman ne sari property pakhi ke naam kar di hai ..
SEEMA --- haa pata hai .. is kaam me maine hi uska saath diya hai .. aur ab is bare me kuch mat puchna ..
mai aage kuch bhi nahi batane wali ..
RADHIKA --- plz bata na .. mujhe janna hai ki aman ko pakhi ke bare me kaise pata chala .. aur usne
property pakhi ke naam kyu ki ...
SEEMA --- are .. to kon sa kisi bahar wale ke naam ki hai .. jo tu itna dar rahi hai .. pakhi bhi to teri hi beti
hai .. waise aacha hi hua .. agar property aman ya tumme se kisi ke naam hoti to rajesh kab ka hadap
chuka hota ..

RADHIKA --- matlab tu nahi batayegi ..

SEEMA --- mai chah kar bhi nahi bata sakti .. kyuki aman ne mujhe pakhi ki kasam di hai .. jo mai nahi tod
sakti ..

RADHIKA --- chal theek hai .. mat bata .. waise bahut sunder hai meri bacchi ..
SEEMA --- are sunder kaise nahi hogi .. jiski maa aur didi itni khoobsurat ho .. wo to sunder hogi hi ..

seema ki baat se dono mushkura dete hai ...

sabhi apne sahar se kafi dur nikal aaye the .. aman ne ek shop ke paas gadi roki .. aur sabke liye khane
pine ka saman lene gala ..
sabhi bahar nikal kar fresh hone lage ... kyuki safar abhi bahut lamba tha ..

aadhe ghante ke rest ke baad sab fir se nikal pade ..

aradhana to bas ek tak pakhi ko hi dekhe ja rahi thi ..

PAKHI --- aap mujhe aise kyu dekh rahi hai ..

ARADHANA --- dekh rahi hu .. ki tum kitni sunder ho ..

aradhana ki baat sunkar pakhi sharma jati hai ..

PAKHI --- kya aradhana di .. aap bhi na .. waise aapse kam hi hu ...

ARADHANA --- sirf didi bolne se kuch chala jayega kya .. tum mujhse choti ho .. to sirf didi bulaya karo ..

PAKHI --- meri koi didi nahi hai na .. isliye kabhi jaan hi nahi payi ki didi ka pyar kya hota hai .. kash ki aap
jaisi koi meri bhi bahan hoti ..

ARADHANA --- theek se dekho shayad koi hai ..

aradhana ki baat sunkar pakhi uski taraf dekhne lagti hai .. aur dekhte hi dekhte uski aankho se pani
behne lagta hai ..

aradhana pakhi ko gale laga leti hai ..

ARADHANA --- mujhe meri choti ki aankho me aanshu nahi chahiye .. zaldi se poncho ..

PAKHI --- ye to khusi ke aanshu hai didi .. aman jaise bhai .. aur aap jaisi didi mujhe mil gai .. aur mujhe
kuch nahi chahiye ..

kudrat ka khel bhi bahut nirala hai .. kuch dino pehle jis pariwar ka sab kuch chin gaya tha .. aaj usi
kudrat ne sood samet wapas bhi kar diya .. bete ke saath -2 beti bhi mil gai ... ............

8-9 ghante ke lambe safar ke baad ... sabhi rudrapur raj ke ghar pahuc jate hai ..

raj unka besabri se intejar kar raha tha .. unke aate hi raj ne aman ko gale laga liya ..
RAJ --- yaar bahut dino baad mil rahe hai ... kaisa hai tu ..

AMAN --- filhal abhi thoda sa theek hu ..

RAJ --- matlab ...

AMAN --- matlab baad me .. pehle ye bata .. ki hum sabhi yaha aa gaye .. tujhe koi problem to nahi hogi
na ..

RAJ --- tu kaisi baate kar raha hai .. tu mera dost hai .. teri family kya meri family nahi hai .. pata hai jab
se tune kaha tha ki tu apni family ke saath yaha aa raha hai .. tab se ritu aur mai bahut khus hai .. ritu ne
to sab kuch ready kar ke rakkha hai .. chal ander chal ....

fir sabhi ander chale jate hai ..

raj ka ghar zyada bada nahi tha .. bas 2 bedroom, ek guest room .. kitchen hall hi tha ..
ritu ke papa ne 2 bedroom ka ghar isliye liya tha ki kabhi agar wo log ya raj ke maa baap waha aaye to
rehne me koi problem na ho ..

raj aur ritu ke liye ye ghar kafi bada tha .. lekin aaj jab itne log aa gaye to ghar unke liye kafi chota lag
raha tha ..

sab hall me baith gaye ..

RADHIKA (raj se) ---- raj beta .. ritu kaha hai .. zara hum bhi to dekhe hamari bahu ko ..

RAJ --- shayad room me hogi .. mai abhi bula kar lata hu ..

raj zaldi se apne bedroom me jata hai .. ritu waha baithi kuch soch rahi thi ..
RAJ --- kya hua jaan .. kya soch rahi ho ..

RITU --- mujhe bahut sharam aa rahi hai .. itne logo ke beech jane me ... aisa lag raha hai ki aaj meri muh
dikhai hai ..

RAJ --- aacha to isliye meri jaan tension me hai ..

RITU --- aur nahi to kya .. pata nahi kya kahenge mujhe dekh kar ..

RAJ --- aman ke ghar wale .. bahut aache log hai .. wo kisi ke bare me kabhi na to galat sochte hai .. aur
na hi kehte hai .. waise bhi tum itni sunder lag rahi ho ki dekhna wo log sirf tumhari tareef hi karenge ..
bas tumhari ye lipstick kuch phail gai hai .. laao mai theek kar deta hu ..

itna keh kar raj apne hoonth ritu ki taraf badha deta hai .. lekin ritu uske hoontho per apne haath rakh
deti hai ..

RITU --- ye kya kar rahe ho .. pagal ho kya .. kabhi bhi suru ho jate ho .. hato mai khud hi theek kar lungi
..

fir ritu apne aap ko theek karti hai .. aur raj mushkurata hua uski taraf dekhta rehta hai ..
fir dono saath me hall me pahuc jate hai ..
radhika ne thoda khisak ke apne bagal me thodi jagah bana li ..

RADHIKA --- aao beti ... mere paas ..

ritu bhi chup chap unke pass jakar baith jati hai ..

raj sabka parichay ritu ko deta hai .. siway pakhi aur uske maa baap ke .. ritu radhika, shyam aur
aradhana ke pair chuti hai ..
fir aman pakhi aur uske maa baap se ritu ko milwata hai .. ritu pakhi ke maa baap ke bhi pair chu leti hai
..

RADHIKA --- raj .. biwi to tumhe bahut sunder mili hai .. aur sanskari bhi ..

RAJ -- aakhir meri pasand hai aunty .. sunder to hogi hi ..

ARADHANA --- raj.. sirf sunder hi nahi .. ye to bilkul kisi pari jaise lagti hai ..

AMAN --- bilkul .. dono ki jodi aisi lag rahi hai .. jaise hoor ke saath langoor ...

sabke muh se apne liye tareef sunkar ritu sharma jati hai ..
RITU --- aap log baithiye .. mai khana laga deti hu ..

itna keh kar jar ritu kitchen me bhag jati hai ..

sab ye dekh kar hasne lagte hai ..

AMAN --- oh .. ! to bhabhi ko sharam bhi aati hai .. maine to suna tha ki bhabhi bahut gusse wali hai ..
saadi se pehle tune bahut thappad bhi khaye hai ..

RAJ (apne gaal pe haath rekhte hue) --- yaar yaad mat dila .. wo purani baate .. pura zabda hill jata tha ..

raj ki baat se fir se ek baar ghar me hansi gunj uthti hai ...

RADHIKA --- mujhe bhi aisi hi ek bahu chahiye apne aman ke liye .. jo pyar ke saath -2 maar se aman ko
theek kare ..

ye sunte hi aman ki hansi ruk jati hai .. aur ek udasi use gher leti hai .. lekin wo sabke samne apne aapko
normal hi rakhta hai ..

ishi hasi mazak ke saath khane pine ka daud bhi khatam ho jata hai ..

ritu ne sabke liye sone ki pehle se hi vyavastha kar rakkhi thi ..

guest room me aman ke papa aur pakhi ke papa, ek bedroom me radhika aur seema ... aur ek me pakhi
aradhana aur ritu sone wale the ..
bache raj aur aman .. unko hall me jagah mili thi ...

sabhi apne -2 room me chale gaye the .. raj hall me bistar laga raha tha ..
aur aman chaat per jakar raat ke andhere me apni udasi chupa raha tha ...

tabhi raj bhi waha aa gaya ..

RAJ --- kya hua .. itni raat ko chaat per kya kar raha hai .. neend nahi aa rahi kya ..
AMAN --- jab tak sab kuch theek nahi kar leta .. neend kaha aayegi ..

RAJ --- yaar mujhe bahut bahut hi dukh hua .. jab tune apni halat ke bare me bataya .. lekin ye soch ki
agar tu hi himmat haar gaya to baki sab ka kya hoga ..

AMAN --- mai himmat nahi hara yaar .. bas ek chinta hai .. na jane nisha kaha aur kis haal me hogi ..

RAJ --- haa .. tune bataya tha .. uske bare me .. ab aage kya karne wala hai ..

AMAN --- uske ghar jaaunga .. kal subah hi .. yahi rishikesh me uska ghar hai ..

RAJ --- yaar .. uske ghar jakar kya fayda .. kidnaper use waha to leke jayega nahi ...

AMAN --- wo to mujhe bhi pata hai .. lekin suruat to kahi se karni hi padegi na .. shayad waha se koi clue
mil jaye ..

RAJ --- theek hai mai bhi tere saath chalunga ..

AMAN -- nahi .. tu yahi per rahega .. jab tak rajesh ka kuch nahi ho jata .. mai in logo ko akele nahi choor
sakta ..

RAJ --- theek hai .. jaisi teri marzi .. chal ab so ja kafi raat ho gai hai ..

fir dono neeche jakar so jate hai ... .......

Subah ke 5 baje the ..

aman ready ho chuka tha .. rishikesh nikalne ke liye ...

ghar me abhi sab so rahe the .. na jane kitne dino ke baad aaj sabhi ko chain ki neend aayi thi ..
siway aman ke ...

uske dil tadap raha .. neend uski aankho se koso dur thi .. raat bhar wo so nahi paya tha .. bas ek hi
chahra tha jo baar -2 uski aankho ke samne aa jata .. uski juban bas ek hi naam le rahi thi ..
" nisha .... nisha .... nisha ..... "

use kho dene ka dard aman ko jeene nahi de rahi thi ..

bas ye hi wajah thi jisse wo raat bhar karwat hi badalta raha .. subah hone ka intejar karta raha ...

aakhir wo pal aa hi gaya .. jiska use besabri se intejar tha ..

subah hui ... aur aman ek bhi pal bina gawaye ... zhat se taiyar ho gaya ...

ready hokar usne sabse pehle raj ko jagaya .. jo uske paas me hi so raha tha ..
AMAN --- raj ... uth .. mai ja raha hu ..

RAJ (aankh malte hue) --- itni subah ... thodi der baad chala jata ..
AMAN --- nahi .. thodi der me sab uth jayenge .. aur tu to janta hi hai .. maa aur didi ko pata chala to wo
mujhe akele nahi jane denge ..

RAJ --- chal theek hai .. lekin agar unhone tere bare me puncha .. to mai kya kahunga ..

AMAN --- bol dena .. ki kisi kaam se gaya hai .. saam tak wapas aa jayega .. ok ..

RAJ -- ok .. aur kuch bhi problem ho to mujhe call kar dena ..

AMAN --- theek hai .. ab mai nikalta hu .. tu gate band kar le ..

itna keh kar aman car lekar nikal jata hai ...

waha se rishikesh pahucne ke liye 3 - 3.30 ghante lagte hai ..

aman bina ruke apni manzil ki or badhta ja raha tha ..
dil baar -2 ye hi dua kar raha tha ki uske ghar se nisha ke bare me kuch pata chal jaye ..

kareeb 3 ghante baad aman rishikesh pahuc gaya .. ab bari thi .. use nisha ka ghar dhundne ki ..

kajal ke bataye address se logo se puchte -2 use 2 ghante lag gaye nisha ka ghar dhundne me ...

aakhirkar use nisha ka ghar mil hi gaya .. wo car se bahar nikla aur ek dar aur ek utsaah ke saath wo
nisha ke ghar ki taraf badhne laga ...

dar isliye ki na jane uske ghar wale kis haal me honge ..

aur utsaah isliye ki use yakeen tha ki use yaha se nisha ke bare me kuch na kuch to jaroor pata chalega
...

ishi dar aur utsaah ke saath aman ne door bell bajayi ...

thodi der me ek 45-50 saal ki aurat ne gate khola ..

AURAT --- kon ho beta tum ..

AMAN --- namaste aunty .. kya aap nisha ki maa hai ..

ye sunte hi us aurat ke chahre ka rang udd gaya ..

AURAT --- kon ho tum ..
AMAN --- aunty .. mai nisha ka dost hu .. hum ek hi college me padhte hai ...

aman kuch aage kehta usse pehle hi aurat bol padi ..

AURAT (hadbadate hue) --- nahi .. yaha koi nisha nahi rehti .. aur hame nahi pata ki wo kaha hai .. chale
jaao tum yaha se .. fir kabhi yaha mat aana ..

itna keh kar usne gate band kar diya ..

AMAN --- aap zhoot bol rahi hai .. maine to uske bare me kuch bola bhi nahi .. to fir aap ko kaise pata ki
wo gayab ho gai hai ..
aunty plz. darwaja kholiye .. mai uska koi dusman nahi hu .. mai to pyar karta hu usse .. apni jaan se
zyada ..
plz. ek baar mujhse baat kar lijiye ...

ye sunte hi nisha ki maa(anita ji) ne gate khool diya ..

ANITA JI --- aao ander aao ..

aman zaldi se ander chala gaya ..

anita use hall me le gai ..
ANITA --- baitho ..

aman wahi sofe per baith gaya ..

ANITA --- haa to kya kaha tumne .. tum nisha se pyar karte ho ..

AMAN --- haa aunty .. bahut pyar karta hu ..

ANITA --- kab se jante ho use ..

fir aman ne sari baat anita ko bata di ..

ANITA --- iska matlab meri beti ke gayab hone ke jimmedar tum hi ho .. aaj tumhari wajah se mere ghar
ki aisi halat hui hai ..

AMAN --- mai kuch samjha nahi ..

ANITA (khadi ho kar) --- chalo mere saath ..

aman bhi uske peeche -2 chalta gaya .. anita use ek room me le gai .. jaha bed per ek 50- 55 saal ka
aadmi leta hua tha ..

ANITA --- inhe dekh rahe ho .. jante ho ye kon hai ..

AMAN --- nahi ....

ANITA --- ye nisha ke papa hai .. jab se inhe pata chala ki inki beti gayab ho gayi hai .. tab se ye na to kuch
khate hai na pite hai .. kisi se baat bhi nahi karte .. bas aise hi lete rehte hai .. zinda laas ban gaye hai ye ..
aakhir kya bigada hai hamne tum logo ka .. pehle ek ladka aake hamari badi beti ko bhaga le jata hai .. fir
hamari choti beti bhi ek ladke ki wajah se kidnap ho jati hai ..
ab bas ek beta bacha hai .. chaho to use bhi cheen lo .. kam se kam hum mar to sakenge .. is tarah ki
zindagi jeene se to aacha hai ki mar jaaye ..

itna keh kar anita foot -2 kar rone lagi ..

aman ki bhi aankho me aanshu aa chuke the ..
per usne apne aap ko sambhal liya ..

AMAN --- mujhe maaf kar dijiye aunty .. mai aapka gunahgar hu .. aap iski jo bhi saza dengi mujhe
manjoor hogi .. lekin mai sach kehta hu .. agar us waqt mai theek hota to aisa kabhi nahi hone deta ..
bhale hi meri jaan kyu na chali jati ..

ANITA --- tumhe jo janna tha wo tumne jaan liya na .. ab hame hamare haal per chood do .. aur chale
jaao yaha se .. fir kabhi dubara yaha mat aana ..

AMAN --- chala jata hu aunty .. per ek promise kar ke ja raha hu .. ki nisha chahe is duniya me jaha kahi
bhi ho .. mai use dhund kar aapke samne jaroor le kar aaunga ..

itna keh kar aman waha se jane lagta hai .. lekin tabhi anita use rokti hai ..

ANITA --- ruko ...

aman ruk jata hai ...

ANITA --- pata nahi mai sahi kar rahi hu .. ya galat .. mujhe ye baat tumhe batani chahiye ya nahi .. agar
bata deti hu .. to mai uski di hui kasam tod dungi .. aur agar nahi batati to mai apni beti se na jane kab
tak dur rahungi ..

AMAN --- aisi kon si baat hai .. jo aap mujhe nahi bata pa rahi hai .. aunty aap mujh per bharosa kar sakti
hai .. agat aapko nisha ke bare me kuch bhi pata hai .. to aap mujhe bata dijiye .. mai wada karta hu ki
use sahi salamat aap ke paas le aaunga ...

fir anita ne aman ko jo baat batai .. use sunkar aman ka dimag hi kaam karna band kar diya ... use kuch
samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki aakhir aisa kaise ho sakta hai .

AMAN --- aunty plz .. bataiye .. aisi kon si baat hai .. jo aap mujhe nahi bata sakti .. agar aapko nisha ke
bare me kuch bhi pata hai .. to aap mujhe bata digiye .. mai promise karta hu ki mai nisha ko sahi
salamat aapke paas le aaunga ..

ANITA --- nisha kaha hai .. wo to mujhe nahi pata .. per usne is beech 2-3 baar phone kiya tha ..

ye sunkar aman shocked ho jata hai ..

AMAN ---- kya .... nisha ne aapko call kiya tha .. fir to usne bataya hoga ki wo hai kaha ..

ANITA -- nahi ... maine usse bahut baar pucha .. lekin usne nahi bataya .. yaha tak ki maine use bataya
bhi ki uske papa ki halat bahut kharab hai ..

AMAN --- fir bhi usne nahi bataya ki wo kaha hai .. aur ek baar bhi milne nahi aayi ... lekin wo us gunde
ke changul se nikli kaise .. aunty kuch to bataya hoga usne ..

ANITA --- nahi .. jab bhi mai kuch puchti hu .. to har baar apni kasam de kar chup kara deti hai .. bas itna
hi kehti hai ki .. usse bahut bada paap ho gaya hai .. jiske chalte wo hamare paas nahi aa sakti ..

AMAN --- paap ho gaya hai .. aisa kya kiya usne .. aur mujhse contact kyu nahi ki ..

ANITA --- usne kaha tha ki agar koi bhi uske bare me kuch bhi puchne yaha aaye .. to mai use kuch na
batau ..
AMAN (man me) --- aisa kya hua hoga use saath jo wo apne ghar nahi aa sakti .. jabki wo janti hai ki uske
papa kis haal me hai .. aur usne hamse contact kyu nahi ki .. jabki aadi ka number to uske paas tha ..

aman ye sab soch hi raha tha ki anita fir bol padi ..

ANITA --- tum usse pyar karte ho na .. to plz .. kahi se bhi use dhund kar laao .. na jane kaha aur kis hall
me hogi meri bacchi ..
mai tumhare aage haath jodti hu .. plz. meri beti ko mujhe lauta do .. plz ....

AMAN --- aunty .. maine wada kiya hai .. aapse .. ki nisha chahe is duniya me jaha kahi bhi ho .. mai use
aapke paas jaroor le kar aaunga ..

tabhi aman ko kuch yaad aata hai ..

AMAN --- aacha aunty .. wo number to hoga aapke paas .. jisse nisha ne aapko call kiya tha ..

ANITA --- haa hai .. lekin usse koi fayda nahi hai .. kyuki wo ek p.c.o ka number hai ..

AMAN --- aapko kaise pata ..

ANITA --- nisha ne hi bataya .. ki wo ek p.c.o. se call kar rahi hai ..

AMAN --- aap wo number mujhe dikha sakti hai ..

anita apna mobile me wo number nikal kar aman ko de deti hai .. wo ek landline number tha ...

ANITA --- abhi 3 din pehle hi usne call kiya tha .. ishi number se ...

aman usi number per call kar deta hai ..

2-3 ring ke baad ek aadmi call received karta hai ..

AADMI --- hello ..

AMAN --- kya ye ek p. c.o. hai ..

AADMI --- ji nahi .. per aap kon bol rahe hai ..
AMAN --- lekin mujhe to bataya gaya hai ki ye ek p.c.o. hai ..

AADMI --- lagta hai aapse kisi ne mazak kiya hai .. ye ek charitable school hai .. anath baccho ko hum
yaha padhate hai ..

AMAN --- kya aap nisha naam ki kisi ladki ko jante hai ..
AADMI --- nahi sir .. is naam ki koi bhi ladki hamare school me nahi hai ..

AMAN --- aacha aap ye bata sakte hai ki .. aapka school hai kaha per ..
AADMI --- per aap hai kon .. aur ye aap janna kyu chahte hai.

AMAN --- darasal .. mujhe aapke sanstha me kuch rupay daan dene hai .. is liye puch raha tha .. aap log
kaam jo itna aacha karte hai ...

ye sunkar aadmi bahut khus ho gaya ..

AADMI --- thank you sir ... aap logo ki hi wajah se hum ye school chala pa rahe hai .. sir hamara school
'rudrapur ' ke bus stand ke paas hi hai .. waha pahuc kar kisi se bhi aap ' kishan laal charitable school ' ke
bare me puchenge .. to wo aapko bata dega ...

aman ye sun kar fir se shocked ho gaya ..

AMAN --- theek hai .. mai aaj hi waha pahuc jaunga ..

itna keh kar aman ne call cut kar diya ..

ANITA --- kya hua .. kuch pata chala ..

AMAN --- aunty nisha rudrapur me hai ..

ANITA -- kya ... wo rudrapur me hai .. ghar ke itne paas rehkar wo ghar kyu nahi aayi ..

AMAN --- ye hi to pata nahi chal raha .. ki usne zhoot kyu bola ki wo p.c.o. se baat karti hai .. jabki ye
number to ek anath asram ka hai ..

ANITA --- anath asram ka .... per wo waha kya kar rahi hai ..

AMAN --- lekin aunty us aadmi ne bataya ki waha nisha naam ki koi bhi ladki nahi hai ..

ANITA --- aisa kaise ho sakta .. nisha mujhe har baar usi number se call karti hai .. haa pichle 3 dino se
uska koi call nahi aaya ..

AMAN --- ab to sari sacchi wahi jakar pata chalegi ..

mai abhi nikalta hu ..

ANITA --- ruko .. mai bhi chalungi .. tumhare saath ..

AMAN --- nahi aunty .. abhi uncle ko aapki zyada jarurat hai ..
ANITA --- lekin .. nisha ...

AMAN -- aap uski tension mat ligiye .. bas 3 din ke ander -2 mai use yaha lekar aaunga .. mera wada hai
aapse ... aacha uski ek photo mujhe de digiye ...

fir aman nisha ki photo lekar zaldi se rudrapur ke liye nikal gaya ..

AMAN --- bas ab bahut ho gaya nisha .. ab tum mujhse dur nahi bhag sakti .. mai aa raha hu .. tumhe
lene .

Aman tezi se rudrapur ki taraf badha ja raha tha ..

ab nisha se ek pal ki bhi duri use bardast nahi ho rahi thi ..

wo zald se zald use pana chahta tha ..

tabhi uska phone bajne laga .. call raj ne kiya tha ..

AMAN --- haa kya hua ..

RAJ --- nisha ka ghar mila ..

AMAN --- haa mila .. aur ab mai wapas aa raha hu ..

RAJ --- kuch pata chala uske bare me ..

AMAN --- haa .. wo abhi rudrapur me hai ..

RAJ --- per wo yaha kya kar rahi hai ..

AMAN --- ye to usse milne ke baad hi pata chalega .. mai abhi seedhe usi ke paas jaa raha hu ..

RAJ --- ek kaam kar .. tu pehle ghar aa ja .. fir saath me chalte hai ..
AMAN --- lekin .....

RAJ --- koi lekin wekin nahi .. tu zaldi se ghar aa ja .. aur sun .. didi ko sab pata chal gaya hai ..
AMAN --- yaar tune unko kyu bataya ..

RAJ --- maine koi jaan bujh kar nahi bataya .. wo to mai ritu ko bata raha tha .. lekin peeche se didi ne
sab sun liya ..

AMAN --- theek hai mai aa raha hu ... tab tak tu unko sambhal le .. kahi maa ko na pata chal jaye ..

RAJ --- tu tension mat le .. didi aunty ko nahi batayegi ..

fir aman call cut kar deta hai .. aur raj ke ghar ki taraf chal deta hai ..

thodi der baad aman raj ke ghar pahuc jata hai ..

sabhi hall me baithe hue the ..

RADHIKA --- kaha gaya tha beta .. subah -2 ..

AMAN --- maa wo ek chota sa kaam tha ..

RADHIKA --- kam se kam mujhe to bata kar jata ..

AMAN --- aap sabhi log so rahi thi .. to maine jagana theek nahi samjha ..

tabhi aradhana bol padi ..

ARADHANA --- aman room me chalo .. mujhe tumse kuch baat karni hai ..
AMAN --- ji didi ..

dono ek room me chale jate hai .. peeche se raj ,ritu aur pakhi bhi wahi aa jate hai ..

ARADHANA --- aman .. nisha mili ..

AMAN --- abhi tak to nahi .. per mai use dhund lunga ..

ARADHANA --- aman .. chahe kuch bhi ho jaye .. mujhe nisha sahi salamat chahiye .. aakhir wo hamare
ghar ki hone wali bahu hai ..

ye sunkar aman ke saath waha maujood sabhi log chook gaye ..

ARADHANA (mushkurate hue) -- sab aise kyu chook gaye .. tum sab ko kya lagta hai .. ki mujhe kuch nahi
pata .. aman aur nisha ke chakker ke bare me ..

AMAN --- per aapko pata chala kaise ..

ARADHANA --- mujhe nisha ne sab bata diya tha .. ki kis tarah tum dono ki mulakat hui .. aur wo mulakat
pyar me badal gai .. lekin tum dono ek dusre ko prapose karte .. usse pehle tera accident ho gaya ..

AMAN --- mujhe aadi ne ye to bata diya the ki aap nisha se mil chuki ho .. per ye nahi bataya ki nisha ne
aapko sab kuch bata diya hai ...
ARADHANA --- ab ye baat use pata hoti to wo batata na .. ye baat sirf mere aur nisha ke beech hui thi ..
aur maine use usi waqt tere liye haa kar di thi ..

ye sunte hi aman ki khusi ka koi thikana nahi raha .. wo aradhana ke gale lag gaya ..
AMAN --- didi tum bahut aachi ho ..

ARADHANA --- wo to mai hu hi .. lekin ye bata ki nisha ke ghar se kuch pata chala ..
AMAN --- didi wo yahi hai .. rudrapur me ..

PAKHI --- kya ... nisha yaha hai .. lekin wo yaha pahuchi kaise .. uska kidnap to dehradoon se hua tha ..
AMAN --- ye to sirf nisha hi bata sakti hai ..

RAJ --- per wo yaha hai kaha ..

AMAN --- wo hi to kuch samajh me nahi aa raha hai .. wo apni maa ko call karti hai .. aur kehti hai ki ye
ek p.c.o. ka number hai .. lekin jab maine usi number per call kiya to pata chal ki wo to yaha ke ek
charitable school ka number hai .. aur waha per koi nisha naam ki ladki hai hi nahi ..

RITU --- aisa kaise ho sakta hai .. nisha ne jab usi number se apni maa ko call kiya .. to wo log aisa kaise
keh sakte hai ..

AMAN --- ye hi to pata lagana hai ..

RAJ --- to fir chal .. pata karte hai .. waise us school ka naam kya hai ..

AMAN --- KISHAN LAAL CHARITABLE SCHOOL ...

RITU --- kya kaha .. K. L. CHARITABLE SCHOOL .. kya tumhare paas nisha ki koi photo hai ..

AMAN --- haa .. mai uske ghar se lekar aaya hu ..

fir aman nisha ki photo ritu ko dikhata hai ..

jise dekh kar ritu bilkul shocked reh jati hai ..

RITU --- oh. my god ... ye nisha hai ..

sab ritu ki or dekhne lagte hai ..

RAJ --- kya tum ise janti ho ..
RITU -- haa .. raj .. mai ise bahut aachi tarah se janti hu .. lekin isne to apna naam aarti bataya tha ..
AMAN --- aarti .... per ye to nisha hai ..
RITU -- mai sach keh rahi hu .. isne apna naam aarti bataya tha ..

RAJ --- per ye tumhe mili kaha ..

RITU --- maine tumhe bataya to tha .. yahi kareeb 15 - 16 din pehle mai aur poonam (ritu ki friend ..
shayad aap logo ko pata hoga) mandir gaye the .. tab ye hame waha mili thi .. us waqt uski halat bahut
kharab thi .. kai jagah choot ke bhi nishan the ..
mujhse uski aisi halat dekhi nahi gayi .. maine use apne saath yaha lana chahti thi .. lekin wo aayi nahi ..
fir maine hi use apne uncle (vinod ke pita ji ... inke bare me bhi shayad aap sabhi ko pata hoga) se keh
kar ... us school me job dila di .. aur saath me wahi per rehne ki vyavastha bhi karwa diya ..

AMAN --- ab samjha .. isliye wo aadmi nisha ko pehchanne se nikar kar raha hai .. kyuki usne yaha sabko
apna naam aarti bata rakkha hai ..

ARADHANA --- lekin wo aisa kar kyu rahi hai ..

AMAN -- ye to sirf nisha hi bata sakti hai ...

RAJ --- to der kis baat ki .. abhi chalte hai .. aur use le ke aate hai ..
ARADHANA --- ruko mai bhi chalungi ..

AMAN --- aap kya karengi waha jake .. aur maa se kya kahengi ..
PAKHI -- aman didi theek keh rahi hai .. unka jana bhi bahut jaruri hai .. aur rahi baat yaha ki to mai aur
ritu hai na .. hum sab sambhal lenge ..

RITU --- haa .. keh denge ki .. teeno ghumne gaye hai .. aur pakhi di ki tabiyat theek nahi hai .. to wo yahi
ruk gai ..

RAJ --- ye theek rahega .. ab hame nikalna chahiye ..

fir teeno school ki taraf nikal jate hai ..

school raj ke ghar se zyada dur nahi tha .. 15-20 minute me hi sab waha pahuc gaye ..
shaam ke 5 baj chuke the .. class ke time khatam ho chuke the ..
sab office me pahuc jate hai .. waha ek 45-50 saal ka aadmi baitha kuch kaam kar raha tha ..

AMAN -- kya hum ander aa sakte hai ..

AADMI --- jee aayiye ..

sab office ke ander baith jate hai ..

AADMI --- jee kahiye ..
AMAN --- aaj subah maine yaha phone kiya tha .. kuch donation dene ke liye ..

AADMI --- aacha to wo aap hi hai .. maaf kigiye .. mai pehchan nahi paya ..
AMAN -- it's ok .. darasal mujhe aapse ek kaam tha ..

AADMI --- jee bilkul .. bataiye ... mai aapki kya madad kar sakta hu ..

RAJ --- baat ye hai ki .. abhi kuch din pehle meri wife ne ek ladki ko yaha job ke liye bheja tha .. aarti
naam hai uska ..
AADMI --- aapki wife ne ..
RAJ ---- jee .. ritu naam hai uska ..
AADMI --- oh .. to aap ritu ji ke husband hai ..
RAJ -- haa ..
AADMI --- to bataiye .. us ladki ke bare me aap kya janna chahte hai ..

AMAN --- kya aap use yaha bula sakte hai ..

AADMI --- per wo to abhi yaha hai nahi .. mandir gayi hai .. aur kareeb 7 baje tak wapas aayegi ..

RAJ --- kon sa mandir.

AADMI --- wahi jo " s.s. college " ke paas hai .. radha krishan ka mandir .. har roj jati hai .. maine pucha
bhi ki har roj waha kyu jati ho .. to kehti hai " mera koi apna hai bahut dur .. uski salamati ke liye roj dua
mangne jati hu .. "

ye sunte hi aman khada ho gaya ..

AMAN --- thank you sir .. aap nahi jante ki aapne meri kitni badi help ki hai .. aapko aapka donation mil
jayega ..

itna keh kar aman bahar jane laga aur uske peeche -2 raj aur aradhana bhi ..
tabhi wo aadmi bol pada ..
AADMI --- kya aap aarti ke kuch lagte hai ..

AMAN ---- mai wahi hu .. jiski salamati ke liye wo har roj dua mangne jati hai ..

itna keh kar teeno zaldi se waha se mandir ke liye nikal gaye ..
kareeb 15 minute me hi wo log mandir pahuc gaye ..

aman ne ek side me car khadi ki .. aur bahar utar gaya ..

AMAN --- aap dono log yahi ruko .. is waqt hamare beech koi nahi aayega .. bahut se sawalo ka jawab
dena hai use ...

itna keh kar aman ander chala gaya .. " dosto ye wahi mandir hai jaha raj aur ritu ka pyar janma tha ..
aman aur nisha ke milan ke liye isse aachi jagah aur kon si ho sakti hai .. jaha unke mohabbat ke gawah
swayam bhagwan radha krishan banne wale the ...

aman mandir ki seediya chadhkar jaise hi mandir ke ander jata hai ..

samne nisha apne dono haath jode, apni aankhe band kiye .. bhagwan se prarthana kar rahi thi ..

Aman jaise hi mandir ke ander gaya to dekhta hai ki

nisha apne dono haath jode, apni aankhe band kiye prarthana kar rahi thi ...

ab jake uske dil ko sukun mila tha ..

wo dheere se uske samne jake khada ho gaya .. aur chup chap dekhta raha ..

uske chahre me uthe dard ko aman aachi tarah samajh sakta tha ..

AMAN (man me) --- kyu kar rahi ho tum aisa ... kyu apne aap ko itni takleef de rahi ho .. ek baar to mujhe
bata deti .. mai usi waqt bhagta hua aa jata ..
aman ye sab soch hi raha tha ki tabhi nisha ne apni aankh khol di ..
apne samne aman ko khada dekh nisha stabdha reh gai .. dil to mano dhadakna hi bhool gaya ...

ek pal ko to use vishwaas hi nahi hua .. usne fir se apni aankhe band ki ... use laga ki wo koi sapna dekh
rahi hai .. thodi der baad jab usne fir se apni aankh kholi to tab bhi aman wahi khada tha ..

isse pehle wo kuch soch pati .. aman uska haath pakad kar mandir ke peeche bane garden me le gaya ...

nisha abhi but bani aman ko hi dekhe ja rahi thi .. use shayad abhi bhi yakeen nahi ho raha tha ki aman
uske samne khada hai ..
uske dil ki baat samajhne me aman ko der nahi lagi ..

AMAN --- kya hua .. tum koi sapna nahi dekh rahi ho .. mai sach me tumhare samne khada hu ..

ye sunte hi nisha ki aankhe chalak uthi .. wo aman ko apni baaho me lena chahti thi .. per aisa kar nahi
pa rahi thi .. uski koi majburi use aisa karne se rok rahi thi ..

AMAN --- yaar .. ab aur kitna tadpaogi ... tarash gaya tha tumhe dekhne ke liye .. tumhari aawaj sunne ke
liye .. na jane kitni raato se soya nahi .. bas pal -2 tumhari yaad me jeeta raha ..
ab mujhse aur bardast nahi ho raha hai .. zaldi se mere seene se lag jaao ..

nisha apne aanshu ponchte hue kehti hai ..

NISHA -- tum yaha kyu aaye ho aman ... plz. chale jaao yaha se ..

AMAN --- ye tum kaisi baate kar rahi ho .. chala jaau yaha se .. tumhe pata hai .. kitni mushkilo se tumhe
dhunda hai ..

NISHA --- kyu dhundha mujhe .. jeene dete mujhe mere haal per .. kyu khud ko itni takleef di ..

AMAN --- aur jo tum khud ko itni takleef de rahi ho uska kya .. apna ghar hote hue anatho ki tarah
zindagi jee rahi ho .. yaar tumhe takleef me dekh kar kya mai jee sakta hu .. meri jaan ho tum .. pyar
karta hu tumse .. aur mai apne pyar ko is tarah ghut -2 jeete hue nahi dekh sakta ...

NISHA (rote hue) --- per mai tumhare pyar ke kabil nahi hu aman .. maine paap kiya hai .. aur usi ki saza
mai sab se dur reh kar bhugat rahi hu ..

AMAN --- paap ... kaisa paap ..

NISHA --- khoon hua hai mere haato ..

ye sunkar aman shocked ho jata hai ..

AMAN --- khoon ... per kiska ..

NISHA --- usi aadmi ka jisne mujhe kidnap kiya tha ...
AMAN --- mai nahi manta ki tum kisi ka khoon kar sakti ho ..

NISHA --- per ye sach hai aman .. mere haatho khoon hua hai ..
AMAN --- puri baat batao .. kya hua tha us din ..
NISHA --- ye usi din ki baat hai .. jis raat mera kidnap hua tha .. jab us gunde ne tumhare sir per rod mara
tha .. mai apne hosh kho baithi thi ... mujhe to pata bhi nahi chal paya ki kab wo gunda mujhe apni car
me baitah kar waha se le gaya .. fir jab samne se aa rahi ek gadi ki horn mere kano me padi tab jake
mujhe hosh aaya .. mujhe us per bahut gussa aaya .. aur maine car ki steering pakad kar ghuma diya .. ye
itni zaldi hua ki use sambhalne ka mauka hi nahi mila .. aur car ek ped se takra gai ..
kuch der tak hum dono behosh rahe .. fir mujhe hosh aaya .. aur mai car se utar kar bhagi .. mai wapas
usi jagah gai thi .. jaha us aadmi se tumhare sir pe mara tha .. lekin waha koi nahi tha .. shayad aadi
tumhe leke ja chuka tha .. mai kuch karti usse pehle mujhe wo aadmi aata hua nazar aaya .. mai waha se
bhagi .. aur railway station pahuc gai .. waha ek train khadi thi .. mai usme chadh gai aur ek jagah chup
kar baith gai ..
fir thodi der me train chal padi .. mujhe laga ab wo aadmi mere peeche nahi hai .. aur mai thodi relax ho
gai .. raat ka samay tha aur train me zyada log nahi the .. aur jo bhi the wo so rahe the .. mai us jagah se
uthi aur darwaje ke paas chali gai .. apna muh done ke liye .. kyuki mere sir se khoon beh raha tha .. lekin
tabhi wo aadmi waha aa gaya .. shayad usne mujhe train me chadhate hue dekh liya tha ...
mai bahut dar gayi thi .. wo mujhe pakadne ke liye aage badha hi tha ki maine use zor se dhakka de diya
.. jisse uska pair darwaje se takra gaya .. aur wo ladkhadate hue train se neeche gir gaya .. maine use
pakadne ki kosis bhi ki .. lekin pakad na saki .. aur wo gir gaya ...
mere haatho khoon ho gaya aman .. mai khooni hu ...

itna keh kar nisha foot -2 kar rone lagi ...

aman ne kas ke use apne seene se laga liya ..

AMAN --- tumne ye jaan bujh kar nahi kiya nisha .. tum to bas apne aap ko bacha rahi thi ..
NISHA --- per khoon to khoon hota hai ..

AMAN --- wo ek gunda tha .. koi farak nahi padta .. wo jeeye ya mare .. wo agar tab nahi marta to baad
me mai use jaroor maar deta ... meri jaan ko chune ki uski himmat kaise hui ...

NISHA --- tum chahe kuch bhi keh lo aman .. lekin mai rahungi to khooni hi na ...
AMAN --- tum mere liye aaj bhi wahi nisha ho .. jise mai bepanah pyar karta hu ..

NISHA -- nahi aman ... ye tum nahi tumhara pyar bol raha hai .. bhalai ishi me hai ki tum mujhse dur raho
... kyuki jab -2 hum milte hai ... tab -2 tumhari jaan ko khatra ho jata hai .. mai tumhare liye apsaguni hu
aman .. mujhse dur rehne me hi tumhari bhalai hai .. plz. tum chale jaao yaha se ..

aman ne jaise hi ye suna .. wo turant waha se bina kuch bole chala gaya ... aur nisha apni bhigi palko se
use jate hue dekhte rahi ..
NISHA --- mujhe maaf kar do aman .. mai tumhare pyar ke kabil nahi hu ..

nisha wahi ek bench per baith gai aur apna dono haatho se apne muh ko chupa ke rone lagi ...

abhi kuch hi der hue the ki tabhi nisha ke kandhe per kisi ne haath rakkha ..
nisha bina dekhe hi ....
NISHA --- aman plz. chale jaao ... mai tumhari jaan fir se kisi khatre me nahi dal sakti ...

use laga ki aman fir se use manane aaya hai ... per wo haath aman ka nahi balki aradhana ka tha ...
ARADHANA ----- nisha .... kya apni didi ki baat bhi nahi sunogi .
ARADHANA --- nisha ... kya apni is didi ki baat bhi nahi sunogi ..

nisha ne jaise hi aradhana ki aawaj suni to wo zhat se khadi ho gai .. aur aascharya se aradhana ki or
dekhne lagi ..

aradhana ne pyar se uske sir per haath fera .. aur kaha ..

ARADHANA --- kya hua .. aise kya dekh rahi ho ..

NISHA --- didi aap .... yaha ..

ARADHANA --- kyu .. mai apni bahan ke paas nahi aa sakti ..

NISHA --- lekin didi ..

aradhana ne baat beech me hi kaat di ..

ARADHANA --- hum tujhe lene aaye hai .. chalegi nahi hamare saath ..

NISHA --- nahi didi .. mai nahi ja sakti .. aap ko nahi pata ki maine kya paap kiya hai ..

ARADHANA --- mujhe sab pata hai .. aman ne sab bata diya hai ..
NISHA --- fir bhi aap mujhe lene aayi hai ..

ARADHANA --- haa ... kyuki isme teri koi galti nahi hai .. jo hua anjane me hua .. waise teri jagah mai hoti
to mai bhi ye hi karti ..

NISHA --- lekin didi mai aman ke liye unlucky hu ... jab bhi hum mile hai .. tab kuch na kuch uske saath
hua hai ..

ARADHANA --- haa ... ye baat to sach hai teri ... tu jab -2 usse mili hai .. tab -2 uske saath galat hua hai ..
lekin tu ye kyu soch rahi hai .. ki tu aman ke liye unlucky hai .. jabki sach to ye hai ki tu hamare aur
hamare pariwar ke liye bahut lucky hai ..

ye baat sunkar nisha chook gai ..

NISHA --- mai .. lucky ... wo kaise ..

ARADHANA (mushkurate hue) --- abhi batati hu .. soch ki agar tune aman ko thappad nahi mara hota to
.... to na tu aman ke samne aati .. aur na use tujhse pyar hota .. fir hame tujh jaisi itni pyari aur sab ka
khayal rakhne wali ladki kaha se milti ...
fir jab tune aman ko milne bulaya .. to uska accident ho gaya .. agar us din aman ka accident nahi hua
hota .. to hame kabhi bhi rajesh ki sacchai ka pata nahi chalta .. fir to usse meri saadi bhi ho jati .. aur
usne to pura plan karke rakkha tha .. saadi ke baad mujhe maar daalne ka .. mai aaj zinda hu .. to sirf teri
wajah se ..
fir jab tu aman ke paas gai ... to us aadmi ne aman ke sir per mara .. jisse wo theek ho gaya .. ab agar tu
uske paas nahi jati to wo aadmi bhi tere peeche waha nahi jata .. aur aman theek bhi nahi hota ..
ab tu khud soch le ki tu hamare liye kitni lucky hai ..

NISHA --- per didi ...

ARADHANA --- koi par war nahi ... shayad tune aman ko theek se dekha nahi .. wo upar se apne aap ko
bahut majboot dikha raha hai .. per asal me wo ander se bilkul tut chuka hai .. thak gaya hai wo sab se
ladte -2 ... use tere saath aur sahare ki jarurat hai ..
kya tu apne pyar ko is tarah se tut te hue dekh sakti hai ..

isse pehle ki nisha kuch bolti .. raj bhagte hue waha aa gaya .. uske chahre ka rang uda hua tha .. dar uski
aankho se saaf jhalak raha tha ..

RAJ --- didi ... zaldi chalo .. aman samne wali khaai ki taraf ja raha hai .. wo bahut ro raha tha .. aur baar -
2 keh raha tha .. ki jab mera pyar hi mere saath nahi hai .. to mai jee ke kya karunga .. didi mujhe bahut
dar lag raha hai .. kahi kuch galat na kar baithe ..

ARADHANA --- tumne use roka kyu nahi ..

RAJ --- maine rokne ki bahut kosis ki .. per rok nahi paya .. aap zaldi chaliye ..

ye baat sunkar nisha ke pairo se to zameen hi khisak gayi .. wo bhi besudh hokar us khaai ki taraf bhagi ..
aman ko khone ka dar uski aankho me tha .. wo badhawaas si khaai ki taraf bhagi ja rahi thi ..

jab wo khaai ke paas gai to waha koi nahi tha .. wo zor -2 se "aman -aman " chillane lagi ..
per aman ka koi jawab nahi mila .. use lagne laga ki aman sach me khaai me kud gaya hai ..

wo wahi zameen per ghutno ke bal baith gai .. aur foot -2 rone lagi ...
tabhi peeche se aman ki aawaj aati hai ..

AMAN --- kyu dar gayi thi na .. kya laga ki mai sach me kud gaya hu ..

nisha ke kaano me jab aman ki aawaj gayi to wo zhat se khadi ho gai .. aur peeche palti ...

aman ne apni dono bahe faila di ..

AMAN --- yaar .. ab to maan lo ki tum mere bina nahi reh sakti ..

fir kya tha .. nisha bhaag ke aman ke seene se lag gai .. aur rone lagi ..

NISHA --- haa .. mai nahi jee sakti tumhare bina .. bahut chahti hu tumhe .. tadap gayi thi tumhari baaho
me aane ke liye .. per pairo me padi bediyo ne mujhe rok rakkha tha .. ab maine wo sari bediya tod di hai
.. ab mai tumse kabhi alag nahi houngi ..

AMAN --- promise karo ki fir kabhi tum mujhse dur hone ki baat nahi karogi ..
NISHA (rote hue) --- mai wada karti hu .. fir kabhi aisi baat nahi karungi ..

AMAN --- agar fir kabhi aisi baat ki na ... to dekh lena .. mai sach me ye duniya chood kar chala jaunga ..

nisha ne turant aman ke muh me apna haath rakh diya ..

NISHA --- kabhi bhool ke bhi aisi baat mat karna .. warna mai tumhari jaan le lungi ..

AMAN (haste hue) --- are waah .. ! ek taraf ek rahi ho ki kabhi marne ki baat na karu .. aur dusri taraf keh
rahi ho ki mai tumhari jaan le lungi .. kisi ne sach hi kaha hai .. ki aurato ko jab bhagwaan nahi samajh
sake to hum insaan bhala kya samajh payenge ...
NISHA --- tum nahi sudhroge na .. jaao mai tumse baat nahi karti ..

AMAN -- are -2 ... meri jaan mujhse gussa ho gai .. ab to use manana padega ... kaise manau ... kaise
manau ...

fir aman ne dheere se nisha ko apne se alag kiya .. aur uske pet me gudgudi karne laga ..
jisse nisha khilkhilakar hasne lagi ..

NISHA (haste hue) --- nahi aman .. plz. aisa mat karo .. ruk jaao .. dekho mai tumse gussa nahi hu .. mai
to majak kar rahi thi ...

aman ne fir se nisha ko apni baaho me bhar liya .. aur nisha bhi aman ke baaho me samati chali gai ..

AMAN --- hamesha aise hi hasti rehna .. tum haste hue bahut aachi lagti ho .. " I LOVE YOU "

NISHA -- " I LOVE YOU TOO " ...

aakhir aaj do dil ek ho hi gaye .. na jane kite dukho ka samna karna pada tha unhe .. na jane kitna tadpe
the dono ... lekin fir bhi dono ne ek dusre ko pane ki aas kabhi nahi chodi thi ... shayad ishi ko saccha
pyar kehte hai ..
kisi ne sach hi kaha hai .. ki saccha pyar karne walo ki jeet hamesha hoti hai .. kyuki aisi logo ki madad
bhagwaan khud karta hai .

Nisha aur aman ek dusre ki baaho me khoye hue the .. unhe kisi bhi cheej ki koi fikar nahi thi ..

wo to shayad ye bhi bhool chuke the ki unke saath aradhana aur raj bhi hai ..
bas ek dusre ko apni baaho me samete .. dono kisi aur hi duniya me pahuc gaye the ..

unki tandra tab tuti jab aradhana ki aawaj unke kaano per padi ..

ARADHANA --- ab bas bhi karo tum dono .. bhool gaye kya .. hum bhi yahi hai ...

aradhana ki aawaj sunkar dono ko hosh aata hai .. aur dono zhat se ek dusre se alag ho jate hai ..

nisha ki to sharam ke mare halat hi kharab ho jati hai .. aur wo apni nazre neechi kar leti hai ..

AMAN --- didi ... wo .... mai ... wo ...

ARADHANA --- kya wo ... mai .. wo .. kar raha hai .. sharam nahi aati .. didi ke samne apni gf se chipka
pada hai ..

raj bhi aradhana ke sur se sur mila deta hai ..

RAJ --- kaisa aadmi hai tu ... gf milte hi .. apni didi aur dost ko bhool gaya ..

AMAN --- kamine .. tu thodi der chup rahega .. didi ... mai to bas .. ..

ARADHANA --- raj ko kyu chup kara raha hai .. sahi to keh raha hai wo .. dono abhi -2 mile ho to ye haal
hai .. pata nahi aur thode dino baad kya -2 gul khila do ..
RAJ --- aur nahi to kya .. mujhe chacha, aur didi ko bua bana doge ...

raj ki baat sunkar nisha to sharam se bilkul gad si gayi ..

ye dekh aman raj ka gala halke se daba deta hai ..

AMAN --- sale .. chup ho ja .. kyu meri bajane me laga hua hai ..
RAJ --- waise tera plan success raha ... nisha ko manane ka .. na tu yaha se kudne ka bahana karta .. aur
na wo tere saath chalne ko raji hoti ..

bas raj ka ye kehna tha ki nahi .. nisha ki sari saram gayab ho gai ..
NISHA --- kya ... ye sab tum hara plan tha .. mujhe manane ke liye ..

aman jo abhi tak raj ka gala halke se dabaye hue tha .. ye sunkar usne raj ka gala kas diya ...
AMAN --- kamine ... ek baat tere pet me nahi rehti .. sab hag diya uske samne ...

raj ne jaise taise apne aapko aman se chudaya aur bhag kar nisha ke peeche chala gaya ..

RAJ ---- bhabhi .. bachao mujhe .. warna aaj ye sach me mujhe maar dega ..
AMAN--- abe .. samne aa .. ladki ke peeche kaha chup raha hai ..

tabhi aradhana bol padi ..

ARADHANA --- raj .. tum bhi ... bhabhi milte hi didi ko bhool gaye .. usse keh rahe ho bachane ke liye ..

NISHA --- didi .. sare mard ek jaise hi hote hai ..

AMAN --- ek jaise .. matlab ..

NISHA --- matlab .. kamine .. aur kya ..

ARADHANA --- theek keh rahi ho nisha .. sab ek jaise hi hai .. koi bhi nayi cheej mil jaye .. to purani ko
bhool jate hai .. rehne do dono ko yaha per .. chalo hum ghar chalte hai ..

aman aradhana ke kandhe per haath rakh kar kehta hai ..

AMAN --- meri darling didi .. tum mere bina agar nisha ko ghar le gai .. to maa ke sawalo ka kya jawab
dogi .. he .. he .. he ....

aradhana bhi use chidhati hui hasti hai ...

ARADHANA --- he .. he ... he ..
mere sweet, little, bewakuf brother ... maa tum dono ke bare me sab kuch janti hai .. hamara to kuch
nahi hoga .. tu apni soch ki tu kya jawab dega unke sawalo ka ....

ye sunkar aman, nisha aur raj teeno chook jate hai ..

AMAN --- kya .. maa ko pata hai .. lekin kaise ..

ARADHANA --- maine bataya tha ..

AMAN --- aapne .. lekin kab ..

ARADHANA --- jab rajesh ne hum logo ko band karke rakkha tha ..
NISHA --- lekin didi aapne aunty ko kyu bataya .. pata nahi wo mere bare me kya -2 soch rahi hongi ..

nisha ke chahre per pareshani ke bhaw aa gaye the .. jise dekh kar aradhana use sir per bade pyar se
haath ferti hui kehti hai ..

ARADHANA --- are .. meri gudiya .. tu tension kyu le rahi hai .. teri didi hai na .. waise bhi maa ko tu
bahut pasand hai .. jab se tune unki dekh bhaal ki thi .. tab se wo tere hi gun gaa rahi hai .. fir jab maine
unhe tere aur aman ke chakker ke bare me bataya to wo bahut khus ho gayi .. aur kehne lagi ki agar
aman ki saadi hogi to sirf nisha ke saath hi ..

AMAN --- fir bhi didi .. aapko nahi batana chahiye tha ..
ARADHANA --- maine koi jaan bujh kar thode hi bataya tha .. wo to jab mai maa ko tumhare bare me
bata rahi thi ki tum dehradoon me ho .. aur nisha tumhare paas gai hai .. tab unhe tum dono ke bare me
batana pada .. lekin tum dono tension kyu le rahe ho .. maa tum dono ke rishte se sach me bahut khus
hai ..

AMAN --- didi .. mujhe is baat ki tension nahi hai .. wo to mujhe yakeen tha ki maa nisha ko accept jaroor
kar legi .. ab tension to sirf is baat ka hai ki papa kya karenge .. mai unka samna kaise karunga ...

RAJ --- kyu .. uncle nahi manenge kya ..

ARADHANA -- nahi raj .. aisi baat nahi hai ... tum to jante hi ho ki papa kitne khus mijaj aur mordern
khayalo wale aadmi hai .. unki ek fantasy rahi hai .. ki unka ek lauta beta love marriage kare .. isliye wo
baar -2 isse kehte the ki tu college jane laga hai .. koi ladki pasand kar le .. usse bhag kar saadi kar .. mai
pura support karunga ..

RAJ (aascharya se) --- uncle aisa kehte the ..

ARADHANA --- haa .. maa batati thi ki unhe bahut shook tha love marriage karne ka .. lekin wo aisa kar
nahi paye .. usse pehle hi unki saadi maa se ho gayi .. isliye wo apna shook apne baccho se pura karna
chahte the ..

RAJ --- matlab .. unhone aap se kaha tha ..

ARADHANA -- haa .. lekin mujhe to maa ne bacha liya .. ye keh kar .. ki meri beti ki saadi uske pasand ke
ladke se hi hogi .. agar unhe apna shook pura karna hai to apne bete se kahe .. fir papa iske peeche pad
gaye ..

RAJ (aman se) --- to yaar isme tension ki kya baat hai .. ye to aachi baat hai ki uncle bhi ye hi chahte hai
..

ARADHANA (haste hue)--- tension ki baat to hai raj .. kyu ki hamare hero ne unhe challenge kiya tha ki
wo kabhi love marriage nahi karega .. ab khud soch lo ki jab ye nisha ke saath unke samne jayega to
papa iska kitna mazak udayenge ..

aman jo abhi tak chup chap baitha tha .. beech me bol pada ...
AMAN ---- didi .. tum kya ho .. meri puri janam kundali sabke samne khool ke rakh di ..

NISHA --- didi .. ab mai unke samne kaise jaungi .. mujhe to bahut saram aa rahi hai ..
ARADHANA -- tu kyu tension le rahi hai .. hum sab to tere hi side me hai .. akela to bechara ye hai .. pata
nahi kaise samna karega papa ka ...

itna keh kar aradhana zor se has deti hai .. aur saath me nisha bhi ..
jise dekh kar aman chidh jata hai ..
AMAN --- has lo .. has lo .. aaj tum logo ka din hai .. jab kabhi mera din aayega .. tab mai aise hi hasunga
..

RAJ --- yaar .. tu ghabra mat .. mai tere saath hu .. hum dono mil ke uncle ka samna karenge .. waise bhi
is mamle me mai tujhse senior hu .. jaise uncle hai .. theek waisi meri maa bhi hai .. aur unhone ritu ke
saath milkar jo mujhe bakra banaya tha .. waisa to uncle kya koi bhi nahi kar sakta .. tu tension mat le
mai tere saath hu ..

ARADHANA --- best of luck .. ab chale ghar ..

NISHA -- per didi .. mujhe pehle school jana hoga .. unhe bina bataye mai nahi jana chahti ..

ARADHANA --- aur jana bhi nahi chahiye .. hame to unka shukriya ada karna hai .. aakhir unhone meri
gudiya ko sambhal ke rakkha ...

AMAN --- haa .. aur mujhe unhe donetion bhi to dena hai .. lekin check book to mere paas hai hi nahi ..

RAJ --- tu uski chinta kyu kar raha hai .. mere paas hai na .. abhi tu mere account se de de .. baad me
mujhe de dena ..

AMAN --- ye hi theek rahega .. to chale ..

ARADHANA --- haa ab chalo .. warna bahut der ho jayegi ...

fir sab school ke liye nikal jate hai .. ......

Sab kuch hi der me school pahuc jate hai ..

nisha ke saath -2 sabhi usi office me usi aadmi ke paas chale jate hai .. jisne aman ko nisha ke bare me
bataya tha ..

AADMI --- are aarti beta .. aa gai .. aur aaj badi khus lag rahi ho .. lagta hai .. bhagwaan ne tumhari dua
kubul kar li ..

NISHA (sarmate hue) --- haa .. sir .. jiski salamati ki mai har waqt dua karti thi ... aaj wo sahi salamat khud
mujhe lene aaya hai ..

AADMI --- to iska matlab .. ab tum hum sabhi ko chor kar hamesha ke liye chali jaoogi ..

NISHA --- jana to padega ... jab mera pura pariwar mujhe lene aaya hai .. to mana kaise kar sakti hu ..

AADMI --- hamesha khus rehna beta .. mera aashirwad hamesha tumhare saath rahega ... aur haa jate
waqt sabhi se milti jana ..
NISHA --- bilkul sir mai abhi sab se milke aati hu ..

itna keh kar nisha aman ko lekar baki sabhi se milne chali jati hai ..

school ke baki teachers aur bacche .. nisha ke jane se bahut dukhi ho jate hai .. khaas kar bacche .. kyuki
unki pyari aarti madem jo unhe choor kar ja rahi thi .. teachers bhi dukhi the .. lekin khus bhi the .. kyuki
nisha ek nayi zindagi me jo kadam rakhne ja rahi thi ..

idhar nisha aur aman sabhi se mil rahe the .. wahi office me raj aur aradhana us aadmi se baat kar rahe
the ..

ARADHANA --- thank you very much sir .. aapne sahi waqt per meri gudiya ki madad ki .. agar aap na
hote to na jane aaj wo kaha aur kis haal me hoti ..

AADMI --- ye to hamara farz hai .. besahara ko sahara dena hi is sansthan ka maksad hai ..

RAJ --- sir .. abhi hamare paas check book nahi hai .. kya mai kal aake aapko de du to koi problem to nahi
hogi na ..

AADMI --- ye aap kaisi baat kar rahe hai .. bhala hame koi problem kyu hogi .. aapke paas jab bhi time ho
aap de jana ..

RAJ --- thanks sir .. ab hame chalna hoga .. bahut der ho gai hai ..

fir charo sabhi se vida lekar ghar ki taraf nikal jate hai ..
raste me aman nisha se puchta hai ..

AMAN --- yaar ek baat batao .. tumne apna naam aarti kyu rakkha .. aur apni mummy ko ye kyu bola ki
tum unhe p.c.o. se call karti ho ..

NISHA --- wo isliye ki mujhe yakeen tha ki tum mujhe theek hone ke baad jaroor dhundhoge .. aur mai
nahi chahti thi ki mera saya bhi tum par pade ..
per tum mere ghar kaise puche ..

AMAN --- tumhari friend kajal se tumhare ghar ka address mila ..

NISHA --- tum use kaise jante ho .. aur use mere ghar ka address kaise mila .. maine to aaj tak use apne
ghar ka address nahi bataya ..
AMAN --- aadi ... usi ne kajal se baat ki .. aur kajal ne college ke kisi professor ke jariye tumhara ghar ka
address pata kiya ..

NISHA --- aacha to kajal ne kiya ye sab .. aur tum mere ghar jakar kya kaha maa se ...
AMAN --- wahi jo kehna chahiye .. ki mai aapki beti nisha se bahut pyar karta hu .. aur wo bhi mujhse
utna hi pyar karti hai ..
NISHA --- kya ... tumne maa ko sab bata diya .. he bhagwaan ... ab na jane kya soch rahi hogi wo ..
AMAN --- tum ghabra kyu rahi ho .. mai tumhe tumhari didi ki tarah ghar se bhaga ke nahi le jaunga ..
balki unse khud tumhara haath mangunga ..
ARADHANA --- aur agar unhone mana kar diya to ..
AMAN --- to aap log ho na .. aap jayengi unse baat karne ..
ARADHANA -- mai kyu jaau .. pyar tum dono ne kiya hai .. ab uska samna bhi tum dono karo ..

tabhi raj ka ghar aa gaya ..

AMAN -- didi .. wo baad me dekhenge .. abhi apne ghar walo se to nipat lo ..
ARADHANA --- tu apni chinta kar mai to nisha ko lekar ander ja rahi hu ..

itna keh kar aradhana nisha ko lekar car se lekar ander le jati hai .. raj aur aman bahar hi reh jate hai ..
RAJ --- abe dar kyu raha hai .. chal na ander ..
AMAN -- abe tu samajh nahi raha hai .. ander papa mera kya haal karne wale hai ..
RAJ --- yaar .. pyar kiya to darna kya .. bhagwaan ka naam le aur kud ka maidan me .. mai hu na ..

idhar raj aman ko himmat de raha tha .. wahi aradhana nisha ko lekar ander chali jati hai ..
sabhi hall me baithe baate kar rahe the .. tabhi aradhana waha aa jati hai ..

ARADHANA --- dekho mai kise le aayi ..

sabhi ki nazar nisha per tahar jati hai .. tabhi radhika khadi ho jati hai ...
RADHIKA --- are nisha beta tum ... yaha kaise ..
ARADHANA --- maa .. mai sab batati hu ..

fir aradhana ne sari baat sabhi ko bata di .. puri baat sunne ke baad radhika ki aankho me aanshu aa
gaye .. jise dekh aradhana kehti hai ..
ARADHANA --- are maa .. aap ro rahi hai ..
RADHIKA --- ye to khusi ke aanshu hai beta .. ab mujhe yakeen ho gaya .. ki duniya me aur koi bhi hai jo
meri tarah aman ko itna pyar karti hai ..
ARADHANA --- shayad aap mujhe bhool rahi hai maa ..
RADHIKA --- oh sorry .. hamari tarah ..

radhika nisha ko apne gale laga leti hai ..

RADHIKA --- aman bahut hi kismat wala hai beta .. jo tum jaisi jeewansaathi use mili .. aur saath me hum
bhi ..
kyu jee .. aap kya kehte hai .. (shyam se) .....
SHYAM ---- ye tum mujhse puch rahi ho .. mai to ye hi chahta tha ki aman meri iccha puri kar de .. aur aaj
usne wo kar bhi diya .. to mujhse zyada khus aur koi ho hi nahi sakta .. waise hai kaha wo ..

tabhi aman aur raj bhi wahi aa jate hai ..

AMAN --- mai yaha hu papa ..
SHYAM (mushkurate hue) --- kyu beta .. tera challenge ka kya hua ..
AMAN --- wo papa ... wo mai .. wo ..

SHYAM -- kya wo .. wo .. kar raha hai .. us din to badi bate kar raha tha .. ki papa mai kabhi love marriage
nahi karunga .. ab kua hua .. sari mardangi fuss ho gayi ..

itna keh kar wo zor -2 se hasne lage ..

SHYAM (haste hue) --- baap hu tera ... tu kabhi mujhse nahi jeet sakta ..

aman ki to bolti hi band ho gayi thi .. waha maujood sabhi aman ki halat per has rahe the ..
SHYAM --- ab bol ki tu nisha se saadi nahi karega ..
AMAN --- maa aap kuch bolti kyu nahi papa se .. ye kab se mera majak uda rahe hai ..
RADHIKA --- tum baap bete ke beech me mai to nahi padungi .. haa nisha chahe to bol sakti hai ..

tabhi shyam bol pade ..

SHYAM --- nisha beta .. tum kuch mat bolna .. aaj unth pahad ke neeche aaya hai ..
AMAN --- nisha bata do inko ki tum kiski side ho.

SHYAM --- haa beta .. bata do isko ki tum meri side ho ..

nisha sharam se apna sir neeche kar leti hai .. waha maujood sabhi log nisha ki taraf dekhte hai ..
NISHA --- haa uncle mai aapki taraf hu ..

ye sunti hi shyam khusi se jhoom uthte hai .. aur aman ke chahre per 12 baj jate hai ..
SHYAM --- dekha .. ye bhi meri taraf hai .. aaj to tu gaya beta ..

tabhi nisha dheere se bolti hai ..

NISHA --- jane digiye na uncle .. is baar ke liye ..

ye sunte hi waha sabke chahre per mushkurahat aa jati hai .. kyuki nisha ki samajhdari ne jaha shyam ka
maan bhi rakkha .. wahi apne pyar ka majak bhi nahi udne diya .. ab bhala shyam nisha ki baat kaise taal
sakta tha .. wo bhi nisha ki samajhdari per mushkurane lage ...

SEEMA --- are waah .. radhika .. teri bahu to bahut samajh dar hai .. apne sasur ka maan bhi rakh liya aur
apne hone wale pati ka majak bhi nahi udne diya ..

RADHIKA --- aakhir bahu kiski hai .

aakhir nisha ne aman ko bacha hi liya .. sabke samne mazak banne se ..

aur sabhi ne unke pyar ko khusi -2 apna bhi liya ..

aman ghar se dono ko green signal to mil gaya .. per abhi nisha ke ghar wale baki hai .. kya wo itni zaldi
maan jayenge ..
ye to baad me pata chalega .. lekin abhi usse pehle ek bomb fatna baki hai .. jab pakhi ko apna sach pata
chalega ..

waise aaj raj ke ghar me khusi ka mahool tha .. sab nisha se baate kare me lage the .. pure ghar me hasi
mazak ka daud chalta raha ..

raat ke 10 baj chuke the .. ritu, nisha aur pakhi ne sabke liye khana lagaya .. fir sabhi khana khakar apne -
2 room me chale gaye .. siwaye aradhana, pakhi, ritu ,raj ,aman aur nisha ke ...

RITU --- ab hum kaha soye ..

RAJ --- mai aur aman chaat per so jayenge .. aaplog apni dekh lo ..

ARADHANA --- tension lene ki koi jarurat nahi hai .. mai aur nisha yahi hall me so jayenge ..

RITU --- are didi .. aap yaha kyu soyengi .. mai yaha so jati hu ..
ARADHANA --- are nahi .. aaj mai apni gudiya ke saath soungi ..

PAKHI --- wo to aap room me bhi uske saath so sakti hai ..

ARADHANA --- maine keh diya na .. bas ab aur koi baat nahi hogi ..

NISHA --- meri wajah se aap logo ko itni takleef uthani pad rahi hai ..

ARADHANA --- haa sahi keh rahi hai tu .. takleef ho bahut ho rahi hai hame .. tu ek kaam kar hame apne
haatho se coffee bana kar pila de .. fir dekh sari takleef dur ho jayegi ..

NISHA (mushkurate hue )--- abhi bana kar lati hu ..

RAJ --- hum upar ja rahe hai .. apna bistar lagane .. bhabhi hamari coffee upar hi le aana ..

itna keh kar raj aur aman chaat per chale jate hai .. aur apna -2 bistar set karke baate karne lagte hai ..

RAJ --- yaar .. aaj to tujhe nisha ne bacha liya ..

AMAN --- haa yaar .. wo aisa jawab degi maine socha hi nahi tha ..

RAJ --- yaar kuch bhi bol .. teri wali hai bahut samajhdar ..
AMAN --- mujhe us per garv hai .. wo mere saath -2 mere pariwar ka khayal bahut aache se rakkhegi ..

unki baate chal hi rahi thi ki tabhi nisha coffee lekar waha aa gayi .. usne ek cup raj ko diya aur dusra
aman ko .. fir jaise hi wo waha se jane lagi .. to aman ke ishare se raj ne use rok liya ..

RAJ --- bhabhi aap thodi der yahi raho .. mai neeche ja raha hu .. kuch kaam yaad aa gaya hai ..

itna keh kar wo neeche chala gaya ..

ab waha kewal aman aur nisha hi bache the .. dono bilkul khamos the .. lekin unka dil apas me baate kar
raha tha ..

AMAN KA DIL --- khadi kyu ho .. baitho na mere paas ..

NISHA KA DIL --- na baba .. mujhe dar lag raha hai .. agar tumne kuch aisi waisi harkat ki to ..
AMAN KA DIL --- kuch nahi karunga .. promise .. plz. baith jaao ..
NISHA KA DIL --- agar koi aa gaya to ..
AMAN KA DIL --- to aane do na .. mujhe koi farak nahi padta ..
NISHA KA DIL --- lekin mai to saram se mar jaungi ..

AMAN KA DIL --- mai hu na .. mai apni jaan ko kuch nahi hone dunga ..

tabhi nisha dheere se bol padti hai ..

NISHA --- plz. aman .. maan jaao na ..

nisha ki baat ka aman koi jawab nahi deta .. bas mushkura ke coffee ka pehle sip leta hai ..
AMAN (apna muh bigadte hue) --- ye kya . ye to bilkul meethi nahi hai ..

ye sunkar nisha ghabra jati hai ..

NISHA --- per maine to chini dali thi ..
itna keh kar wo aman ke haath se cup le ke khud ek sip leti hai ..
NISHA --- theek to hai ..

AMAN --- aacha ... dena zara ..

aman fir se ek sip leta hai ..

AMAN --- are haa .. ab to ye theek ho gai .. lagta hai tumhare hoontho ki mithas isme ghul gayi ..

ab nisha ko samajh me aaya .. ki aman ne ye jaan bujh ke kiya hai ..

NISHA --- tum bhi na bahut wo ho ..
AMAN --- wo ... ye wo kya hota hai ..
NISHA --- mai ja rahi hu ..

tabhi aman uska haath pakad leta hai ..

AMAN -- kaha ja rahi ho .. coffee abhi khatam nahi hui hai ..
NISHA --- to pi jaao na ..
AMAN -- akele ... tum bhi saath me pio na ..

NISHA --- dhat ...

idhar chaat per in dono ka pyar apni parwan chadh raha tha ... wahi neeche room me radhika aur seema
baate kar rahi thi ..

SEEMA --- radhika .. tu sach me badi kismat wali hai .. jo tujhe aisa pariwar mila ..
RADHIKA --- haa sach keh rahi hai tu .. jaroor maine pichle janam me koi punya kiye honge .. jo aisa
pariwar mila .. magar ..

itna keh kar radhika chup ho jati hai ..

SEEMA --- magar kya ..
RADHIKA --- magar mera pariwar to tab pura hoga .. jab meri dusri beti pakhi bhi mere saath hogi ..

SEEMA --- tu ghabra kyu rahi hai .. aaj nahi to kal use pata chal hi jayega .. ki uski asli maa mai nahi tu hai
.. fir wo bhi tere hi paas hogi ..

RADHIKA --- fir tera kya hoga .. maine to sirf use janam diya hai .. per paal pos ke use itna bada to tune
kiya hai .. ab to tu hi uski maa hai ..

SEEMA --- to kya hua .. mujhe maa banne ka sukh to tune hi diya .. bhale maine use pala ho .. per pakhi
pe sabse pehla adhikaar to tera hi hai ..

RADHIKA --- nahi .. mai apni khusi ke liye apni pyari saheli ka dil nahi tod sakti .. pakhi teri hi beti rahegi
hamesha ke liye ..

wo dono sab bhool kar apni baato me lage hue the ..

unhe pata bhi nahi chala ki pakhi darwaje ke paas khadi unki sari baate sun rahi hai ...
radhika aur seema sab se bekhabar apni baato me lagi hui thi .. unhe to pata bhi nahi chala .. ki pakhi
darwaje ke paas khadi kab se unki baate sun rahi thi ..
bechari aayi thi un dono ko coffee dene .. per use kya pata tha yaha use wo sach sunne ko mil jayega ..
jisse uski duniya hi badal jayegi ..

bardast na rak saki wo .. aur uske haatho se trey neeche gir gaya ..

aawaj sunkar jab seema aur radhika ne palat kar darwaje ki taraf dekha to pakhi ko waha khada dekh kar
unke pairo ke neeche se zameen hi khisak gayi ..

pakhi ke chahre ka uda hua rang dekh kar unhe samajhte der nahi lagi ki pakhi ne unki sari bate sun li hai
..

pure kamre me khamosi cha jati hai .. dono me itni himmat nahi thi ki wo pakhi se kuch baat kare, ya use
samjhaye ..

halaki dono ko itna to pata tha ki jab pakhi ko uski asliyat ka pata chalega .. tab waha ek toofan jaroor
aayega ...
per unhe ye nahi pata tha ki wo toofan aaj aur is tarah se aayega ..

isse pehle seema kuch kehti ... pakhi bol padi ..

PAKHI --- ye aap logo ne theek nahi kiya ..

aur ye keh kar tezi se waha se bhaag gai ..

seema aur radhika bhi uske peeche bhage ..

SEEMA --- pakhi ... ruk ja beta .. meri baat to sun ..

per pakhi nahi ruki .. wo bhagte hue hall me aayi .. jaha aradhana ,ritu aur raj baith kar coffee pee rahe
the ..

pakhi waha aakar aradhana ke samne khadi ho jati hai .. aur apni nam aankho se use dekhne lagti hai ..
dekhte hi dekhte uski aankho se aanshuo ki dhara behne lagti hai .. jise dekh aradhana uth kar khadi ho
jati hai aur kehti hai ..

ARADHANA --- are choti .. kya hua .. tu ro kyu rahi hai ..

PAKHI (rote hue) --- aap sab bahut bure ho ..

itna keh kar wo main gate khol kar bahar chali gai ..
aradhana wahi khadi hokar bas use aawaj hi lagati rahi ..
ARADHANA --- are choti .. ruk na .. kaha ja rahi hai ..

lekin tab tak wo ja chuki thi ..

pakhi ke is roop ko dekhkar sabhi stabdha ho chuke the .. kisi ko kuch samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki
aachanak se use kya hua ..

tabhi waha seema aur radhika bhi aa jate hai ..

RADHIKA --- aradhana .. pakhi kaha gai .. tune use jane kyu diya bahar ...
dono ke chahre me chaye hue dar ne sab saaf bata diya tha ki jaroor kuch anhoni hui hai ..
ARADHANA --- maa .. hua kha hai .. wo ro kyu rahi hai .. aur aap dono itna dare hue kyu hai ..

SEEMA --- use sab pata chal gaya hai .. usne hamari sari baate sun li hai ..
ARADHANA (shocked) ---- kya .. use sab pata chal gaya hai .. ye theek nahi hua ..

SEEMA --- beta plz. use wapas le aao .. mujhe bahut dar lag raha hai ..
ARADHANA --- aap tension mat lo .. wo meri bahan hai .. uski rago me bhi mera hi khoon daud raha hai ..
wo kabhi galat kaam nahi kar sakti .. mai abhi use samjha kar le aati hu ..

RAJ -- didi .. mai bhi aapke saath chalta hu ..

ARADHANA -- nahi raj .. tum jake aman ko bata do .. tab tak mai dekhti hu .. ki kaha gai hai wo ..

itna keh kar aradhana tezi se bahar nikal jati hai ..

raj bhi bhagta hua chaat per chala jata hai ..

aman aur nisha in sabse bekhabar apni hi duniya me khoye hue the .. apne pyar ki duniya me ..

RAJ --- aman .. zaldi neeche chal .. bahut badi gadbad ho gayi hai ..

AMAN --- aisa kya ho gaya ..

RAJ --- yaar .. wo pakhi di ro kar ghar se bahar chali gai .. aur aradhana di bhi unke peeche gai hai .. aunty
keh rahi thi ki pakhi di ko koi sach pata chal gaya hai .. jisse uski aisi halat ho gai hai ..

aman zaldi se khada ho jata hai ..

AMAN -- mujhe pata tha .. ek na ek din aisa jaroor hoga ..

itna keh kar wo neeche ki taraf bhaga .. aur uske peeche raj aur nisha bhi ..

neeche pahuc kar ..

AMAN --- ye baat abhi karni jaruri thi ..
SEEMA --- mujhe nahi pata tha ki wo peeche khadi hamari baat sun rahi hai ..

aman kuch nahi kehta aur bahar jane lagta hai ..

SEEMA --- mai bhi chalti hu ..
AMAN --- nahi ... aaj sirf hum teeno hi honge .. aur hamare beech koi nahi hoga ..

RAJ --- ruk mai chalta hu ..

AMAN --- kaha na koi nahi jayega ..
RAJ --- per tu unhe dhundhega kaise .. is jagah ko tu theek se janta bhi nahi ..

AMAN --- behne hai wo dono meri .. unhe mai nahi dhund paunga to aur kon dhundhega ..

itna keh kar wo bhi bahar chala gaya ..

raat ke andhere ne sannate ki chader apne charo or phaila rakkhi thi ..

charo or ek ajeeb si shanti chayi hui thi ..
aur is shanti me aman ka ashant man use bechain kiye ja raha tha ..

apni jaan se pyari apni dono behno ko wo jab tak dhund nahi leta .. uske dil ko sukun nahi milne wala
tha ..

usne har jagah dhundha per wo dono kahi nahi mili .. aman ka man ab vayakul ho utha tha .. ek anjana
sa dar ab use lagne laga tha ..
AMAN --- plz. bhagwaan .. dono sahi salamat mujhe mil jaye .. meri dono didi meri jaan hai .. agar unme
se kisi ek ko bhi kuch hua to mai bhi nahi jee paunga ..

wo kehte hai na .. jab sacche dil se upar wale se kuch mango .. to wo hamesh sunta hai ..

ab bhi aisa hi kuch hua .. dono park ke ek bench per baithi hui mili ..
pakhi roye ja rahi thi .. aur aradhana uske bagal me baith kar use samjha rahi thi ..

ye dekh kar aman ne ek chain ki saans li .. aur unki taraf badh gaya ..
pakhi ke samne jaker wo ghutno ke bal baith gaya ..

AMAN --- kya hua .. kyu ro rahi ho ..

pakhi ne uski or dekha ..

PAKHI --- tumne bhi mere saath dhoka kiya hai .. sari sacchi jante hue bhi mujhe nahi bataya ..

AMAN --- kyu nahi bataya .. wo nahi janna chahti ..

PAKHI --- nahi .. mujhe bas itna pata hai .. ki sabne mere saath galat kiya hai .. ek maa .. jisne 9 mahine
apni kokh me rakhkar .. ek bacchi ko janam diya .. aur uske paida hote hi .. kisi aur ko saup diya ..
agar itna hi bojh thi mai .. to paida hote hi maar kyu nahi diya .. fir to kisi ko koi problem hi nahi hoti ..

AMAN --- theek keh rahi ho .. maa ne bilkul bhi theek nahi kiya .. seema aunty marti to marne deti .. kya
jarurat thi unhe apni khusiyo ka gala ghoot kar unki jaan bachane ki .. duniya me pata nahi kitne log roj
marte hai .. wo bhi mar jati to kisi ko kya farak pad jata ..

PAKHI --- ye kya bakwas kar rahe ho ..

tabhi aradhana boli ..
ARADHANA --- choti ek baat bata .. maan le ki tere paas ek jaise do khilone hai .. aur wo dono tujhe jaan
se zyada pyare hai .. fir ek din tujhe pata chala ki teri best friend, jo tere saath bachpan se rahi ho ,saath
kheli, saath padhi, jo saheli kam bahan zyada ho .. usne apne jaan dene ki kosis ki .. wo bhi us khilone ke
liye jo tere paas hai .. uske paas nahi .. aur kabhi use wo mil bhi nahi sakta .. to tu kya karegi ..

PAKHI --- jab mere paas do hai to ek mai apni best friend ko de dungi ..
ARADHANA --- kyu de degi .. wo to teri jaan se bhi zyada pyare hai na ..
PAKHI --- are wo meri friend hai .. agar ek khilona use dene se uski jaan bach sakti hai to mai use jaroor
dungi .. waise bhi mere paas to dusra hai hi ..

ARADHANA --- theek ishi tarah .. maa ne bhi us waqt kiya tha ..
PAKHI --- matlab ..
AMAN --- mai batata hu .. maa aur seema aunty bachpan ki saheliya hai .. wo dono dost kam bahan
zyada thi .. dono ki saadi bhi ek hi gaaw me hui .. fir hamare ghar didi paida hui .. aur unke 2 saal baad
aap ... lekin seema aunty ke koi baccha nahi hua .. chech-up ke dauran pata chala ki wo kabhi maa nahi
ban sakti .. ye sunte hi wo bilkul tut gai .. ek aurat jab tak maa nahi ban jati tab tak wo adhuri rehti hai ..
shayad ye hi gum unhe khaye ja raha tha .. tabhi to unhone apni jaan deni ki kosis ki .. jab ye baat hamari
maa ko pata chala to unhone apni saheli ki jaan bachane ke liye apni ek beti yani ki aapko unhe saup
diya ..

kehte -2 aman chup ho gaya .. pakhi bhi bilkul chup ho gai thi .. aur kisi soch me dubi hui thi ..

per aradhana bilkul shocked thi .. ki itni sari baate .. aman ko pata chali to chali kaise .

Next day .....

sab 9 baje tak sote rahe .. raat ko der se sone ka ye hi natija tha ..
ek aur baat bhi thi .. unke der se uthne ki ..
wo ye ki aaj sabhi ko bahut dino baat chain ki neend aayi thi ..
pura ek ho gaya tha ..

ghar me sab uth chuke the .. per aman aur nisha kahi nazar nahi aa rahe the ..
RADHIKA --- ye aman kaha hai ..

ARADHANA --- lagta hai .. abhi bhi so raha hai .. rukiye mai use utha ke aati hu ..

tabhi pakhi bol padi ..

PAKHI --- didi .. aap baitho .. mai jati hu .. dekhu to sahi .. bander sota hua kaisa lagta hai ..

SEEMA --- pakhi .. wo tera bhai hai ..

PAKHI --- bhai nahi bander hai wo .. hamesha kuch na kuch ulta seedha karta hi rehta hai ..

ARADHANA --- to is hisaab se tu bandariya hui ... aakhir bahan jo hai uski tu ...

aradhana ki baat per sabhi has pade ..

PAKHI --- kya didi ... aap hamesh usi ki side leti rehti ho ..
RADHIKA --- beta .. ye aisi hi hai .. koi bhi agar iske saamne iske bhai ke bare me kuch bol de to ye
hamesha beech me kud padti hai ..
ARADHANA --- aisa kuch nahi hai .. mera babu kabhi kisi ke saath galat nahi karta .. to mai uske bare me
galat kyu sunu ..

RADHIKA --- aacha ... to abhi pakhi ne kya galat bola ..

ARADHANA --- maa ... abhi to mai choti ki taang kheech rahi thi .. warna jitna haq mera babu per hai ..
choti ka bhi utna hi hai ..

tabhi pakhi bol padi ..

PAKHI --- agar aap dono ka ho gaya ho .. to kya mai jaau .. use bulane ..

shyam --- beta tum jaao .. agar in dono ke chakkar me rahi .. to kabhi koi kaam nahi kar payegi ..

fir pakhi chaat per chali jati hai .. aman ko jagane ..

idhar chaat per aman aur nisha .. abhi bhi ek dusre ki baaho me lete hue the .. raat bhi ek dusre se ched
chaad karte -2 kab unki aankh lag gai ... pata hi nahi chala ..

pakhi jab unhe is tarah sote hue dekhti hai to halke se mushkura deti hai ..
PAKHI (man me) --- waaaaaaw ... kitne cute lag rahe hai dono .. ab kon inhe itni pyari neend se jagana
chahega .. kuch der aur sone deti hu ..

itna keh kar wo palti .. lekin fir sochne lagi ..

PAKHI --- agar mummy, papa me se kisi ne inhe aisi halat me dekh liya to gadbad ho jayegi .. aman ka to
theek hai .. per bechari nisha to saram se hi mar jayegi .. nahi -2 mujhe inhe abhi jagana hoga ..

itna keh kar pakhi fir se unki taraf palti aur boli ..
PAKHI --- o. mere laila, majnu .. agar neend puri ho chuki ho .. to jara uthne ki takleef karenge ..

aman neend me hi bola ..

AMAN --- sone do na didi .. aaj college jane ka mood nahi hai ..
PAKHI (aman ko hilate hue) --- oye. college ke bacche .. sapno ki duniya se bahar nikal .. aur hakikat me
aa ..

pakhi ke hilane se dono ki aankh khul jati hai .. lekin dono ki nazar pakhi per jati hi nahi .. dono ek dusre
ki aankho me dekhte hai .. aman, nisha ko baaho me kas leta hai ..
NISHA --- good morning .. jaan ..
AMAN --- agar aankh kholte hi tumhara ye haseen chahra dikh jaye .. to subah apne aap aachi ho jayegi
.. i love you jaan ...

tabhi pakhi bol padi ...

PAKHI --- are besharam ... mera kuch to lehaz kar .. badi hu tujhse ..

pakhi ki aawaj sunte hi dono uski or dekhte hai .. fir wo ek dusre ko dekhte hai .. aur hadbada ke uth jate
hai ..
AMAN --- didi ... tum kab aayi ..
PAKHI --- bahut der se khadi hu .. aur tum dono ki nautanki dekh rahi hu .. kahi bhi suru ho jate ho tum
dono to ..

nisha ki to jaan hi atak gai thi ..

NISHA --- didi .. wo mai .. wo mai ..
PAKHI --- tumhe kuch kehne ki jarurat nahi .. mujhe pata hai ki ye sab ishi bander ka kaam hai .. tum aayi
hogi ise jagane aur ye suru ho gaya hoga ..

NISHA --- haa didi .. aisa hi hua tha ..

AMAN --- aacha .. aisa hi hua tha kya ..

nisha ishare se aman ko chup rehne ko kehti hai ..

PAKHI --- chal ab der mat kar .. zaldi neecha aa .. sab wait kar rahe hai tera ..

itna keh kar pakhi nisha ko lekar jane lagi ... tabhi aman kehta hai ..
AMAN --- didi .. plz. ye kisi ko mat batana .. ki yaha tumne kya dekha ..

PAKHI --- theek hai nahi bataungi .. lekin tujhe hame aaj hi shopping per le jana hoga .. bool manjoor hai
..

ab aman kare bhi to kya .. haa bolna pada ..

thodi der baad sab neeche haal me baithe nashta kar rahe the ..
AMAN --- ye raj kaha hai .. kahi dikhai nahi de raha hai ..
RITU --- wo to college gaye hai ..

AMAN --- aur aap nahi gai ..

RITU --- nahi .. mai baad me unse notes le lungi ..

tabhi pakhi bol padi ..

PAKHI --- didi, ritu, nisha .. aap bhi ready ho jaao .. abhi aman hame shopping pe le jane wala hai ..

ARADHANA --- are waah .. aman .. mujhe to kabhi nahi le gaya .. nayi didi aur biwi milte hi .. shopping
.....

RADHIKA --- kyu cheed rahi hai use ... ek to wo le jaa raha hai .. aur tu uska mazak uda rahi hai ..

tabhi nisha bol padi ..

NISHA --- aunty .. mai nahi jaungi ..
RADHIKA --- kyu beta .. kyu nahi jayegi .. tujhe to sabse pehle jana chahiye .. aakhir tu bhi hissa banne ja
rahi hai hamare ghar ka ..
ARADHANA --- aur nahi to kya .. mai to ye kahungi ki sabse zyada shopping to tujhe karni chahiye ..
NISHA --- lekin didi ...... .....

ARADHANA --- koi lekin wekin nahi .. tu chal rahi hai bas ..

fir sab ready hone chale jate hai .. lekin aman ke chahre per ek tension thi .. isliye wo seedha aradhana
ke paas gaya ..

us waqt aradhana room me akeli taiyar ho rahi thi .. aman ko ye hi samay theek laga usse baat karne ka
..

AMAN --- didi .. ek problem hai ..

ARADHANA --- kya hua .. kya baat hai ..
AMAN --- didi .. hamare paas na to A.T.M. hai aur na credit card .. payment kaise karunga waha ..
ARADHANA --- ab kya kare .. wo teeno to ready bhi ho chuke hai ..
AMAN --- ye hi to samajh me nahi aa raha hai .. aap sabhi ko safe jagah lane ki zaldi me mai ghar ja hi
nahi paya .. aur raj se bhi mangne ka man nahi kar raha hai .. ek to hum unke ghar me hai .. aur upar se
us school me donetion bhi mai usi se maang kar de raha hu .. aise me usse aur paise mangna theek nahi
lag raha hai ....

ARADHANA --- ye to badi problem ho gai .. ab unhe mana karu to kaise ...

tabhi pakhi waha aa jati hai ... wo kuch gusse me lag rahi thi ...
PAKHI --- ye aap dono theek nahi kar rahe hai .. mere saath ..
ARADHANA --- kya hua choti .. hamne aisa kya kar diya ..
PAKHI --- abhi tak aap dono ne mujhe dil se nahi apnaya ..

AMAN --- ye kaisi baat kar rahi ho didi ..

PAKHI --- tu to kuch bol hi mat .. paise nahi the .. to mujhse nahi bol sakta tha .. kya mai teri didi nahi hu
.. kya tera mujh per itna bhi haq nahi hai .. ya tune mujhe is layak hi nahi samjha .. ki apni problem share
kar sake ..

kehte -2 chup hi gai pakhi .. uski aankhe num ho gai thi ..

AMAN --- choti di .. aisi baat nahi hai .. mai aapse paise lekar aapko hi shopping per kaise le ja sakta tha
..

PAKHI --- bhai, bahan me tera mera kab se hone laga aman .. kya jo mera hai wo tera nahi hai .. jis tarah
mai tujhse shopping karane ki zidd kar sakti hu .. kyu tu mujhse paise ki zidd nahi kar sakta .. iska to ek hi
matlab nikalta hai ki tune abhi tak mujhe didi mana hi nahi ...

AMAN --- sorry baba .. galti ho gai .. maaf kar do ...

PAKHI --- aise nahi .. kaan pakad kar sorry bol ..

aman apne kaan pakad kar kehta hai ..

AMAN --- sorry ... ab to maaf kar do ..

PAKHI (mushkurate hue) -- haa theek hai .. kiya maaf .. aur ye le mera a.t.m .... ise apne paas hi rakh ..
kabhi bhi jarurat pad sakti hai ...

aman bhi mushkurate hue a.t.m. le leta hai ..

ARADHANA --- le .. ab to ho gai na teri sari tension dur ..
AMAN --- jiski aap jaisi do didiya ho ... use bhala tension kaise ho sakti hai ..

PAKHI --- ab se kabhi bhi kuch bhi problem ho to sabse pehle mujhe batana .. ok ..

AMAN ---- ok ... chalo ab ready ho jaao .. nahi to bahut late ho jayega ... ..

fir sabhi shopping ke liye nikal jate hai .... ....

Ghar me mahool bahut hi gumgeen tha ..

radhika aur seema roye ja rahe the ..
nisha aur ritu unhe samjhane ki kosis kar rahe the ..
sacchai ka pata unhe bhi chal chuka tha ..

shyam aur pakhi ke pita bhi kafi pareshan the ..

SEEMA (rote hue) --- sab meri galti hai .. mujhe pakhi ko pehle hi sab sach bata dena chahiye tha ..
PAKHI KE PAPA --- seema .. tum khud ko dosh kyu de rahi ho .. tum to use batana chahti thi .. per maine
hi mana kiya .. beti ke mooh me andha ho gaya tha .. dar gaya tha mai .. ki agar use sach pata chal jayega
.. to wo hame choor ke chali jayegi ..
fir to mere jeene ka maksad hi nahi rehta ..
pakhi ke pita ji ne ye kaha hi tha ki tabhi darwaje ke paas se pakhi ki aawaj aati hai ..
PAKHI --- aisa aapne socha bhi kaise papa .. ki mai aap dono ko kabhi choor ke chali jaungi ..

sab darwaje ki taraf dekhte hai .. pakhi, aradhana aur aman teeno ek saath khade hue the ..
kuch der ke liye hall me khamosi cha jati hai .. sab teeno ki or hi dekh rahe the ..
tabhi aman kehta hai ..
AMAN --- kya hua .. aap sab aise kya dekh rahe ho ..

tabhi pakhi bhaag kar seema ke gale lag jati hai ..

PAKHI -- mai aapko choor kar kabhi nahi ja sakti maa .. ek aap hi to thi jisne mujhe duniya dikhayi .. papa
ki ungli pakad kar maine chalna seekha .. sahi galat me anter karna maine aapse seekha .. chalte hue jab
bhi mujhe thokar lagti to papa ne mujhe sambhala .. duniya ki har buri nazar se mujhe bachaya .. jab bhi
mai bimar hoti to sari raat jaag kar meri dekh bhaal karne wale aap dono hai .. mere kadmo per duniya
ki har khusi lane wale mere papa sirf aap hi hai .. mere muh se nikla pehla sabdh 'maa ' .. maine aap hi
ko kaha tha maa ...
jab mere bhagwaan hi aap dono ho .. to bhala mai aapko choor kar kaise ja sakti hu ..
aaj bhale hi mera astitva badal gaya ho .. per meri pehchan sirf aap dono se hi hai .. mai hamesh aapki hi
beti rahungi ..

pakhi ki baat sunkar seema aur uske pita dono ki aankho se aanshu behne lagte hai .. aur wo dono pakhi
ko apne gale laga lete hai ..
tabhi pakhi ke kaano me radhika ki siskiyo ki aawaj bhi chali jati hai ..
wo dheere se dono se alag hoti hai .. aur radhika ke paas jati hai ..
PAKHI --- pehle to mai aap per bahut naraj thi .. na jane kitna galat sochne lagi thi aapke bare me .. ki ye
kaisi maa hai jo apne hi bacche ko bojh samajhti hai .. per jab mujhe sacchi ka pata chala to meri nazar
me aapki izzat aur bhi badh gai .. aapne apni saheli ke liye wo kiya hai .. jo is pure sansar me koi nahi kar
sakta .. aaj mujhe garv ho raha hai ki maine aapki kokh se janam liya ..

radhika ne apne dono haatho se uske chahare ko pakda .. aur kaha ..

RADHIKA --- beti .. mujhe ek baar maa keh ke nahi bulayegi ..

pakhi ne dheere se radhika ke aanshu ponche ..

PAKHI -- maa ko maa nahi kahungi to mujhse badi papi is duniya me koi nahi hogi .. aur ek baat ... mujhe
meri maa ki aankho me aanshu aache nahi lagte ..

radhika use kas ke apne gale laga leti hai ..

RADHIKA --- meri bacchi .. kab se taras rahi thi tujhe apni baaho me lene ke liye ..

tabhi shyam ji bol padte hai ..

SHYAM --- radhika .. mera bhi haq hai is per .. bhoolo mat ..
RADHIKA -- haa pata hai .. ye lijiye ..

itna keh kar wo pakhi ko dheere se apne se alag karti hai .. aur shyam ki taraf badha deti hai...
pakhi der ka karte hue shyam ko " papa " bol kar uske gale lag jati hai ..
SHYAM --- aaj jake mere kaleje ko thandak mili .. radhika aaj mera pariwar fir se pura ho gaya hai .. ab
mujhe kuch nahi chahiye ..
waha maujood sabhi ki aankho me aanshu the .. ye aanshu khusi ke the .. pariwar ka itna sukhad milan
dekh kar sab khud ko bahut hi khus kismat maan rahe the ..

tabhi radhika boli ...

RADHIKA (aman aur aradhana se) --- thanks baccho .. aaj tumhari wajah se hi hame hamari dusri beti bhi
mil gai ..
ARADHANA --- maa ... wo meri bhi bahan hai .. hamne jo kiya apne liye bhi kiya .. thanks to mujhe aapse
kehna chahiye .. itni pyari bahan dene ke liye ..

aur itna keh kar aradhana, radhika ke gale lag gai ..

ab jab sara mahool khusnuma ho gaya tha .. to pakhi fir se aman ki tang kheechte hue boli ..
PAKHI --- aman dekh ... meri do do maa ..

ye keh kar usne seema aur radhika ke ek -2 haath pakad liye ..

aman kaha peeche rehne wala tha .. usne bhi radhika ka dusra haath pakda aur aradhana ka ek haath
pakda ... aur bola ..
AMAN --- meri bhi do maaye hai ..
PAKHI --- pagal wo didi hai ..
AMAN --- tumhare liye .. per mere liye maa se kam nahi hai .. jis tarah aapko janam maa ne diya .. per
pala seema aunty ne .. usi tarah mujhe bhi janam maa ne diya .. per pala didi ne .. to hui na didi bhi meri
maa ..

PAKHI --- lekin mere paas to do do papa bhi hai ..

AMAN --- wo aap ko hi Mubarak .. ek ne meri halat kharab kar rakkhi hai .. apne ajeebo gareeb shook
pure karwane ke liye .. agar do hote to mai pagal hi ho jata ..

aman ki baat sunkar sab has dete hai ..

PAKHI --- aacha wo sab choor .. ye bata .. ki tu mujhe mere sare gift kab dega ..
RADHIKA --- gift .. kaisa gift ..
AMAN --- dekho na maa .. ye keh rahi hai ki ise 24 gift chahiye .. kyuki ye 24 saal ki hai .. aur har saal
rakshabandhan me milne wale ek gift ke hisaab se ise 24 gift chahiye ..
SEEMA --- ye kya baat hui pakhi .. aman to 20 saal ka hai .. to 24 gift kis hisaab se ..
PAKHI --- baki ka penalty hai ..
RADHIKA --- theek hi to hai .. aman ko dena chahiye ..
AMAN --- kya maa aap bhi ..

fir aman uth kar pakhi ke samne jata hai .. aur ghutno ke bal baithkar uska haath apna haath me lekar
kehta hai ..
AMAN --- didi .. jab mai apni puri property aapke naam kar sakta hu .. to ye gift kya cheej hai .. aapki ek
hasi ke liye mai apni jaan bhi de sakta hu ..

ye sunkar pakhi shocked ho jati hai .. pakhi kya waha maujood har koi shocked reh jata hai ..
RADHIKA --- amam .. ye to hame pehle hi pata chal gaya tha ki tune pakhi ke naam sari property kar di
hai .. per beta .. tujhe pakhi ke bare me pata kaise chala .. aur ye tune kiya kab ..

AMAN --- sab batata hu .. papa .. aapko yaad hoga ki yahi koi 8-10 mahine pehle mai gaaw gaya tha ..
SHYAM --- haa.. maine hi to bheja tha .. kaam ke silsile me ..
AMAN --- usi waqt mujhe pata chala ki meri ek aur didi hai .. darasal gaaw me jo hamare padosi hai
kamla aunty .. mai kisi kaam se unke ghar gaya tha .. to baato -2 me unke muh se nikal gaya .. fir jab
maine unhe zor diya to unhone mujhe sari sacchi bata di .. pehle to mujhe bhi aap dono per bahut gusaa
aaya .. lekin jab puri baat suni to .. mujhe aap dono per garv hone laga .. ki mai aap dono ka beta hu ..
ARADHANA --- babu .. jab tujhe ye baat pata chal gayi thi to tune kisi ko batayi kyu nahi ..
AMAN --- jab mummy papa ne hamse ye baat chupa ke rakkhi to jaroor iske peeche koi to baat hogi .. ye
hi soch kar mai chup raha ..
SHYAM --- per tune property pakhi ke naam ki kaise ..
AMAN --- mujhe pata chala ki seema aunty apne pariwar ke saath delhi sift ho gayi thi .. to mai wahi se
delhi ke liye nikal gaya .. per wo log waha nahi the .. kai saal pehle hi wo log kisi dusre sahar sift ho gaye
the .. per kaha ye kisi ko nahi pata .. fir mai us jagah gaya jaha uncle ne business start kiya tha .. waha
kafi puchne per mujhe pata chal gaya ki ye log hamare hi sahar me hai .. fir kya tha .. apne sahar aake
laga isko dhundne .. aur ek din ye mil bhi gaye ..

ARADHANA -- lekin property ...

AMAN --- batata hu .. jab aapki saadi rajesh se tay hui .. to ek bhai hone ke nate maine uski chaan been
ki .. mujhe pata chala ki uska business theek nahi chal raha hai .. use paiso ki bahut jarurat hai .. per jab
usne dahej lene se mana kar diya to mujhe us per saq hone laga .. fir maine uske bare me aur pata
lagaya .. zyada kuch to pata nahi chala sivay iske ki rajesh bahut hi lalchi insaan hai .. paiso ke liye wo
kuch bhi kar sakta hai ..
fir maine apni property ko bachane ka plan banaya .. mujhe ek aisa aadmi chahiye tha jise wo nahi janta
ho .. aur mere bharoshe ka ho ... aur mujhe us waqt is duniya me pakhi di ke alawa sahi insaan aur kon
milta ..
fir mai seema aunty se mila .. unko sari baat batayi .. pehle to wo maa se milne ki zidd karne lagi .. per
jab maine samjhaya ki sahi waqt aane per mai khud unko maa se milwaunga .. lekin tab tak unhe unse
dur rehna hoga ..

aman ki baat sunkar sabhi shocked ho jate hai ..

RADHIKA --- aman ... jab tujhe pata tha ki rajesh aisa hai .. to tune hame bataya kyu nahi .. hum pehle hi
usse rishta tod dete ..

SHYAM --- aur nahi to kya .. itni badi baat hamse kyu chupai .. agar tune pehle hi sab bata diya hota .. aaj
hamari aisi halat bhi nahi hoti ..

AMAN --- papa ... mujhe us per sirf saq tha .. uske khilaf mujhe aisa kuch bhi nahi pata chala tha jisse
mera saq yakeen me badal sake ..

ARADHANA --- agar tujhe us per sirf saq tha .. to tune property pakhi ke naam kyu ki ..

AMAN --- wo is liye.. taki aap teeno ki life safe ho sake ..

RADHIKA --- matlab ..

AMAN --- didi ki saadi me time tha .. to maine socha kyu na us per nazar rakkhi jaye .. ki wo kaha jata hai.
kya karta hai .. lekin usse pehle mujhe property ko safe karna tha .. kyuki rajesh ko ye pata tha ki
property mere naam per hai .. agar use property chahiye to use mujhe marna hoga .. is liye maine pehle
hi property pakhi di ke naam kar di .. taki wo kisi bhi tarah property ko na pa sake .. aur property sahi
salamat aap logo tak pahuc jaye .. lekin jab tak mai rajesh per nazar rakh pata .. usne apna kaam kar diya
.. mera accident karwa kar ..

RADHIKA --- itna bada plan kar ke rakkha tha tune .. wo bhi hamare liye .. per hamari sari property to tu
hai beta .. agar tujhe kuch ho jata to hum bhi nahi bach pate ..

tabhi aradhana uthi aur aman ko bhi khada kiya aur use kas ke gale laga liya ..
ARADHANA (rote hue) --- tu sach me pagal hai .. are nahi chahiye hame aisi property .. tere jaise bhai per
hazaro properties kurban .. tu hamari jaan hai beta .. agar sach me tujhe kuch ho jata to .. nahi -2 ab mai
aisa nahi hone dungi ..

fir aradhana pakhi se kehti hai .. jo but bani ye sab dekh rahi thi ..
ARADHANA -- pakhi tu sari property us rajesh ke naam kar de .. nahi chahiye hame aisi property .. jo
mere hi bhai ki jaan le le ..

AMAN --- ye aap kaisi baate kar rahi hai .. ye property hamari hai .. dada ji aur papa ne apni mehnat se
ise banaya hai .. mai ise kisi aur ke paas nahi jane dunga .. us ghar me hamari yaade basi hui hai ..
bachpan beeta hai hamara waha .. yaha tak ki dada ji ne apni aakhari saans bhi usi ghar me li thi .. aur
aap keh rahi hai ki wo sab yaade .. dada ji ki mehnat .. us kamine ko de do ...

tabhi radhika bol padi ..

RADHIKA --- per beta ye sab teri jaan se badhkar nahi hai ..
AMAN --- mujhe kuch nahi hoga maa .. jab tak aap logo ka saath aur pyar mere saath hai .. to koi insaan
to kya khud bhagwaan bhi mujhe aap se alag nahi kar sakta ..

ARADHANA --- lekin ......

AMAN --- ab is bare me aur koi baat nahi hogi .. aap ko meri kasam ..

aman ki kasam ne dono ka muh band kara diya .. fir shyam khade hue aur aman ko gale se laga kar kaha
..
SHYAM --- mujhe tum per garv hai beta .. khud se pehle apne pariwar ke bare me sochne wala hi saccha
mard hota hai .. aaj mujhe yakeen ho gaya hai ki tu sach me bahut bada ho gaya hai .. aaj agar tere dada
ji zinda hote to unhe bhi tujh per aur tere siddhanto per bahut garv hota ..

tabhi raj bol pada ..

RAJ --- lekin aman tune property pakhi di ke naam ki kaise .. iske liye to tujhe unke sine chahiye the .. wo
tune kaise liye ..
AMAN --- iske liye hame pura credit aunty ko dena hoga .. unhone hi apni property per sine karane ke
bahane .. meri property per bhi sine kara liye ..

SEEMA --- lekin plan to tumhara hi tha na ..

RAJ --- maan gaya bhai tujhe aur tere dimag ko ..

tabhi pakhi ki siskiyo ne sabka dhyan apni or kheech liya ..

SEEMA --- beta tu ro kyu rahi hai .. ab kya hua ..
PAKHI --- maa .. mujhe aisi pariwar se itne dino tak kyu dur rakkha .. kyu mai apne bhai aur didi ke saath
apna bachpan nahi jee saki ..

ARADHANA --- choti ... bachpan me saath nahi huye to kya .. ab to hum saath hai .. ab teeno mil kar hum
fir se bachpan jee lenge ..
AMAN -- aur nahi to kya .. ab to masti karne ka aur bhi maza aayega .. ab to meri do -2 didi hai ..
ARADHANA --- soch le .. ab hum do hai .. tu jeet nahi sakta hamse ..
PAKHI --- haa didi .. hum dono mil kar is bander ko harayenge .. bahut chalak samajhta hai apne aap ko
..

AMAN --- wo to waqt hi batayega .. waise ab mujhe to bahut neend aa rahi hai .. aur mau ab sone ja
raha hu ..

itna keh kar wo chaat per chala gaya .. baki sabhi log bhi apne -2 room me jane lage .. pakhi to aradhana
ke saath hi hall me so gai .. lekin nisha ne raj ko chaat per jane se rok diya .. aur usko ritu ke saath room
me bhej kar khud aman ke paas chali gai ..

chaat per aman apne bistar per leta hua tha .. nisha bhi uske bagal me baith gai .. aman to use dekh kar
chook gaya ..
AMAN --- nisha tum .. yaha .. agar kisi ne dekh liya to ..
NISHA -- kyu dar lag raha hai ..
AMAN --- mai to tumhare bhale ke liye hi keh raha tha .. warna mujhe kya ..

nisha chup chap baithi rahi .. per aman ko uski khamosi dekhi nahi gai ..
AMAN --- kya hua .. kuch bologi bhi ..
NISHA --- thanks aman ..
AMAN --- wo kis liye ..
NISHA --- mujhe apnane ke liye .. itna aacha aur pyara pariwar dene ke liye ..
AMAN --- aacha ... to thanks sirf pariwar dene ke liye hi tha ..
NISHA --- kya tumhe thanks bolne ki jarurat hai ..
AMAN (mushkurate hue) --- nahi .. aur kabhi bolna bhi nahi ..

NISHA --- sach me aman .. tumhare jaisa pati pakar .. meri zindagi safal ho gai ..
AMAN --- kya kaha tumne .. pati .. waaaaaaw .. ek baar fir se bolo na ..
NISHA --- nahi .. mujhe saram aati hai ..
AMAN --- plz .. plz .. plz .. sab ek baar ..
NISHA (dheere se) --- pati ..
AMAN --- haay ... mai mar gaya ..

nisha sarma ke uth kar khadi ho gayi .. lekin aman ne uska haath pakad kar use apne upar kheech liya ..
aur kas ke baaho me bhar liya ... nisha bhi uske baaho me pighalti chali gai ..
NISHA -- kabhi mujhe apne se alag mat karna ... warna mai nahi jee paungi ..
AMAN --- ab kabhi dobara marne ki baat mat karna .. tumhe mere saath jeena hai .. aur ...

NISHA --- aur ...

aman dheere se uske kaano me kehta hai ..

AMAN --- aur ... kam se kam 3 bacche to chahiye hi ..

ye sunkar nisha bilkul sarma jati hai ..

NISHA --- dhat ... bade besharam ho ..
AMAN --- jab tum jaisi hasina meri baaho me ho .. to mai besaram to ban hi januga na ..
NISHA --- hato .. jane do mujhe .. tumhari niyat kuch theek nahi lag rahi hai ..

AMAN --- le ab maine kya kar diya .. waise janti ho meri ek fantasy hai .. ki mai apni biwi ke saath bistar
me bina kapdo ke ...............

NISHA --- chee ... tum sach me pagal ho .. aisi baate koi karta hai kya .. choro mujhe jane do ..
AMAN --- abhi puri baat batai hi kaha hai ...
NISHA --- mujhe nahi sunna ... tumhari ye ulti seedhi baate ..

raat bhar dono soye hi nahi .. bas ek dusre ko chedte hi rahe ...
ek dusre ki baaho me lete dono .. aankho hi aankho me sari raat nikal di .. ...

Next day .....

sab 9 baje tak sote rahe .. raat ko der se sone ka ye hi natija tha ..
ek aur baat bhi thi .. unke der se uthne ki ..
wo ye ki aaj sabhi ko bahut dino baat chain ki neend aayi thi ..
pura ek ho gaya tha ..

ghar me sab uth chuke the .. per aman aur nisha kahi nazar nahi aa rahe the ..
RADHIKA --- ye aman kaha hai ..

ARADHANA --- lagta hai .. abhi bhi so raha hai .. rukiye mai use utha ke aati hu ..

tabhi pakhi bol padi ..

PAKHI --- didi .. aap baitho .. mai jati hu .. dekhu to sahi .. bander sota hua kaisa lagta hai ..

SEEMA --- pakhi .. wo tera bhai hai ..

PAKHI --- bhai nahi bander hai wo .. hamesha kuch na kuch ulta seedha karta hi rehta hai ..

ARADHANA --- to is hisaab se tu bandariya hui ... aakhir bahan jo hai uski tu ...

aradhana ki baat per sabhi has pade ..

PAKHI --- kya didi ... aap hamesh usi ki side leti rehti ho ..
RADHIKA --- beta .. ye aisi hi hai .. koi bhi agar iske saamne iske bhai ke bare me kuch bol de to ye
hamesha beech me kud padti hai ..
ARADHANA --- aisa kuch nahi hai .. mera babu kabhi kisi ke saath galat nahi karta .. to mai uske bare me
galat kyu sunu ..

RADHIKA --- aacha ... to abhi pakhi ne kya galat bola ..

ARADHANA --- maa ... abhi to mai choti ki taang kheech rahi thi .. warna jitna haq mera babu per hai ..
choti ka bhi utna hi hai ..

tabhi pakhi bol padi ..

PAKHI --- agar aap dono ka ho gaya ho .. to kya mai jaau .. use bulane ..

shyam --- beta tum jaao .. agar in dono ke chakkar me rahi .. to kabhi koi kaam nahi kar payegi ..
fir pakhi chaat per chali jati hai .. aman ko jagane ..
idhar chaat per aman aur nisha .. abhi bhi ek dusre ki baaho me lete hue the .. raat bhi ek dusre se ched
chaad karte -2 kab unki aankh lag gai ... pata hi nahi chala ..

pakhi jab unhe is tarah sote hue dekhti hai to halke se mushkura deti hai ..
PAKHI (man me) --- waaaaaaw ... kitne cute lag rahe hai dono .. ab kon inhe itni pyari neend se jagana
chahega .. kuch der aur sone deti hu ..

itna keh kar wo palti .. lekin fir sochne lagi ..

PAKHI --- agar mummy, papa me se kisi ne inhe aisi halat me dekh liya to gadbad ho jayegi .. aman ka to
theek hai .. per bechari nisha to saram se hi mar jayegi .. nahi -2 mujhe inhe abhi jagana hoga ..

itna keh kar pakhi fir se unki taraf palti aur boli ..
PAKHI --- o. mere laila, majnu .. agar neend puri ho chuki ho .. to jara uthne ki takleef karenge ..

aman neend me hi bola ..

AMAN --- sone do na didi .. aaj college jane ka mood nahi hai ..
PAKHI (aman ko hilate hue) --- oye. college ke bacche .. sapno ki duniya se bahar nikal .. aur hakikat me
aa ..

pakhi ke hilane se dono ki aankh khul jati hai .. lekin dono ki nazar pakhi per jati hi nahi .. dono ek dusre
ki aankho me dekhte hai .. aman, nisha ko baaho me kas leta hai ..
NISHA --- good morning .. jaan ..
AMAN --- agar aankh kholte hi tumhara ye haseen chahra dikh jaye .. to subah apne aap aachi ho jayegi
.. i love you jaan ...

tabhi pakhi bol padi ...

PAKHI --- are besharam ... mera kuch to lehaz kar .. badi hu tujhse ..

pakhi ki aawaj sunte hi dono uski or dekhte hai .. fir wo ek dusre ko dekhte hai .. aur hadbada ke uth jate
hai ..
AMAN --- didi ... tum kab aayi ..
PAKHI --- bahut der se khadi hu .. aur tum dono ki nautanki dekh rahi hu .. kahi bhi suru ho jate ho tum
dono to ..

nisha ki to jaan hi atak gai thi ..

NISHA --- didi .. wo mai .. wo mai ..
PAKHI --- tumhe kuch kehne ki jarurat nahi .. mujhe pata hai ki ye sab ishi bander ka kaam hai .. tum aayi
hogi ise jagane aur ye suru ho gaya hoga ..

NISHA --- haa didi .. aisa hi hua tha ..

AMAN --- aacha .. aisa hi hua tha kya ..

nisha ishare se aman ko chup rehne ko kehti hai ..

PAKHI --- chal ab der mat kar .. zaldi neecha aa .. sab wait kar rahe hai tera ..

itna keh kar pakhi nisha ko lekar jane lagi ... tabhi aman kehta hai ..
AMAN --- didi .. plz. ye kisi ko mat batana .. ki yaha tumne kya dekha ..
PAKHI --- theek hai nahi bataungi .. lekin tujhe hame aaj hi shopping per le jana hoga .. bool manjoor hai
..

ab aman kare bhi to kya .. haa bolna pada ..

thodi der baad sab neeche haal me baithe nashta kar rahe the ..
AMAN --- ye raj kaha hai .. kahi dikhai nahi de raha hai ..
RITU --- wo to college gaye hai ..

AMAN --- aur aap nahi gai ..

RITU --- nahi .. mai baad me unse notes le lungi ..

tabhi pakhi bol padi ..

PAKHI --- didi, ritu, nisha .. aap bhi ready ho jaao .. abhi aman hame shopping pe le jane wala hai ..

ARADHANA --- are waah .. aman .. mujhe to kabhi nahi le gaya .. nayi didi aur biwi milte hi .. shopping
.....

RADHIKA --- kyu cheed rahi hai use ... ek to wo le jaa raha hai .. aur tu uska mazak uda rahi hai ..

tabhi nisha bol padi ..

NISHA --- aunty .. mai nahi jaungi ..
RADHIKA --- kyu beta .. kyu nahi jayegi .. tujhe to sabse pehle jana chahiye .. aakhir tu bhi hissa banne ja
rahi hai hamare ghar ka ..
ARADHANA --- aur nahi to kya .. mai to ye kahungi ki sabse zyada shopping to tujhe karni chahiye ..
NISHA --- lekin didi ...... .....

ARADHANA --- koi lekin wekin nahi .. tu chal rahi hai bas ..

fir sab ready hone chale jate hai .. lekin aman ke chahre per ek tension thi .. isliye wo seedha aradhana
ke paas gaya ..

us waqt aradhana room me akeli taiyar ho rahi thi .. aman ko ye hi samay theek laga usse baat karne ka
..

AMAN --- didi .. ek problem hai ..

ARADHANA --- kya hua .. kya baat hai ..
AMAN --- didi .. hamare paas na to A.T.M. hai aur na credit card .. payment kaise karunga waha ..
ARADHANA --- ab kya kare .. wo teeno to ready bhi ho chuke hai ..
AMAN --- ye hi to samajh me nahi aa raha hai .. aap sabhi ko safe jagah lane ki zaldi me mai ghar ja hi
nahi paya .. aur raj se bhi mangne ka man nahi kar raha hai .. ek to hum unke ghar me hai .. aur upar se
us school me donetion bhi mai usi se maang kar de raha hu .. aise me usse aur paise mangna theek nahi
lag raha hai ....

ARADHANA --- ye to badi problem ho gai .. ab unhe mana karu to kaise ...

tabhi pakhi waha aa jati hai ... wo kuch gusse me lag rahi thi ...
PAKHI --- ye aap dono theek nahi kar rahe hai .. mere saath ..

ARADHANA --- kya hua choti .. hamne aisa kya kar diya ..
PAKHI --- abhi tak aap dono ne mujhe dil se nahi apnaya ..

AMAN --- ye kaisi baat kar rahi ho didi ..

PAKHI --- tu to kuch bol hi mat .. paise nahi the .. to mujhse nahi bol sakta tha .. kya mai teri didi nahi hu
.. kya tera mujh per itna bhi haq nahi hai .. ya tune mujhe is layak hi nahi samjha .. ki apni problem share
kar sake ..

kehte -2 chup hi gai pakhi .. uski aankhe num ho gai thi ..

AMAN --- choti di .. aisi baat nahi hai .. mai aapse paise lekar aapko hi shopping per kaise le ja sakta tha ..
PAKHI --- bhai, bahan me tera mera kab se hone laga aman .. kya jo mera hai wo tera nahi hai .. jis tarah
mai tujhse shopping karane ki zidd kar sakti hu .. kyu tu mujhse paise ki zidd nahi kar sakta .. iska to ek hi
matlab nikalta hai ki tune abhi tak mujhe didi mana hi nahi ...

AMAN --- sorry baba .. galti ho gai .. maaf kar do ...

PAKHI --- aise nahi .. kaan pakad kar sorry bol ..

aman apne kaan pakad kar kehta hai ..

AMAN --- sorry ... ab to maaf kar do ..

PAKHI (mushkurate hue) -- haa theek hai .. kiya maaf .. aur ye le mera a.t.m .... ise apne paas hi rakh ..
kabhi bhi jarurat pad sakti hai ...

aman bhi mushkurate hue a.t.m. le leta hai ..

ARADHANA --- le .. ab to ho gai na teri sari tension dur ..
AMAN --- jiski aap jaisi do didiya ho ... use bhala tension kaise ho sakti hai ..

PAKHI --- ab se kabhi bhi kuch bhi problem ho to sabse pehle mujhe batana .. ok ..

AMAN ---- ok ... chalo ab ready ho jaao .. nahi to bahut late ho jayega ... ..

fir sabhi shopping ke liye nikal jate hai .... ....

Aradhana ne 2 bag nisha ko pakdate hue kaha ..

ARADHANA --- ye le .. tere liye hi khareede hai maine ...

uski baat sunkar nisha aur aman dono chook gaye ... aur ek tak aradhana ko dekhne lage
...

ARADHANA --- aise kya dekh rahe ho tum dono ... kya laga tumhe ... ki mai bewakuf hu ..
mujhe kuch samajh me nahi aayega ... mai to usi waqt samajh gai thi jab jate samay nisha
car me bilkul chup chap baithi hui thi .. mujhe laga tha ki jaroor kuch to baat hai .. fir jab tu
store me bhi apne liye kuch nahi le rahi thi .. tab mai bilkul sure ho gai ...

fir aradhana bade pyar se nisha ke sir per haath ferte hue kehti hai ..
ARADHANA --- meri gudiya .. swabhimani hona bahut aachi baat hai .. lekin jab baat apno
ki ho to swabhimaan ko beech me nahi lana chahiye ..

NISHA --- per didi .. itne mahenge gift ke badle mai aapko kya de paungi .. meri itni aukaat
nahi hai ..

ARADHANA --- gift ke badle gift dena ... ye kaha ka niyam hai .. waise bhi insaan ki
pehchan paiso se nahi ... uski personality se hoti hai .. aur tu isme bahut upar hai meri
gudiya .. agar tu mujhe kuch dena hi chahti hai ... to ek pyara sa hug de de ... wahi mere
liye sabse pyara gift hoga ..

itna keh kar aradhana nisha ke samne apni dono baahe pahila deti hai ..
ye dekh kar nisha ki aankho me aanshu aa jate hai .. aur wo khud ko aradhana ki baaho me
saup deti hai ..

NISHA (rote hue) --- didi aap itni aachi kyu ho .. hamesha dusro ke bare me sochti rehti ho
.. kash ki meri didi bhi aap jaisi hoti .. jisne hamare bare me zara sa bhi nahi socha ... aur
hame rota choor ghar se bhaag gai ...

ARADHANA --- rote nahi gudiya .. ye uski badkismati hai ki wo tere jaisi bahan ko choor kar
gai ... aur waise bhi mai itni bhi aachi nahi hu ... ye sab mai apne liye hi to kar rahi hu ..
taki tu hamesh mujhe aise hi pyar karti rahe ...

tabhi aman bol pada ...

AMAN --- didi ... mai bhi hu ...

aradhana ne dheere se nisha ko khud se alag kiya .. aur aman ko gale laga liya ..
AMAN --- didi .. aap duniya ki sabse best didi ho ... bhagwaan har janam me mujhe aap
jaisi hi didi de ..

abhi aradhana kuch bolti tabhi pakhi peeche se bol padi ..

PAKHI --- aacha didi hi sabse best hai .. aur mai kuch nahi ... aur ye bilkul galat baat hai
didi .. maine aapse kaha tha na .. ki dono ek saath nisha ko gift denge .. to aapne akele me
hi use de diya ...

ARADHANA --- kya karti choti ... mujhse raha nahi gaya ..

AMAN --- choti di .. iska matlab aapne bhi nisha ke liye kapde khareede ..
PAKHI --- aur nahi to kya .. mana ki mai bachpan se tum logo ke saath nahi rahi .. lekin
mere ander khoon to tum hi logo ka hai .. fir meri soch tum sabse alag kaise ho sakti hai ..

NISHA --- didi .. aapko lane ki kya jarurat thi .. dadi di ne to mujhe do diye hi hai ..
PAKHI --- tu to chup hi kar .. waise bhi mai ye tere liye nahi layi hu .. mai to apni pyari si
sweet si choti bahan nishu ke liye layi hu ..

itna keh kar pakhi ne nisha ko apne gale laga liya ..

AMAN --- NISHU .......

PAKHI --- haa ... mai ise nishu keh kar hi bulaungi .. tujhe koi problem hai ...
AMAN --- nahi mujhe kya problem ho sakti hai .. waise mujhe koi naam nahi diya .. didi to
mujhe babu keh kar bulati hai .. aap kya kahogi ..

PAKHI --- bander ....

AMAN --- kya .. bander .. mai kya bander lagta hu ...

PAKHI --- bilku lagta hai ..

AMAN (aradhana se) --- dekho na didi .. ye choti di ne mera kya naam rakkha hai ..

ARADHANA --- ab ye tu jane aur teri choti di .. mai beech me nahi padne wali ..

aman zhoota gussa dikhate hue pakhi se kehta hai ..

AMAN --- theek hai jaao mai aapse kabhi baat nahi karunga .. raho apni didi aur apni do -2
maa ke saath ..

pakhi mushkurati hui aman ke paas jati hai .. aur pyar se uske chahre ko apne dono haatho
me leti hui kehti hai ..

PAKHI --- ale .. mela.. Chotu sa golu molu sa .. payara bhai .. gussa ho gaya .. apni didi se
gussa ho gaya ..
agar tu mujhse kabhi baat nahi karega to fir mera kya hoga .. mai to reh hi nahi paungi ...

tabhi aman ne pakhi ko kas ke apne gale laga liya ..

AMAN --- mai aap se kabhi gussa ho sakta hu kya .. aap to hum sabki jaan ho .. meri pyari
didi ..

fir pakhi ne khud ko aman se alag kiya aur nisha se kaha ..

PAKHI --- nishu .. agar kabhi bhi kahi bhi kuch bhi problem ho na .. to mujhe ya didi ko
batana .. is bander ko nahi .. joru ka gulam .. ye jo bhi kehti hai .. usi me apni mundi hilata
rehta hai ..

AMAN --- aacha mai joru ka gulam ... aur wo aadi ....

aadi ka naam sunte hi pakhi ke hosh udd gaye ..

tabhi aradhana bol padi ..
ARADHANA --- aadi .... ye wahi hai na jisne hamari help ki thi .. to uska pakhi se kya
sambandh ..

PAKHI --- kuch nahi didi .. ye to kuch bhi bolta rehta hai ..
AMAN --- aacha ab mai kuch bhi bolta rehta hu .. didi ... aapko pata hai ....

aman ne sirf itna hi bola tha ki pakhi bol padi ..

PAKHI --- aman chup ho jaa .. warna pitega mere haath se ..

AMAN --- oh ... ab uske liye aap mujhe marogi ... itna pyar hai usse ..

ye sunkar pakhi use marne ke liye aage badhi .. per aman turant room se bahar bhaag gaya
..
AMAN --- sach kadwa hota hai .. aaj dekh bhi liya ...

pakhi bhi uske peeche -2 bhagi ..

PAKHI --- ruk abhi batati hu ..
fir aise hi hasi mazak aur masti me wo din bhi beet gaya ...
ab agla din tha nisha ke ghar wapas jane ka .. ...

next morning ....

nisha apna saman pack kar rahi thi .. amam ne use raat me hi bata diya tha ki subah hote
hi wo dono rishikesh (nisha ke ghar) ke liye nikal jayenge ..

per abhi ye baat ghar me kisi ko nahi pata thi ...

sabhi hall me baithe chai ka maza le rahe the .. tabhi aradhana boli ...

ARADHANA --- ye nisha kaha hai .. subah se dikh hi nahi rahi ..

AMAN --- didi ... wo apna saman pack kar rahi hai .. aaj wo apne ghar jayegi ..

RADHIKA --- itni zaldi ... 2 din bhi nahi hue use yaha aaye hue .. abhi to theek se maine
usse baat bhi nahi ki .. aur aaj hi jaa rahi hai .. nahi mai use itni zaldi nahi jane dungi ...
AMAN ---- maa .. uske ghar wale bahut pareshan hai .. unhe to ye tak nahi pata ki unki beti
kaha aur kis haal me hai .. uske papa ki halat sahi nahi hai .. jab se unhe pata chala tha ki
unki beti gayab ho gai hai .. tab se wo ek zinda lash ki tarah pade rehte hai .. na kuch khate
hai aur na kisi se baat karte hai .. doctors ka kehna hai ki unhe gehra sadma pahucha hai ..
aur jab tak unki beti wapas nahi aa jati .. unka theek hona mushkil hai .. ab aap hi batao
nisha ki sabse zyada jarurat yaha hai .. ya apne mummy papa ke paas ...

RADHIKA ----- tu theek keh raha hai beta .. nisha ko unke paas hona chahiye .. kya nisha
ko ye baat pata hai ki uske papa ki aisi condition hai ..
AMAN --- use pata hai maa ... lekin apni majburiyo ke chalte wo unke paas nahi ja paa rahi
thi .. aaj jab uski wo bandishe khatam ho chuki hai to wo tadap uthi hai unke paas jane ke
liye .. ab ye hamara farz banta hai ki hum use sahi salamat unke paas le jaye ..

RADHIKA --- to fir mai bhi chalti hu ... uske ghar walo se mil bhi lungi aur hamari unse baat
bhi ho jayegi ...
AMAN --- kya wo baat karna abhi zaruri hai .. maa .. pehle hume apne ghar jana hai ..
udhar ki tension khatam ho jaye tab nisha ke ghar walo se baat kar lena ...

RADHIKA --- na jane kab sab theek hoga .. aur kab hum fir se apni khushaal zindagi jee
payenge ..

tabhi aradhana kehti hai ..

ARADHANA --- maa .. aap chinta mat karo .. sab theek ho jayega ..

tabhi nisha waha aa gai ..

aradhana use dekhte hi gale laga liya ..
ARADHANA --- apna khayal rakhna .. aur pahucte hi call karna ..
NISHA --- jee didi ..

fir radhika ne use apne gale laga liya ..

RADHIKA --- agar pata hota ki tu itni zaldi chali jayegi .. to thoda waqt mai teri saath bita
leti ..
mai to tujhe rok bhi nahi sakti .. kyuki waha teri zyada jarurat hai ..
aur ek baat ... jab bhi tere papa theek ho jaye to mujhe phone kar dena .. tum dono ki baat
aage bhi to badhani hai ..

idhar nisha sab se vida le rahi thi .. wahi aman pakhi ko lekar ek room me jata hai ..
AMAN---- choti di .. meri baat dhyan se suno .. mai ab wapas nahi aaunga ...
PAKHI --- kyu .. hamesha ke liye apne sasural me hi basne ka irada hai kya ...
AMAN --- mazak nahi didi .. mai apne sahar jaunga ..

ye sunkar pakhi ki sari mushkurahat gayab ho gai ..

PAKHI --- kya kaha .. tu wapas apne sahar jane wala hai .. lekin kyu ..
AMAN --- aap kya chahti hai ..ki hum sab ishi tarah se raj ke ghar me pade rahe .. lekin kab
tak .. waise bhi waha hamara ghar hai .. hum use aise to nahi chood sakte na ...
PAKHI --- mujhe bahut dar lag raha hai .. mai tujhe akele waha nahi jane dungi ... abhi to
mila hai tu .. aur bhagwaan na kare ki tujhe kuch ho jaye .. mai tujhe khona nahi chahti
aman .. nahi seh paungi mai ..
AMAN --- didi .. mai waha akela nahi hu .. aadi bhai hai mere saath .. yaha aane se pehle
unke saath sari planning kar rakkhi hai .. aur jab tak aap sabhi ka pyar mere saath hai ..
mujhe kuch nahi hoga ...

PAKHI --- mujhe ye baat didi ko batani hogi ..

AMAN --- choti di .. baat ko samjho .. agar ye baat unhe batani hoti to mai hi unhe bata
deta ... maine ye baat sirf aapko hi batayi hai .. taki aap yaha sab sambhal sako .. agar didi
ko zara si bhi bhanak lagi to wo mujhe bilkul nahi jane dengi ..
PAKHI --- to tu kya soch raha hai ki mai tujhe jane dungi .. nahi .. bilkul bhi nahi .. mai abhi
didi ko batati hu ..

itna keh kar wo mudi .. tabhi aman bol pada ...

AMAN --- chodi di .. aapko meri kasam .. agar aapne ye baat kisi ko bhi batayi to ..
PAKHI --- aman ... kyu kar raha hai tu mere saath aisa ..
AMAN --- mujhe aapki jarurat hai didi .. aapko hi yaha sab sambhalna hai .. waise bhi sara
plan set hai .. bas ek baar waha jana hai .. fir jab bhi mai call karu aap sabhi ko lekar bus
se waha aa jana ..
PAKHI (rote hue) --- bhai plz .. mat ja ... tere bina nahi jee sakte hai hum ...
AMAN --- bharosha rakkho didi .. mujhe kuch nahi hoga .. hum sab saath rahenge .. haste
khelte apni zindagi bitayenge ...

pakhi kuch nahi boli .. bas aanshu bahati rahi ... aman ne pyar se uske aanshu ponche aur
bola ..
AMAN --- apne ye aanshu bacha ke rakkho ... saadi ke baad jab tum hame choor kar chali
jaoogi tab ye tumhare kaam aayenge ..

pakhi ne kas ke aman ko apne gale laga liya ..

PAKHI --- bahut bura hai tu .. ek baar ghar pahucne de fir dekhna .. har ek aanshu ka badla
lungi ..

fir dono hall me aa jate hai .. nisha bhi tab tak sabse mil chuki thi .. tabhi aman kehta hai
..
AMAN --- maa ... mai soch raha tha ki kuch din reshikesh me hi ruk jaau ... is bahane thoda
bahut ghoom bhi lunga ...

SHYAM (mushkurate hue) --- are waah beta .. abhi se sasural ke maze lena chahta hai .. le
le .. baad me aise mauke nahi milenge ...

unki baat se sabhi has pade ... siway pakhi ke ... kyuki sach to usi ko pata hai .. bechari kisi
ko kuch bol bhi nahi sakti .. kasam se jo bandhi thi ....

khair ab dono nikal pade apne manzil ki or ...

............................................

chaliye ab dekhte hai is waqt us kothi me kya chal raha hai ..

rajesh hall me sofe per baith sharab pi raha tha .. uske chahre ko dekh kar saaf pata chal
raha tha ki wo bahut gusse me hai ..
tabhi sikha waha aa jati hai .. aur uske paas baithti hui kehti hai ...
SIKHA --- kya janu ... ab bas bhi karo .. aur kitna piyoge ..

rajesh gusse aur nashe se laal ho chuki aankho se uski taraf dekhte hue kehta hai ...
RAJESH --- us ladki ka pata chala ..
SIKHA --- nahi janu ... abhi nahi .. pata nahi kis bill me jake chupi baithi hai ..

itna sunna tha ki rajesh ka gusse se pagal ho utha .. usne apne haath se glass ko zameen
per patak diya .. aur kas ke sikha ke baalo ko pakad liya ..
RAJESH --- sali ... kamini ... ek kaam bhi tujhse nahi hota .. ek mamuli si ladki ko nahi
pakad sakti ..
SIKHA (dard bhare aawaj me) --- rajesh baal chodo .. dard ho raha hai ..
RAJESH --- jo dard is waqt mai mehsus kar raha hu .. wahi dard mai tujhe dena chahta hu
.. aakhir tujhe bhi to pata chale ki haath aayi daulat jab chali jati hai .. to kitni takleef hoti
hai ..

itna keh kar rajesh ne ek tamacha kas ke sikha ke gaal pe jad diya ..
SIKHA (rote hue) --- rajesh tumne mujh per haath uthaya .. maine tumse itna pyar kiya ..
har kaam se tumhara saath diya .. aur tumne mujh hi per haath uthaya ...
RAJESH (gusse se) --- chup kar ... mai sirf paiso se pyar karta hu .. kisi insaan ke liye mere
dil me koi jagah nahi hai .. paiso ke liye agar mujhe teri kurbani bhi deni pade na .. to mai
ek minute bhi nahi sochunga ...
ab to mujhe lagta hai ki tu bhi us aman se mili hui hai .. aur uske pariwar ko yaha se
bhagane me tera hi haath hai ..

itna keh kar rajesh ne sikha ki gaal per kas ke 2-3 thappad aur jad diye ...
SIKHA (rote hue) --- rajesh ... tum itna gir sakte ho .. ye maine kabhi nahi socha tha ...
paiso ke liye tum mujhe bhi maar sakte ho ..
RAJESH --- meri zindagi ka maksad sirf aur sirf paisa hi hai .. aur uske liye mai kuch bhi kar
sakta hu .. chahe mujhe tujhe bechna hi kyu na pade ...
SIKHA --- nahi rajesh ... tum mere saath aisa nahi kar sakte ...
RAJESH --- mai kya kar sakta hu .. ye tu aachi tarah se janti hai .. bikna to tujhe padega hi
.. kyuki mujhe paiso ki bahut jarurat hai ... ab sarafat se maan ja ... nahi to jabardasti
karna mujhe aachi tarah se aata hai ...
tabhi wo apne ek aadmi ko ishara karta hai .. aur wo aadmi sikha ko pakad kar khada karta
hai ..
RAJESH --- le jaao is randi ko .. aur ise bhi usi room me band kar do .. jaha iski pyari saheli
,aur uske maa baap ko band karke rakkha tha ...
wo aadmi sikha ko kheech kar kamre me band kar deta hai .

rajesh apne ek aadmi ko ishara karta hai .. aur wo aadmi sikha ko kheech kar usi room me
le jata hai ...

SIKHA (chillate hue) --- rajesh ... ye tum theek nahi kar rahe ho .. har kaam me maine
tumhara saath diya .. tumse itna pyar kiya .. yaha tak ki maine tumhare liye apni bahan
jaisi saheli ko dhokha diya ..
fir bhi tum mere saath aisa kar rahe ho ..

sikha cheekhti rahi chillati rahi .. per rajesh ko uski kisi bhi baat ka koi asar nahi hua ..

us aadmi ne sikha ko room me band kar diya .. sikha ki cheekhe ab siskiyo me badal chuki
thi ..
wo rote hue zameen per baith gai ..

SIKHA --- mere saath jo hua theek hua .. iski layak hu mai .. lalach aur zhute pyar ne mai
is kadar andhi ho gai thi .. ki apni hi best friend ko jaan se marna chahti thi ... us friend ko
jisne mujhe bahan jaisa pyar kiya ..
jis pariwar ne mujhe apna mana .. usi ke saath maine vishwaas ghaat kiya ..
jis bhai ne mujhe sabse pehle didi kaha .. maine daulat ke hi lalach me aakar usi ko pagal
bana diya ..
theek kehti thi aradhana .. ki ek din aisa aayega .. jab mai apne kiye per khoon ki aanshu
bahaungi .. aur us waqt mere aanshu ponchne wala koi nahi hoga ... mujhe maaf kar do
aradhana .. mujhse bahut bada paap ho gaya .. aur is paap ki mujhe jitni bhi saza mile wo
kam hai ...

kehte -2 fir se ro padi sikha ..

ek taraf jaha sikha paschataap ke aanshu baha rahi thi .. wahi dusri taraf car me aman aur
nisha ek dusre se cheed chaad karte hue chale ja rahe the ...

NISHA --- to mr. aman ... kya aap sach me hamare saath, hamare ghar me kuch din rukna
chahte hai ..
AMAN --- kyu .. na ruku .. to theek hai .. tumhe tumhare ghar choor kar wapas chala
jaunga ..

NISHA --- are ... maine aisa kab kaha ki mat ruko .. balki mai to bahut khus hu .. ki tum
kuch din mere saath mere ghar per rahoge ..
AMAN --- aacha ye batao ki isme mere kya fayda hoga .. jab mai tumhare ghar per rahunga
..

NISHA --- fayda ... matlab.

AMAN --- are yaar .. jab hum ek saath, ek hi ghar me honge .. to iska kuch to fayda uthana
hi padega na ..

ye keh kar aman apne hoontho ki taraf ishara karta hai ..

ab nisha ko samajhte der nahi lagi ki aman kis fayde ki baat kar raha hai ..
nisha bhi masti ke mood me aa jati hai .. aur apne ek haath se aman ke seene ko sehlati
hue bade madak andaz me kehti hai ..

NISHA --- aacha to janab ko aisa fayda chahiye ... milega na .. sab kuch milega ..

ye kehte hue nisha apne hoontho ko aman ke kaano ke bilkul paas lati hai .. aur bade sexy
andaz me kehti hai ..
NISHA --- raat to hone do meri jaan .. fir dekhna meri mohabbat ki unchai aur ishq ki
gehrai. dono kaise mehsus karati hu ..

ye keh kar nisha ne apne naram aur rasile hoontho ko aman ke gaal se halka sa ragad diya
...
aman ki halat kharab ho gai ..
AMAN --- yaar thoda theek se baitho .. warna accident ho jayega ..
NISHA --- accident ... wo kaise ..

AMAN --- yaar ab tum is andaz me mere paas baithi rahogi .. to kasam se mai steering
choor kar tum se chipak jaunga ..

ye sunkar nisha khilkhilakar hasne lagti hai ..

NISHA --- bas itne me hi sari hawa nikal gai ...
AMAN --- o .. madem .. meri koi hawa nahi nikli .. wo to aaj pehle baar mere saath kisi ne
aisa kiya hai .. to ............

NISHA --- to .. kya ... pehli hi baar me halat kharab ho gai .. baate to bahut badi -2 karte
ho .. ek saath ,ek hi ghar me ... fayda to milna hi chahiye .. aur ab ...

itna keh kar nisha fir se has padi .. jise dekh aman bhi mushkura deta hai ..
AMAN --- yaar tum to bahut hi besharam nikli .. saram nahi aati ek ladke ko cheedte hue ..
kya tumhare ghar me baap, bhai nahi hai kya ..

nisha fir se usi madak andaz me apni ek ungli ko aman ke chahre per ferte hue kehti hai ..
NISHA --- hai .. na .. baap bhi hai .. aur bhai bhi .. lekin unke saath mai aisa nahi kar sakti
... waise bhi tumne abhi meri besharmi dekhi hi kaha hai .. ek baar ghar to chalo .. fir
dekhna .. mai kya karti hu tumhare saath ..

itna keh kar nisha ne halke se aman ke gaal per kaat liya ..
AMAN --- yaar .. ab mujhe tumse sach me dar lagne laga hai .. ab mai nahi rukne wala ...

nisha fir se khilkhilakar hasne lagti hai ...

NISHA --- daro mat .. mai to bas mazak kar rahi thi .. mai itni besharam nahi hu .. ki apne
ghar me .. sabhi ke hote hue .. mai aisi harkat karungi ..

AMAN --- matlab .. akele me aisa kar sakti ho ..

NISHA --- kyu .. akele me kya tum mujhe choor doge ...

ye keh kar nisha bilkul sharma jati hai ..

AMAN --- haa .. ye to hai .. akele me .. mai to nahi choorne wala .. agar choor diya .. to sab
meri mardangi per saq karenge ...

NISHA (sharmate hue) --- aman .. plz .. aisi waisi koi harkat mat karna .. mai to bas mazak
kar rahi thi ..

AMAN --- lekin mai mazak nahi kar raha hu .. mai to karunga ..

NISHA --- karoge tab na .. jab mai akele me kabhi tumhe milungi ..
AMAN -- sach me ... kabhi nahi milogi ...

nisha sarma ke apna sir neeche kar leti hai ..

NISHA ---- milungi ... tum jaha kahoge .. jab kahoge .. jaise kahoge .. mai tumhare paas aa
jaaungi ... aur mujhe vishwaas hai ki tum aisa waisa kuch bhi nahi karoge ..

itna keh kar nisha aur aman mushkurane lage ...

ishi tarah cheed chaad karte hue dono nisha ke ghar pahuc jate hai ..
nisha ke dil ki dhadkan badh gai thi ... na jane kitne dino baad wo apne ghar wapas aayi thi
.. ek ajeeb sa ehsaas use ho raha tha ...

aur isi dhadakte dil ke saath nisha ne door bell bajayi ...

nisha ne apne dhadakte dil kr saath door bell bajayi ...

NISHA --- aman .. mujhe bahut dar lag raha hai .. pata nahi sab kaisa react karenge ... aur papa ki na jane
kya halat hui hogi ..

AMAN --- daro mat ... aisa kuch nahi hoga .. dekhna sab khus ho jayenge tumhe sahi salamat yaha dekh
kar ... aur tumhare papa bhi tumhe dekhte hi theek ho jayenge ...

tabhi darwaja khulta hai ... pakhi ki maa (anita) ki nazar jaise hi nisha per padti hai .. uski dil ki dhadkan
mano tham si jati hai .. aankho se aanshuo ki dhara behne lagti hai .. hoonth mano sil gaye the ...
wo ek tak nisha ko dekhne lagti hai ..
tabhi nisha dard bhare aawaj me kehti hai ...

NISHA --- maaaaaaaaa .... !

anita ki aankho se aanshu aur tez behne lagi .. usne apni dono baahe phaila di ..
nisha bhagti hui apni maa ki baaho me simat gai ..
anita ne bhi nisha ko apni baaho me kas liya ..

ANITA --- nisha ... meri bacchi .. tu wapas aa gai .. tu theek to hai na beti .. tujhe kuch hua to nahi na ..
aankhe taras gayi thi tujhe dekhne ke liye ...

NISHA (rote hue) --- haa maa mai theek hu .. kuch nahi hua hai mujhe ...
ANITA --- pata hai beta .. kitna tadpe hai hum teri yaad me .. har pal rote rehte the ... maine apni ek beti
ko to kho diya tha .. ab agar tujhe bhi kuch ho jata to hum jeete jee mar jate ... tere papa to sadme se hi
zinda laas ban gaye hai .. na kisi se baat karte hai .. na hi kuch khate hai .. bas har pal unki aankho se
aanshu behte rehte hai ..

NISHA ---- jab tak aap logo ka pyar mere saath hai .. mujhe kuch nahi hoga maa ... ab mai aa gayi hu na ..
ab dekhna papa ko mai zaldi hi theek kar dungi ...

tabhi ander se ek 13-14 saal ka ladka bhagta hua aaya .. aur nisha se lipat kar rone laga .. wo koi aur nahi
nisha ka bhai anil tha ...

ANIL --- didi tum wapas aa gai ... kaha chali gai thi mujhe choor kar .. pata hai kitna roya tha mai ..
niharika didi to mujhe choor kar pehle hi chali .. ab agar aap bhi mujhe choor kar chali jati to mera kya
hota ... mai kise didi bulata ... kon meri kalaiyo me rakhi bandhta .. kon mujhe itna pyar karta ..
NISHA --- nahi anil ... mai tujhe choor kar kahi ja sakti hu kya .. tu to meri jaan hai ...

itna keh kar nisha ne anil ko apni baaho me bhar liya ...
tabhi anita boli ..
ANITA --- beti ... apne papa se bhi mil le ... shayad teri aawaj sunkar unki jaan me jaan aa jaye ..
fir teeno nisha ke papa (neelesh) ke room me jane lagte hai ...

teeno apne me itna khoye the ki kisi ka dhyan aman per gaya hi nahi ...
aman jaise hi neeche se nisha ka bag uthane laga .. tabhi ek " dhadaam " ki aawaj use sunai di ...

jab usne upar dekha to paya ki gate band ho chuka hai ..

AMAN (man me) --- lo ... meri taraf kisi ne dhyan hi nahi diya ... sab apne me hi khoye rahe .. ab kya karu
... chalo yahi wait karta hu .. der se si sahi .. yaad to aayegi meri baad me nisha ko ...

abhi kuch der hi hua tha ki tabhi aman ka phone bajne laga .. jab usne naam dekha to uski aankho me ek
chamak aa gayi ..
usne turant call pick kya ..

AMAN --- haa bolo .. kya baat hai ..

dusri or se koi kuch kehta hai .. aur aman bade gaur se sunta hai ..

AMAN --- mujhe pata tha .. aisa hi kuch hone wala hai .. tum ek kaam karo .. jab tak mai waha na aau ..
tum aisa hone se roko .. mai aaj raat tak waha pahuc jaunga .. ok ...

fir wo phone cut kar deta hai ..

AMAN --- ab kya karu .. mera aaj raat ko hi waha pahucna bahut jaruri hai .. aur agar ye baat nisha ko
pata chali to wo kisi bhi haal me mujhe akele waha nahi jane degi .. kya karu ... kya karu ....

tabhi use ek idea aata hai ..

AMAN --- haa ye hi theek rahega .. mai yaha ek chitthi rakh deta hu .. uske paas na mera number hai aur
na ghar walo me se kisi ka .. to wo kisi ko call bhi nahi kar payegi ... jisse meri ghar me kisi ko pata bhi
nahi chalega ki mai kaha hu .. aur nisha ko bhi bura nahi lagega .. ki mai bina bataye yaha se chala gaya ..
aur agar bura maan bhi jati hai .. to baad me use mana lunga ..
haa ye hi theek rahega ...

itna keh kar wo zaldi se car me se ek kagaj aur pel le aaya .. aur ek chitthi likh kar usi bag ke upar rakh
diya .. jisse kisi ki bhi nazar us chitthi per pad jaye ...

fir aman car lekar tezi se waha se nikal gaya ...

wahi ghar ke ander nisha jab neelesh ko dekhti hai to wo bhaag kar uske paas jati hai .. aur uska haath
apne dono haatho me lekar foot -2 kar rone lagti hai ..

NISHA --- sari galti meri hai .. meri hi wajah se aaj aapki aisi halat hui hai ... mujhe maaf kar do papa ...
mujhe maaf kar do ...

anita bade pyar se nisha ke sir me haath ferti hui kehti hai ..
ANITA --- beta isme teri koi galti nahi hai .. apne aapko dosh mat de ... tera kidnap hua tha beta to isme
tu kya kar sakti thi ..

NISHA (rote hue) --- nahi maa ... sari galti meri hi hai ... mujhe pata tha ki papa ki aisi halat hai .. fit bhi
mai nahi aayi .. meri majburiyo ne mere pair bandh rakkhe the maa .. mai bilkul bebas aur asahay ho gai
thi ... ki chaah kar bhi un bediyo ko nahi tod payi .. mera apna ghar .. apna pariwar hote hue bhi mai ek
anath ki zindagi jeene per majboor ho gayi thi ...

itna keh kar nisha betahasa rone lagi ..

ANITA --- bas meri bacchi bas ... ab aur mat ro ... apne beete un dardnaak dino ko bhool ja beti ... ab tu
aa gai hai na .. ab sab theek ho jayega ...

nisha ab neelesh ki taraf dekhte hue kehti hai ..

NISHA --- papa ... utho na papa .. baat karo na mujhse .. dekho aapki laadli wapas aapke paas aa gai hai ..
kya ek baar aap mujhe beta kehkar nahi bulaoge ... plz .. papa .. bolo na ... mai taras gai hu aapke muh se
beta sunne ke liye ...

nisha ke aanshu aur uski dard se bhari aawaj ne neelesh ke liye maano dawa ka kaam kiya ... aur uske us
bejaan shareer me fir se jaan aane lagi ..

neelesh ne nisha ki or dekha aur apni ladkhadati aawaj me kaha ...

NEELESH --- ni .. nisha ... tu aa gai beta ...

uski aawaj sunte hi sab uski or dekhne lage ... neelesh ki aankho se abhi bhi aanshu beh rahe the ..
nisha ne bade pyar se uske aanshuo ko poncha ...
NISHA --- haa papa .. mai aa gai aapke paas .. ab kabhi aapko choor kar nahi jaungi ...

itna keh kar wo neelesh ke seene se lag ke rone lagi ..

neelesh ne pyar se uske sir pe haath ferte hue kaha ..

NEELESH -- ro kyu rahi hai pagli .. tu aa gai hai .. ab dekh mai kaise theek ho jata hu ..

NISHA --- wo to aapko hona hi padega .. mujhe mere pehle wala papa fir se chahiye ...

tabhi anita neelesh se kehti hai ..

ANITA --- ye lijiye .. dawa kha lijiye ..
NEELESH -- nahi anita .. ab mujhe iski jarurat nahi hai .. meri jaan mere paas laut aayi hai .. ab mai apne
aap theek ho jaunga ...

NISHA --- bade aaye apne aap theek hone wale ... chaliye uthiye .. aur chup chaap dawa le lijiye ..

neelesh kuch na bol saka ... wo mushkurata hua uth kar baithne laga .. lekin shareer me kamjori ki wajah
se usse akele utha na ja saka .. fir nisha aur anil ne mil kar unhe uthaya ..

fir nisha ne anita ke haath se dawa lekar neelesh ko di aur use chup chaap kha liya ..

ANITA --- are waah .. beti ne ek baar kaha to chup chaap dawa le li .. hamari to kabhi sunte hi nahi the ...
NEELESH (mushkurate hue) --- meri doctor beti ka aadesh bhala mai kaise nahi manta ...

tabhi anil bol pada ...

ANIL --- doctor beti nahi papa .. doctor didi bolo .. kyuki ye meri didi hai ..

itna keh kar wo nisha ke gale lag gaya ..

NEELESH --- ye teri didi se pehle meri beti hai .. samjha ..

ab bhala anita kaise peeche rehti ..

ANITA --- chup karo dono .. sabse pehle ye meri gudiya ... meri pyari bitiya ....

aut usne bhi nisha ko apne gale laga liya ..

sach hi kehte hai .. jaha apno ka pyar aur saath hota hai .. waha hame aur kisi bhi cheej ki jarurat nahi
padti .. sansaar ki sari daulat ek taraf aur apno ka saath ek taraf ... paiso se to hum har cheej khareed
sakte hai .. lekin aisi khusi aisa pyar kabhi nahi khareed sakte ...
bade hi naseeb wale hote hai wo log jinhe aisa pariwar milta hai .. jaha sab ek dusre ki khusi ke liye jeete
hai ...
tabhi to jaha abhi thodi der pehle sabhi ke chahre pe dukho ka badal chaya tha .. kuch hi palo me
khusiyo aur pyar ki barsaat hone lagi .

Nisha aur uski family per se dukho ke badal chat chuke the ... khusiyo ne fir se unke ghar me dastak deni
suru kar di thi ..
tabhi anita boli ...

ANITA --- aaj kitne dino baad is ghar me hasi ki aawaj gunj rahi hai .. bhagwaan kare ab kisi ki nazar na
lage hamari khusiyo per ...

NEELESH --- meri beti sahi salamat wapas aa gai hai .. ab dekhna hamare ghar me khusiya hi khusiya
rahegi ..

ANITA --- bhala wo us aman ka .. jiski wajah se hame nayi zindagi mili ...

aman ka naam sunte hi .. nisha ke chahre se sari hasi gayab ho gai ..

NISHA --- oh my god ... mai to bhool hi gai ...

itna keh kar wo khadi ho gai ....

tabhi neelesh bol bada ...
NEELESH --- kya hua beta .. kya bhool gai ...

NISHA --- papa ... aap sab se milne ki chahat me mai ye bhi bhool gai ki aman bahar khada hai ..

ANITA --- kya .. wo bahar khada hai .. he bhagwaan .. maine to bina dekhe gate bhi band kar diya ...
NEELESH --- anita ... ye tumne kya kiya .. jo hamari zindagi me fir se khusiya lekar aaya .. tum use hi
bahar choor kar aa gai ..

isse pehle ki aur koi kuch kehta .. nisha bhaag ke bahar gai .. aur gate khool ke aman ko dhundne lagi ..
usne charo taraf nazar ghumai .. lekin aman use kahi nazar nahi aaya ..
uski dil ki dhadkane bahut badh gayi thi .. ghabrahat uske chahre se saaf nazar aa rahi thi ..
use uski car bhi nahi nazar aa rahi thi ...

NISHA (man me) --- kaha ho aman tum ... kyu itna sata rahe ho mujhe ... aa jao na plz ......

abhi bhi uski nazar bag per nahi gai thi .. lekin ab nazar padne se koi fayda bhi nahi tha .. kyuki wo chitthi
to jane kab hawa ke zhoke ke saath udd kar ghar ke bahar bane chote se lawn me ek ped ke peeche chali
gai thi ... jaha kisi ki nazar shayad hi aasani se pade ..

nisha pareshan si aman ko har jagah talash rahi thi .. lekin uska koi pata nahi ...
tabhi anita bhi waha aa gai ..

ANITA --- kya hua beti .. kaha hai wo ...

nisha ki aankho me aanshu aa gaye ..

NISHA --- maa .. wo chala gaya ..
ANITA -- chala gaya .. kisi se bina mile hi ..
NISHA --- sab meri galti hai .. aap logo se milne ki khusi me maine us per dhyan hi nahi diya ... aur wo
chala gaya ...

itna keh kar nisha foot -2 ke rone lagi .. anita ne use kas ke apne seene se laga liya ..
ANITA --- ro mat meri bacchi ... isme teri kya galti hai .. galti to meri hai .. jo bina dekhe hi gate band kar
diya ...
NISHA (rote hue) ---- ye theek nahi hua maa ... jiski wajah se aaj mai apne pariwar ke saath hu .. aur jiske
pariwar ne mujhe itna pyar aur apna pan diya .. wo hi mujhe ruth kar chala gaya ..

ANITA --- aacha to sirf ye hi wajah hai tere rone ki .. mujhe to lagta tha ki tu bhi usse pyar karti hai .. is
liye itna ro rahi hai ..
NISHA --- karti hu na .. bahut pyar karti hu usse ... apni jaan se bhi zyada use chahti hu .. jis tarah mai aap
logo ke bina nahi reh sakti .. usi tarah mai aman ke bina bhi nahi reh sakti ...

nisha ye sari baate ek hi saans me bolti chali gai ... use to ye bhi hosh nahi raha ki wo ye sab apni maa se
keh rahi hai ..

anita mushkurate hue uske sir per haath ferte hue kaha ..
ANITA --- aacha to meri gudiya .. usse itna pyar karti hai .. mujhe to bilkul nahi pata tha ..

ab nisha ko hosh aaya ki usne aawesh me aakar kya aur kiske samne ye baat kar di ..
nisha ne apna sir zhuka liya ..
NISHA --- wo maa .. wo ..wo .. mai to ... mai to .. bas .......

anita zor se has deti hai ..

ANITA --- dar kyu rahi hai beta .. mujhe aman ne pehle hi sab bata diya tha ki tum dono ek dusre se kitna
pyar karte ho .. yaha tak ki tune use bachane ke liye apni jaan khatre me dali ..
beta aman bahut aacha ladka hai .. wo kabhi tumhara saath nahi chodega ..

nisha sawaliya nazro se anita ki or dekhne lagi ...

ANITA --haa beta ... mujhe wo pasand hai ..
NISHA --- sach maa ..
ANITA --- haa bilkul sach .. ab soch rahi hu ki tere papa se bhi use milwa du ...

NISHA --- lekin maa .. wo to chala gaya ..

ANITA --- beta .. mujhe insaan ki parakh hai .. wo aisa insaan nahi hai ki beech me hi choor kar chala jaye
.. jaroor uski koi majburi rahi hogi ...
NISHA --- aisi bhi kya majburi maa .. jo mujhe bina bataye yaha se chala gaya ..
ANITA --- aa jayega beta .. jab wo aa jaye .. to jitna marzi usse zhagda kar lena .. ok.
NISHA --- aane do use .. bahut zhagda karungi usse ...

fir dono bag lekar ander chale jate hai ...

raat ke 8 baj chuke the .. aman apne sahar pahuc chuka tha ...
wo aadi ko call karta hai ..

AADI --- haa amam ... kaha tak pahuche ..

AMAN --- aadi bhai .. mai sahar aa gaya hu ..
AADI --- theek hai to tum seedhe mere hi ghar aa jao ..
AMAN --- iski koi jarurat nahi hai .. mai kisi bhi hotal me room le lunga ...

AADI --- nahi .. tum seedha mere ghar aa rahe ho bas ... yaar mera ghar hote hue tum hotal me kyu
rahoge ...
AMAN --- lekin aadi bhai ...

AADI --- koi lekin wekin nahi .. tum yaha aa rahe ho bas ..

AMAN -- ok .. mai aa raha hu ..

fir aman seedhe aadi ke ghar pahuc jata hai .. aadi bahar hi khada uska wait kar raha tha ..
aman ke aate hi dono ghar me chale jate hai ...

aadi apne ghar walo se aman ka parichay apne dost ke roop me karata hai .. sabhi se milne ke baad aadi
aman ko apne room me le jata hai ..
aman bade gaur se aadi ke room ko dekhta hai ..

AADI --- kya hua yaar .. aise kya dekh rahe ho ..

AMAN (muskurate hue) --- dekh raha hu ki abhi ye room kaisa hai .. aur saadi ke baad room kaisa ho
jayega ...

AADI -- matlab ..
AMAN --- matlab ye ki jijaji .. saadi ke baad didi aise room me to rahegi nahi ... wo jaroor yaha ki har
cheej badal degi ...

AADI --- haa wo to hai .. pakhi ko ye room ..........

kehte -2 aadi chup ho gaya ..

AADI --- kya kaha tumne ... jija ji ..
AMAN --- haa .. ab didi ke husband ko jija ji hi bolte hai ...

fir aman aadi ko sari baat bata deta hai .. ki pakhi uski sagi bahan hai ...
ye sunkar aadi khusi se uchal padta hai ..
AADI --- aacha to ye hai pura chakkar ... pakhi tumhari sagi bahan hai .. to is hisaab se tum mere sale hue
AMAN (mushkurate hue) --- oye .. gali nahi dena ..
AADI --- sala ko sala nahi bolu to kya bolu .. sale ..

AMAN --- chalo bol lo .. tumhara haq banta hai ..

dono me thodi der tak hasi mazak hoti rehti hai ... ....... fir dono aage ka plan banate hai ... .....

yaha aadi aur aman me planning chal rahi thi ki kya karna hai aur kaise karna hai ...

wahi kothi me sikha akeli band kamre me baithi sisak rahi thi ...
apne kiye per use bahut pachtawa ho raha tha .. apne zhute pyar ke chakkar me usne apni bahan saman
saheli ka dil dukhaya ..
jiska natija ye hua ki aaj uska pyar hi use bechne per tula hai ...

ab shayad usne bhi apna ye hi naseeb maan liya tha ... kyuki wo ab khud apni maut chahti thi ... aakhir
jeeye bhi to kaise ... ab use apni pehle jaise zindagi to nahi mil payegi .. jaha aradhana har kadam per
uska saath deti thi .. ab to wo usse nafrat karne lagi hogi ... aur karna bhi chahiye .. aakhir usne kiya hi
aisa tha .... chand rupayo ke liye usne uski aur uske pariwar ki zindagi barbaad kar di ...
ye hi sab wajah thi jisne uski jeene ki iccha khatam kar di thi ... wo band kamre me sisakte hue apne
maut ki kamna kar rahi thi ...

tabhi room ka darwaja khulta hai .. aur rajesh ka wahi aadmi jo rajesh ka right hand tha... jisne sikha ko
room me band kiya tha .. aur jo waha maujud sabhi gundo ka boss tha .. ander aata hai ...
uske haath me khane ki thali thi ...

usko ander aata dekh sikha bilkul seham jati hai .. khud me simat te hue wo ek kone me baith jati hai ..
kal tak sikha inhi aadmiyo per apna hukum chalaya karti thi .. aaj unhi se usko khud ke liye khatra
mehsus ho raha tha ...
shayad ishi ko niyati kehte hai ..

sikha dar aur aanshuo se bhari aankho se us aadmi ko dekh rahi thi ... jo dheere -2 uske nazdik aa raha
tha ...

wo aadmi uske bilkul kareeb aa ke khane ki thali ko uske samne rakhta hai .. aur palat kar jane lagta hai
..

tabhi sikha dheere se kehti hai ..

SIKHA --- mujhe nahi khana .. le jaao ise ...
wo aadmi fir se sikha ki or palat ta hai ... aur kehta hai ...

AADMI --- dekho madem ... khao ya na khao .. tumhari marzi .. hum to bas apne seth ka order follow kar
rahe hai .. unhone hi kaha tha aapka pura khayal rakhne ke liye ..

ye sun kar sikha thoda gussa me kehti hai ..

SIKHA --- jake keh do apne seth se ... mai mar bhi jaungi to bhi ye khana nahi khaungi ...
AADMI --- ye hi to seth ji nahi chahte hai ki tumhe kuch ho .. agar unhone ye chaha hota to tum aur
tumhara wo aashiq 'rajesh ' dono kab ka upar nikal liye hote ...
ye sunte hi sikha bilkul shocked ho jati hai .. wo turant khadi ho jati hai ...
SIKHA --- kya kaha tumne ... tumhare seth ji chahte to hum dono ko maar sakte hai .. lekin tum sab to
rajesh ke liye kaam kar rahe ho na ...

ye sunkar wo aadmi zor se has deta hai ..

AADMI --- ha ... ha ... ha .. ha .... rajesh ... aur hamara seth ... kis galatfahmi me ho madem ... us kangaal
ke liye kon kaam karega madem ..
SIKHA --- to fir tumhare seth ji hai kon ..
AADMI --- janna chahti ho wo kon hai ... to suno ... unka naam "AMAN SHARMA " hai ...

ye sunkar sikha ke pairo ke neeche se zameen hi khisak jati hai .. uske pure shareer me jaise 1000 volt ka
zhatka lag gaya ho ...
AADMI --- kya hua .. laga na zhatka ... jis insaan ko tum log baccha samajh rahe ho .. asal me wo tumhara
baap hai .. ye sab unki planning ka hi hissa hai .. apne maa baap ko yaha se chudana ... apne sabhi dosto
ko sahar se bahar bhejna ye sab unka plan tha ... kabhi socha hai .. ki usne tumhe hi target kyu kiya .. kyu
usne tumhe call karke apni madad ke liye aane ke liye kaha ... jabki use pata tha ki tumne aur rajesh ne
milkar uske pariwar ka kidnap kiya hai .. wo chahta to police ko inform karke tum sabko jail bhijwa sakta
tha ... lekin usne aisa nahi kiya .. pata hai kyu ... tumhari wajah se ... wo tumhari band aankho ko kholna
chahta tha ... tum rajesh ke zhute pyar me is kadar andhi ho chuki thi ki tumne apni best friend ko hi
dhoka diya ...
uski jagah koi aur hota to kab ka tum dono ko jaan se maar chuka hota .. lekin usne aisa nahi kiya .. kyuki
wo hamesh se hi tumhe apni badi bahan manta aaya hai .. wo chahta tha ki tumhe bhi rajesh ki asliyat ka
pata chale .. isliye usne tumhe target banaya .. wo janta tha .. isse rajesh tum per saq karega .. aur saath
galat karega ...
aur dekho hua bhi ye hi ... wo kamina to tumhe hi bechne per utaru ho gaya ..
madem abhi jo tum sahi salamat ho to sirf aman ki hi wajah se ho ... usi ke kehne per maine abhi tak
tumhe bikne nahi diya ... warna ab tak to tum kisi aur ke bistar ki sobha badha rahi hoti ...

sikha chup chap uski baate sunti rahi ... fir boli ..
SIKHA --- lekin tum uske liye kaam kab se kar rahe ho ..
AADMI --- ye to tum bhi aachi tarah se janti ho aur mai bhi ki rajesh ke paas kabhi paise the hi nahi ... jo
hame de paye ... upar se aman ki property bhi haath nahi lagi .. aur lagti bhi kaise .. wo tum logo ka baap
jo tehra ... aur ishi baat ka fayda aman ne uthaya ... wo theek hone ke baad jab wapas sahar aaya ... to
mujhse mila .. usne mujhe double offer diya ... to bhala mai mana kaise kar sakta tha .... tab se mai uske
liye kaam karta hu ...

SIKHA ---- aman ne mere liye itna kiya .. aur maine usi ko marne ki kosis ki ..
AADMI --- saza to milegi madem ... tumhare kiye ki saza wo khud dega ...

SIKHA --- mujhe uski har saza manjoor hai ... wo meri jaan bhi le le to bhi mujhe gum nahi ... per kya mai
use ek baar nahi dekh sakti ...

AADMI --- kal .... kal wo khud yaha aayega ... rajesh ka khel khatam karne ...

itna keh kar wo waha se chala gaya ...

NEXT MORNING .....

aaj aakhir wo din aa hi gaya jiska aman ko besabri se intejar tha .. rajesh ko uske anjam tak pahuchane
ka ...

aman aur aadi dono taiyar the .. rajesh ki lanka ko bhasam karne ke liye ...
nikalne se pehle aman ne apne mobile se us aadmi ko call kiya ..

AMAN --- tum sab ready ho na ..

AADMI --- haa bhai ..

AMAN --- very good .. aur yaad hai na .. ki rajesh jaise hi waha aa jaye .. mujhe ek miss call maar ke
inform kar dena ...
AADMI --- haa bhai yaad hai .. abhi to wo aaya nahi hai .. per jaise hi aata hai .. mai aapko inform kar
dunga ...

AMAN --- theek hai .. haa aur ek baat .. jo cheej maine jaha rakhne ko kahi thi .. wo wahi rakh di hai na ..
AADMI --- bhai .. jaisa aapne bola tha .. theek waisa hi hua hai ..

fir aman call cut kar deta hai .. tabhi aadi bol padta hai ..

AADI --- aman .. yaar ek baar aur soch lo ... kya tum wakai me ye kaam akele kar paoge ... bahut risky hai
ye ...
AMAN (mushkurate hue)--- aadi bhai ... ab apni family ke liye itna risk to uthana hi padega ..
AADI --- yaar isme bahut khatra hai ... agar zara hi bhi gadbad hui to tumhari jaan bhi ja sakti hai ..
AMAN --- apne pariwar ke liye agar meri jaan bhi chali gai .. to mujhse zyada khus naseeb aur koi nahi
hoga ...

AADI(gusse se) --- tum pagal ho kya .. ye kaisi ulti seedhi bate kar rahe ho ..
AMAN -- are aadi bhai gussa kyu ho rahe ho .. mujhe kuch nahi hoga .. aap bas wo hi karte raho jo maine
kaha hai .. mujhe waha pahucne me 1 ghanta lag jayega .. aur theek uske 1 ghante baad aap waha aa
jana .. matlab mai 10.30 pe yaha se niklunga .. aur aap theek 12.30 pe waha aa jana ... na usse pehle na
uske baad .. ok ..

AADI --- ok .. chalo ab chalte hai ..

AMAN --- ek minute bhai .. didi ko ek call kar leta hu .. pata nahi kyu unse baat karne ka bada man ho
raha hai ..

fir aman raj ko call karta hai .. aur phone aradhana ko dene ko kehta hai ..

ARADHANA --- haa beta .. aa gayi yaad apne didi ki .. sasuraal jate hi apni didi ko bhi bhool gaya ..
AMAN --- didi kya aapko lagta hai ki mai aapko kabhi bhool sakta hu ..

ARADHANA --- to fir kal se ek bhi call kyu nahi kiya ..

AMAN --- wo kya hai na .. kal pura dil reshikesh hi ghumta raha .. isliye time hi nahi mil paya ..

ARADHANA --- chal koi baat nahi .. aacha ye bata .. meri gudiya to theek hai na .. aur uske papa ... unki
tabiya kaisi hai ..
AMAN --- sab theek hai didi .. nisha aur uske ghar wale .. sab aache hai ..

ARADHANA --- aachi baat hai .. ab ye bata ki wapas kab aa raha hai ..
AMAN --- bahut zald didi .. bahut zald ...

baat karte -2 apne aap aman ki aankho me aanshu aa gaye ..

AMAN--- ek baat bolu didi ... jab aap mujhe beta kehti ho na .. to mujhe bahut aacha lagta hai ..

aman ki ye baat sunkar aradhana ke dil me ek tees si uthti hai ... use kuch ghabrahat hi hone lagne hai ..
use aisa lagne laga ki aman kisi musibat me padne wala hai ..

ARADHANA (ghabrete hue) --- aman ... beta tu theek to hai na .. pata nahi mujhe kuch ghabrahat si ho
rahi hai ..

AMAN --- mai bilkul theek hu didi .. aap bekar me pareshan ho rahi hai .. aap sabhi ke hote hue bhala
mujhe kya ho sakta hai ...

aman se aur kuch na bola gaya .. uska gala bhari ho gaya tha .. aankho se aanshuo ka bahaw kuch zyada
hone laga tha ..
AMAN --- didi ab me rakhta hu .. nisha ki maa bula rahi hai .. mai aapko baad me call karta hu ...
ARADHANA --- theek hai ... apna khayal rakhna ...

fir aman ne call cut kar diya .. wo samajh gaya tha ki agar usne kuch der aur baat ki to uski didi ko pata
chal jayega ki wo ro raha hai .. aur wo aisa hargiz nahi chahta tha ...

aman ne call cut kiya hi tha ki tabhi uske mobile me usi aadmi ki miss call aa gai ..
aman ne turant apne aap ko sambhala .. aur aadi se kaha ...

AMAN --- chalo aadi bhai ... ab hame chalna chahiye ...

itna kehkar usne ek hi kadam aage badhaya tha ki tabhi aadi ne uska haath pakad kar apni or kheecha
aur use kas ke apne gale laga liya ..
AADI --- apna khayal rakhna .. mujhe mera ek lauta sala ... sahi salamat wapas chahiye ...

ye sunkar aman mushkura deta hai ..

AMAN --- senty kyu ho rahe ho jija ji ... mujhe kuch nahi hoga ...
ab chalo chalte hai .. us kamine ki band baja ke aate hai ...

fir dono apne raste nikal jate hai ..

wahi kothi me rajesh hall me baitha tha ... usne apne aadmi se kaha ...

RAJESH --- kya hua .. koi aadmi mila ki nahi .. jo us randi ko khareed sake ..

AADMI --- nahi bhai .. abhi tak koi nahi mila ..

RAJESH --- kya baat hai .. koi use khareedna hi nahi chahta kya ..

AADMI --- kya karu bhai .. kosis to bahut kar raha hu .. per koi razi hi nahi ho raha hai ..
RAJESH --- theek hai .. le aao use mere paas ...

wo aadmi jakar sikha ko le aata hai aur rajesh ke samne khada kar deta hai ...
RAJESH --- are meri jaan ... khadi kyu ho baitho ..

sikha koi jawab nahi deti aur gusse se apna muh dusri or kar leti hai .. jise dekh kar rajesh hasne lagta hai
..
RAJESH --- are baap re .. itna gussa ... dikha le ... dikha le ... kuch hi din ki baat hai .. aur apna ye gussa
thoda bacha ke rakhna .. dusre ke bistar me kaam aayega ..

itna keh kar rajesh zor -2 se hasne lagta hai ..

ab sikha se uski ye hasi bardast nahi hui ...
SIKHA --- has le kamine .. zitna ho sake has le .. kyuki jab wo aayega to teri ye hi hasi .. aanshuo me badal
jayegi ... kutte ki maut marega tu ...

ye sunkar rajesh ka chahra gusse se laal ho jata hai .. wo khada hota hai .. aur sikha ke baalo ko kas ke
pakad leta hai ..
RAJESH --- aisa koi paida hi nahi hua .. jo mujhe rula sake .. mujhe marna to dur .. chu bhi nahi sakta koi
mujhe ...

SIKHA --- galatfahmi hai teri .. wo yaha aayega .. aur tere is samrajya ko jala ke rakh kar dega ..

rajesh ka gussa aur bhi badh jata hai ... uski pakad uske baalo me aur bhi majboot ho jati hai ..
RAJESH -- sali .. mujhe darati hai .. kon hai wo .. kiski itni himmat ... bol ...

SIKHA (haste hue) --- dar gaya na .. aacha hai .. darna chahiye ... per tu tension mat le ... tu use dekhe
bina marega nahi ..

rajesh ke chahre per dar aur chinta ki lakeere saaf dikhai dene lagi thi ... sikha ki baato ne use sochne per
majboor kar diya tha ...
SIKHA --- nahi bachega tu rajesh ... nahi bachega tu ...

rajesh ab gusse se aag babula ho chuka tha .. usne jaise hi sikha ko marne ke liye apna haath uthaya ..
tabhi ek aawaj aayi ...

" waah mere sher ... maan gaya teri mardangi ko ... ek kamjoor ladki per apni takat dikha raha hai .. "

jab rajesh ne us aawaj ki taraf dekha to bilkul stabdha reh gaya .. apni fati hui aankho se wo use ghoor -2
ke dekhne laga .. uska muh khula ka khula reh gaya ..

kyuki aman tali bajata hua .. usi ke paas aa raha tha ... .
Aman ko apne samne dekh kar rajesh bilkul shocked reh jata hai ...
wo apni fati hui aankho se use ghoorta rehta hai ..
ab uski pakad sikha ke baalo se dheeli ho jati hai .. tabhi sikha rajesh ko dhakka dekar usse dur ho jati hai
...

wo kuch samajh pata usse pehle sikha bol padi ...

SIKHA --- dekh le rajesh ... apni maut ko aachi tarah se dekh le .. ye hi hai wo ... jo tera ant karga ...

rajesh hairani se kabhi sikha ko dekhta to kabhi aman ko ... jo lagatar uski taraf hi badhta ja raha tha ..
aur uske bilkul paas aa kar khada ho jata hai ...

RAJESH (sikha se) --- mera saq sahi tha ... sali .. haramjadi ... tu isse mili hui hai ... aur iske saath mil kar
mujhe maarna chahti hai ..

rajesh ka itna kehna hi tha ki tabhi sikha thoda aage badhi ... aur rajesh ke gaal per ek zordar tamacha
marti hai ...

thappad ki gunj pure hall me gunjne lagi ...

SIKHA (gusse se) --- khabardar jo fir apne muh se mere liye gali nikali ... bahut sun chuki hu mai .. ab agar
ek bhi shabdh mere bare me bola to mai tera muh tod dungi ...

rajesh to jaise is thappad se pura hill sa gaya tha ..

per thodi hi der me wo fir se gusse se bilbila uthta hai ..

RAJESH --- sali ... mujh per haath uthati hai .. ab dekh mai teri kaisi halat banata hu .. lekin usse pehle
tere is rakhwale ka number hai ..

fir rajesh aman ki tarah dekhta hai ..

RAJESH --- to tu mujhe khatam karega ... teri aukaat hi nahi hai ki tu mujhe chu bhi sake ...

aman uski baat sunkar mushkura deta hai ..

AMAN --- kya yaar ... mujhe laga tha ki tu mujhe yaha dekh kar khus ho jayega ...

RAJESH --- khus to mai bahut hu .. kyuki tu khud yaha mere paas marne chala aaya ... ye meri jagah hai ...
yaha sirf mera raaj chalta hai ..

AMAN --- jungle me to bahut se janwar rehte hai .. magar sher ki sirf ek dahaad hi kafi hai .. us jungle ka
raja banne ke liye ..
sher jab chalta hai to bade se bade janwaro ki bhi himmat nahi hoti uske raste me aane ki ... to tujh jaise
mamuli kutte ki aukaat hi kya hai ...

RAJESH --- bacche ... tu yaha aaya to hai zinda .. per jayega nahi ..

fir wo apne aadmiyo se kehta hai .. jo hall me khade the ..

RAJESH --- salo .. tum sab dekh kya rahe ho .. pakad lo ise ...

sabhi aadmi apni gun aman per taan dete hai ... jise dekh rajesh ke chahre per ek kutil mushkaan aa jati
hai ...

per ye kya ... kuch hi pal me sabhi ke gun ka point rajesh ki or ghoom jati hai ..
ye dekh kar rajesh ki mushkaan apne aap hi gayab ho jati hai ..
wo bilkul shocked ho gaya tha ..

RAJESH --- ye .. ye .. tum log kya kar rahe ho .. mai tum logo ka boss hu ..
unme se wo aadmi jo sabhi logo ka boss tha .. wo bola ..

AADMI --- hum jo kar rahe hai .. bilkul sahi kar rahe hai .. hum the to tumhare saath .. per kaam aman
bhai ke liye karte the ...

RAJESH --- iska matlab ........

AADMI --- matlab ... aman bhai ki family ko yaha se nikaalne me humne hi unki madad ki ... unke sabhi
dosto ko bhi hamne hi dusre sahar pahuchaya ... hum hi yaha ki sari khabar aman bhai ko dete the ..
sikha to bilkul bekasoor thi .. tum sikha per saq karo isliye unhone use target banata ... taki tumhari
asliyat uske samne aa sake ..

RAJESH (gusse se) --- tune mujhe dhoka diya ...

itna keh kar wo ek hi kadam aage badhaya tha ki usi aadmi ne apni gun rajesh ke seene me rakh di ...
AADMI --- khabardar ... jo ek bhi kadam aage badhaya to .. jaan se maar dunga ...

rajesh chup chap khada ho gaya .. ab use samajh me aa gaya ki ab uska kheel khatam ho chuka hai .. ab
wo kuch nahi kar sakta ...
tabhi aman zor se has deta hai ..
AMAN --- maine tujhse kaha tha rajesh ... ki jaha se teri soch khatam hoti hai .. mai waha se sochna suru
karta hu ... mujhe pehle se hi pata tha ki tu bahut lalchi insaan hai ... paiso ke liye tu kuch bhi kar sakta
hai .. isliye maine pehle hi apni sari property pakhi ke naam kar di thi ... aur janta hai ki ye pakhi hai kon
... meri bahan hai wo .. meri sagi bahan ... jiske bare me koi nahi janta ... ab bata is khel me kon baccha
hai .. aur kon uska baap hai ....

rajesh apna sir jhukaye sab sun raha tha ... tabhi wo aadmi bola ..
AADMI --- bhai .. ab iska kya karna hai ..
AMAN --- choor do ise ... aur ab tum log bhi jaao yaha se ... mujhe isse akele me apna hisaab chukana hai
AADMI --- lekin bhai ... ye bahut kamina insaan hai .. kuch bhi kar sakta hai ..
AMAN --- nahi .. ab ye kuch nahi kar sakta ... ab jo karunga mai karunga ... ab der mat karo jaao yaha se .

fir wo aadmi apne sabhi gundo ko lekar waha se chala gaya ..

ab us kothi me sirf teen log hi bache the ... aman, rajesh aur sikha ...
sikha bhi chup chap aman ko hi ghoore ja rahi thi ... kyuki use nahi pata tha ki ab aman kya karne wala
hai ..
sabhi ke jate hi .. rajesh apna sir utha ke aman ko dekhta hai ..

uske chahre me fir se wahi kutil mushkaan aa jati hai ..

RAJESH --- bahut badi galti kar di tune ... jo un sabhi ko yaha se bhej diya .. ab tu mere haatho se nahi
bach sakta ..

AMAN --- ye to waqt hi batayega .. ki kon bachta hai .. mai ya tu ....

RAJESH --- bacche ... tujhe maarne ke liye mujhe gun ki bhi jarurat nahi hai ... mere ye do haath hi kafi
hai ... chutki me masal ke rakh dunga tujhe ...

SIKHA (ghabrate hue) --- aman ... wo sahi keh raha hai .. tum lad ke usse nahi jeet sakte .. wo tumse kahi
zyada takatwar hai ...

aman ne ghoor ke baar sikha ki or dekha ...

AMAN --- abhi to ladai suru bhi nahi hui .. aur faishala pehle hi suna diya ..

tabhi rajesh chillata hai ..

RAJESH -- to fir aa na ... abhi faishala ho jayega ...

itna sunte hi .. aman bhagta hue rajesh ki taraf badha .. aur jaise hi use maarne ke liye haath uthaya ...
rajesh ne furti se uska haath apne ek haath se pakad liya .. aur apne dusre haath se zor se aman ke pet
me ek ghusa mara ...
jisse aman wahi zameen per gir pada ...

RAJESH (mushkurate hue) --- chal uth ja bacche ...

aman jaise hi uth ke khada hota hai ki rajesh fir se uske pet me ek zordar laat marta hai ..
laat kafi zordar tha ... jisse aman uchal ker ek pillar se ja bhidta hai ..
aman ki aah nikal jati hai ... uske muh se khoon nikalne lagta hai ..

rajesh uski taraf badhne lagta hai ... lekin sikha beech me aa jati hai ..
SIKHA --- nahi rajesh .. use mat maro ... chood do use ..

rajesh ko is samay aman ki jaan lene ke alawa aur kuch nahi sujh raha tha .. wo sikha ko dhakka dekar
apne samne se hatata hai ..
RAJESH --- chal hat sali .. aaj use mere haatho marne se koi nahi bacha sakta hai ...

rajesh shareer me aman se kai zyada balist tha .. uske liye aman se ladna bilkul bhi mushkil nahi tha ...
aman apna pet pakad kar uthne ki kosis kar raha tha .. lekin tab tak rajesh uske paas pahuc gaya .. aur ek
zordar laat uski peeth pe mara ..
aman jo abhi tak thoda hi khada ho paya tha .. fir se muh ke bal zameen per gir pada .. jisse uske naak se
bhi khoon nikalne gala ..

ye dekh sikha fir se rajesh ke paas bhagi ... lekin tab bhi rajesh ne use dhakka dekar dur kar diya ..
fir rajesh ne aman ko apne majboot haatho me utha liya aur samne rakkhi table per patak diya ..
lakdi ka majboot table tut ke kai tukdo me bikhar gaya .. aman ka sir, muh, naak aur bhi kai jagah se
khoon nikalne laga tha .. uski halat kafi kharab ho gai thi .. ab to usse utha bhi nahi ja raha tha ..

fir rajesh ne use utha kar apne samne khada kiya ... aur uski gardan ko sir ke peeche se pakad kar kaha
...
RAJESH --- kya hua bacche ... itni zaldi haar maan gaya ... maine kaha tha na ki mai tujhe chutki me masal
ke rakh dunga ..

aman ne apni adhmundi aankho se samne deewar pe tangi ghadi ko dekha .. 12.30 bajne me sirf 10
minute hi bache the .. matlab ab uske paas sirf 10 min. hi bache the .. apna aakhari daaw chalne ke liye
..

ab isse pehle ki rajesh kuch kar pata .. aman ne apna sir rajesh ki naak per kas ke mara ..
jisse rajesh ne turant aman ko choor apna naak pakad kar karahte hue usse dur hat gaya ...
aman ladkhadate hue paas me rakkhe sofe ke paas gaya ... aur rajesh jab tak apne aap ko sambhalta ..
usne sofe ke gadde ke neeche se gun nikal kar rajesh per taan diya ...

ye dekh kar rajesh ki hawa kharab ho gai .. ghabrahat uske chahre se saaf dikhne lagi thi ...
RAJESH --- dekho .. tum aisa nahi kar sakte ... tum meri jaan nahi le sakte .. theek hai .. tum jeete mai
hara ... plz. mujhe jane do .. mai wada karta hu ki mai ye sahar hamesh ke liye choor kar chala jaunga ..
kabhi tumhari family ki or aankh utha kar nahi dekhunga ... plz .. mujhe mat maro ...

rajesh ko itna dara hua dekh aman ke chahre per mushkurahat aa jati hai ..
AMAN --- dar mat rajesh .. mai tujhe jaan se nahi marunga ... kyuki itni aasan maut mai tujhe nahi dunga
.. mai tujhe tadapte hue dekhna chahta hu .. ghut -2 ke marta dekhna chahta hu ... jo dard tune mere
pariwar ko diye hai .. wahi dard mai tere chahre per dekhna chahta hu .. tab jake mere kaleje ko thandak
milegi ...

RAJESH --- to fir tum mujhe jaan se nahi maroge na ..

AMAN --- nahi ...

fir aman gun ko sikha ki taraf ghuma deta hai .. aur dekhte hi dekhte trigger daba deta hai ..
dhaaaaaaayyyyyyyyyy ..... ki aawaj ke saath goli jake seedhe sikha ke daye kandhe ke thoda neeche lagti
hai .. sikha wahi farsh me gir kar dher ho jati hai ...

ye dekh kar rajesh ke hosh hi udd jate hai .. isi ka fayda utha kar aman gun ko rajesh ki taraf uchal deta
hai ..
rajesh ki aisi fati padi thi ki wo kisi bhi baat per dhyan nahi deta aur gun pakad leta hai ..

RAJESH --- ye ... ye ... kya kiya tumne .. jise tum bachana chahte the ... usi ko jaan se maar diya ..
AMAN --- dhoka diya tha isne .. mere didi ko .. aur dhoke ki saza hamesha maut hi hoti hai ... aur waise
bhi ise maine thodi hi mara .. ise to tumne mara ... gun tumhare haath me hai ..

ab rajesh ko samajh me aaya ki aman ka plan kya tha ... wo sikha ke murder case me use jail pahuchana
chahta tha ...
rajesh ne gusse se wahi gun aman per taan di ....

RAJESH --- sale ... kamine ... mere saath game khelta hai ..
itna keh kar rajesh trigger dabata hai ... per ye kya wo to miss ho gai ... wo ek ke baad ek trigger dabata
hi jata hai .. per har baad miss ....

AMAN (haste hue) --- gun me sirf ek hi goli thi ... warna tu kya samjha bhari gun mai tujhe dunga .. mai
itna pagal nahi hu ...

RAJESH --- per tu bach nahi sakta ... mai police ko sab sach bata dunga ...
AMAN --- rajesh ... shayad tu bhool raha hai .. ki meri dimagi halat theek nahi hai ... mai to 5 saal ka
chota sa baccha hu ... aur iska saboot bhi hai mere paas ... wo doctor ... jisne mera operation kiya tha ...
yaad aaya kuch ..
ab teri baat per kon yakeen karega ... kabhi suna hai tune ki kisi 5 saal ke bacche ne kisi ka murder kiya
hai ...
ye sunkar rajesh gusse se bilbila utha ... wo aman ki taraf badha hi tha ki tabhi aadi waha aa gaya ... aur
apne saath police aur us doctor ko bhi le aaya .
aman ne aadi ko pehle se hi bol rakkha tha ki wo dr. batra (jisne aman ko pagal banaya tha) se baat kar
le ... aur use apne plan ka hissa bana le .. kyuki is plan me unko aaham bhumika nibhani thi ...
matlab jab aman kothi me hoga tab dr. batra aadi ko lekar police station jayega .. aur rajesh per aman ki
kidnaping ka aarop lagayega ... ki rajesh ne gun dikha kar aman ko jo ek mental patient hai use uske
hospital se utha le gaya ....
aur aadi ye batayega ki usne rajesh ko dekha hai aman ko le jate hue .. aur usne wo jagah bhi dekhi hai ..
jaha rajesh aman ko le gaya hai ...

ab dr. batra apne area ke bahut hi pratisthit vyaktiyo me se ek hai .. jis wajah se police ne turant action
liya .. aur aadi ke saath uski batai hui jagah per aa gaye ...

ab yaha kothi me kya hua .. ye to aap sabhi ko pata hi hai .. aman ne un sabhi aadmiyo ko bhej diya ..
taki police unhe na pakad sake .. warna uska plan kharab ho jata ... kyuki police ki maar se wo log aman
ka naam bata sakte the ...
aur use rajesh se maar isliye khai taki police ko conform ho sake ki sach me rajesh use jabardasti yaha
utha laya .. aur use maar bhi ....
sikha ko goli marna bhi uske plan ka hissa tha .. usne sikha ke kandhe per goli mari .. jisse wo mare nahi
... kandhe per goli lagne se sikha dard se sirf behosh hui thi ..
ab police ko ye lagega ki rajesh ne aman ki tarah sikha ko bhi kidnap kiya tha .. jisse sikha bilkul safe ho
jayegi ...

ab is tarah ke plan ke baad koi chance hi nahi tha ki rajesh bach paye ...

police ke hall me dakhil hote hi .. aman sofe ke paas zameen per dubak ke baith gaya .. aur darne ki
action karne laga ...

police ki sabse pehle sikha ki khoon se sani body per nazar padi .. uske baad unki nazar rajesh per gai jo
haath me gun liye khada tha ...

rajesh zaldi se inspector ke paas gaya aur bola ...

RAJESH --- aacha hua inspector sahab aap aa gaye .. (aman ki or ishara karte hue) isne is ladki ko jaan se
maar diya .. giraftaar kar ligiye ise ...

inspector ne rajesh ke haath se gun li aur kaha ..

INSPECTOR --- wo to pata chal hi raha hai ki is ladki ko kisne mara ...
fir wo apne sipahiyo se kehta hai ..
INSPECTOR --- pakad lo ise ..

sipahiyo ne rajesh ko pakad liya ...

tab tak dr. batra aman ke paas jake kehta hai ..
BATRA --- dekho inspector .. kis tarah se is kamine ne mere patient ko mara hai .. ye ek mental patient
hai ye jaankar bhi ise is per jara sa bhi taras nahi aaya ...

RAJESH --- sir ye zhoot bol raha hai .. ye ladka pagal nahi hai .. mujhe fasane ke liye action kar raha hai ..
aur ye doctor bhi isse mila hua hai ..
INSPECTOR --- dr. batra sahar ke bahut hi famous doctor hai .. wo bhala aisa kaam kyu karenge .. aur ye
ladka dimagi roop se bimar hai .. iski report bhi inhone mujhe dikha di hai .. isliye ab apni bakwas band
karo ...
le jaao ise ..

do sipahi milke rajesh ko bahar le jate hai .. wo cheekhta rehta hai chillata rehta hai ... baar -2 khud ko
begunah batata rehta hai .. lekin koi uski baat per vishwash nahi karta ...

fir dr. batra sikha ke paas jata hai .. aur uski body ko check karke kehta hai ...
BATRA --- inspector ... ye abhi tak zinda hai .. agar ise zaldi se hospital le jaya gaya to iski jaan bach sakti
hai ..

INSPECTOR --- to fir der kis baat ki doctor sahab .. aap to apne saath ambulance bhi laye hai .. zaldi se le
chalte hai ise aapke hospital ...

fir inspector ne apne kuch sipahiyo se keh kar sikha ko ambulance me rakhwa diya .. idhar aadi ne bhi
aman ko sahara dekar usi ambulance me le kar baith gaya ...

fir sabhi waha se chal pade .. ambulance me is samay sirf aman, aadi, batra aur sikha hi the ...
thodi dur jate hi aman apne asli roop me aa gaya .. aur doctor se bola ...

AMAN --- doctor ... ise kuch nahi hona chahiye ... chahe jo bhi karo .. jaise bhi karo .. iski jaan bachni
chahiye ... agar kuch gadbad ki to aacha nahi hoga ...

BATRA --- dekhiye .. maine aapki didi se pehle hi maafi mang chuka hu ... ab aapse bhi mangta hu ... mai
sach me apne kiye per bahut sarminda hu ... maine jo bhi aapke saath kiya ... uski mai koi bhi saza
bhugatne ko taiyar hu ...

AMAN --- iski koi jarurat nahi ... aapne hamari itni badi help ki wahi bahut hai .. bas aap sikha di ko bacha
ligiye ...

BATRA --- aadi ji ne jab mujhe aapke plan ke bare me bataya .. to mai turant taiyar ho gaya .. kyuki mere
paas isse aacha mauka nahi tha .. apne papo ki prayaschit karne ka .. shayad isse meri beti aur meri biwi
fir se mujhe apna le ...

AMAN --- doctor sahab ... aap uski tension mat lo .. mai khud unse baat karunga ... aur wada karta hu ki
wo aapko fir se apna lenge .. bas aap sikha di ko kisi bhi tarah bacha lena...

ye sunkar batra ki aankh me aanshu aa gaye ..

BATRA --- aap sach me bahut mahan hai ... mai promise karta hu .. ki mai inhe kuch nahi hone dunga ..

thodi der me hospital bhi aa gaya .. batra ne sikha ko zaldi se O.T. me shift kar diya .. aur uska operation
start kar diya ...

wahi ek nurse aman ko ek room me le gayi .. aur uske zhakhamo per patti karke use wahi aaram karne
ko bol gayi ... is dauran aadi bhi aman ke saath hi tha ..
inspector bhi ye bol kar chala gaya ki jab sikha ko hosh aayega tab wo kisi ko bhej dega .. uska bayan
lene ke liye ...

wahi police walo ne rajesh ko lock - up me daal diya ...

ab aman aur uski family safe ho chuki thi ... ab bhala wo unse dur kaise reh sakta tha ..

ab uska bach pana namumkin tha .. kidnapping aur hattya ka prayas aur bhi kuch zurm ke aarop us per
lage the .. aachi khasi saza hone wali thi use ...

jab sab kuch theek ho gaya tha to usne apne pariwar ko wapas bulana hi theek samjha ... aakhir use ab
apni zindagi ek naye sire se jo suru karni thi ..

naye sire se isliye .. kyuki ab uski zindagi me ek nahi balki do log aur jud gaye the ... pakhi aur nisha ...

jaha ek taraf use bahan mili thi .. to dusri taraf use ek premika bhi mili ...

hasi - mazak ... masti - maza ... aur khushaal dino ki kalpana matra se ... aman ke shareer me ek sihran si
daud gayi ..
hospital ki bed me baitha aman apne shareer me hue is pratikriya ko saaf mehsus kar raha tha ....

apne samne ki deewar per tangi ghadi ko taktaki lagaye dekhte hue anayash hi uske hoontho per ek
mushkurahat aa gai ...

asal me wo time nahi .. balki aane wale samay ko dekh raha tah .. wo samay jo uske liye besh - keemati
hone wale the ... wo ek aisa pal hoga jo fir kabhi laut kar dobara nahi aayega ...

usne to abhi se hi un dino ko yaadgar banane ki taiyari apne man me hi suru kar di thi ....

paas baitha aadi ...jo aman ki agyaat me dekhti aankhe, aur uske hoontho per chayi us adbhut mushkaan
ko dekh kar hi samajh gaya tha ki aman kya soch raha hai ... aman ko dekh kar uske chahre me bhi
mushkurahat phail gai ...
kyuki wo janta tha ki ab aman ki family me wo bhi jud chuka hai .. uski kalpanao me kahi na kahi wo bhi
shamil hai ....

aadi ne dheere se apna haath aman ke haath per rakkha aur use halka sa dabate hue bola ...

AADI --- kya baat hai sale sahab ... bade khus nazar aa rahe ho ..
aman ka dhyan tuta .. aur usne aadi ki taraf dekha to use mushkurata hua apni or dekhta paya ..

AMAN --- kuch nahi .. bas soch raha hu ki ab jab sab kuch theek ho gaya hai to zaldi se sabhi ko wapas
bula lu ..

AADI --- isme itna kya sochna .. phone uthao .. aur call karke bula lo ..
aadi ki baat sunkar aman ke hoontho ki mushkurahat aur bhi gehri ho gai ..
AMAN --- haa pata hai ... mujhse kahi zyada zaldi to aapko hai .. naya naya pyar jo hai ...

AADI --- wo to hai .. hamari love story bas suru hi hui thi ki tabhi ye sab kand ho gaya ... lekin tum itna
kyu mushkura rahe ho .. bhulo mat .. apni wali ko bina bataye yaha aaye ho .. wo kya haal karegi
tumhara .. ye socha hai kabhi ...

AMAN --- wo to mai janta hu .. meri halat bahut buri hone wali hai .. ek taraf didi aur maa hai .. dusri
taraf nisha ... teeno mil kar meri kya durgati karenge .. wo to sirf upar wala hi jane ...

AADI --- jo bhi ho .. unhe bulana to padega hi ..

AMAN --- soch raha hu .. pehle ghar walo ko bula lu .. pehle didi aur maa se maar kha lu ... fir nisha ke
paas jakar usse bhi maar kha lunga ..
AADI --- matlab ... 100% pitna jarur hai ...

itna kehkar dono has dete hai .....

time shaam ke 7 baj rahe the .. aman ne apne mobile se pakhi ko call kiya .. 4-5 ring ke baad pakhi ne call
received kiya ..

PAKHI --- bhai ... tu theek to hai na ... abhi kaha hai tu... dekh ab mai aur nahi ruk sakti .. mai abhi didi ko
sab bata dungi .. meri jaan nikli ja rahi hai ...

pakhi ek hi saans me sab bolti chali gai .. uski aawaj se saaf pata chal raha tha ki wo kitna dari hui hai.....

AMAN --- mai bilkul theek hu didi ... ghabrane ki jarurat nahi hai ..
PAKHI -- aise kaise nahi hai ... ye jante hue bhi ki tu kaha hai .. mai kaise na ghabrau ...
AMAN --- wo isliye ... ki yaha sab theek ho gaya hai .. maine aur aadi bhai ne milkar sab theek kar diya
hai. ..

PAKHI --- sab theek ho gaya hai .. matlab tune ................

AMAN --- matlab .. rajesh ka khel khatam ho gaya hai ... wo ab police ki hirasat me hai ...

ye sunkar pakhi ka chahra khusi se khil utha ... wo chahakte hue boli ...
PAKHI --- tu sach keh raha hai .. wo pakda gaya ..
AMAN --- haa choti di .. ab aap sabhi ko lekar zaldi se yaha aa jaao .. aaj raat ki hi bus pakad lena .. kal
subah tak aap log yaha honge ..
PAKHI --- theek hai .. mai sabhi ko batati hu .. aur packing suru karti hu ...
AMAN --- aur ek baat ... didi ya maa agar mujhse baat karne ko kahe .. to mat karana ... kyuki abhi mere
paas unke sawalo ka jawab nahi hai .. ek baar wo log yaha aa jaye .. to mai unke sabhi sawalo ka jawab
de dunga ...

PAKHI --- kyu bacchu ... ab dar lag raha hai ...
AMAN --- sach kahu ... haa ..

aman ki baat sunkar pakhi zor se has deti hai ..

PAKHI --- theek hai .. tu jaisa kahega waisa hi hoga ... chal ab mai rakhti hu ... packing karke zaldi se
nikalna hai .. ok .. bye ...

AMAN --- bye .....

call cut ho gaya tha .. aman aaram se bed per let gaya .... ab uska pura dhyan nisha per tha ...
AMAN (man me) --- bas meri jaan ... ek din aur ... fir mai khud tumhare paas aa jaunga ... tumhe jo saja
deni ho de dena ... fir jo hamne milke sapne dekhe the wo bhi pure kar dunga ...
kal bas ghar wale aa jaye ... fir mai zara apne sasural ke bhi maze le lunga .... ...........

ye soch kar hi aman ke chahre me ek pyari si mushkaan aa gai ...

next day ....

aman subah -2 hi dr. batra se baat karke apne ghar ke liye nikal gaya ...
aadi ko usne hospital se hi uske ghar bhej diya ..

aaj aman bahut khus tha .. na jane kitne dino ke baad aaj wo apne ghar ja raha tha ... chamak utha tha
uska chahra ...

jab wo ghar pahucha to us saman subah ke 6 bajne wale the ....

wo ghar to pahuc gaya ... lekin ek problem thi ... wo ye ki ab wo ghar ke ander kaise jaye ...

kyuki uske paas gate ki chavi nahi thi ...

AMAN --- yaar ... ab kya karu ... ander kaise jaau ...

fir kuch soch kar ...

AMAN --- ye hi theek rahega .. kisi chavi banane wale ko bula lata hu ...

wo jaise hi muda ki tabhi ..

AMAN --- yaar ... ab itni subah mujhe kya ghanta koi chavi banane wala milega ..
ab kya karu ... haa ... ab ek hi rasta hai ... ye lock hi tod deta hau ...

aman lock todne hi wala tha ki tabhi uski nazar gate ke paas rakkhe gamle per padi ... tabhi use yaad
aata hai ki uski maa is gamle ke neeche gate ki ek duplicate chavi rakhti hai ...

wo zaldi se us gamle ko ek side se thoda sa uthata hai ... kismat se aaj bhi wo chavi use waha mil jati hai
...

AMAN (khus hote hue) --- yes .... mil gai chavi ... thanks mom ... u r great .... i love you ....

ab aman ne lock khola aur ander ghuste hi ...

AMAN ---- my home .... my sweet home .... finally ... aaj mai apne ghar me hu ... sach hi kehte hai log ...
duniya me chahe jaha bhi reh lo .. chahe wo jagah kisi jannat ki tarah hi kyu na ho ... lekin jo sukun jo
anand apne ghar me milta hai ... wo aur kahi nahi ....

aman hall me sofe per baith jata hai .. aur pure ghar me nazar dalta hai ...
ghar ki halat kuch theek nahi thi .. farsh per ... table per .... racks per ... sofe per ... har jagah dhool ki ek
halki si parat jami hui thi .. deewaro ke kono per chote -2 makdi ke jale banne lage the ... aur ho bhi kyu
na .. kareeb mahine bhar se band pade ghar ki aisi halat to honi hi thi ...

AMAN --- yaar .. ab aise ghar me sab ka swagat to nahi kar sakta ...
wo ghadi per nazar dalta hai ..
AMAN --- 6.15 ho rahe hai .. unke aane me abhi thoda time hai ... tab tak ghar ki safai hi kar leta hu ...
kam se kam mummy ki daant khane se to bach jaunga ...

fir kya tha ... aman ne uthaya zhadu .. aur ho gaya suru ...
suruat usne apne room se ki ... fir aradhana ka room ... fir apne mummy papa ka room .... fir guest room
... kitchen ... hall ..... sab jagah chamkane me lag gaya ...

7.30 baj gaye .. ab aman ka kaam bhi khatam ho gaya .. usne ek baar fir se pure ghar ka nirikchan kiya ..
tasalli hone ke baad usne ek chain ki saans li ...

tabhi door bell baji ...

aawaj sunke aman ka chahra khusi se khil utha ... hota bhi kyu nahi .. uska pura pariwar jo aa gaya tha ..

wo bhag ke darwaja kholta hai .. samne radhika, shyam, aradhana, pakhi, seema aur uske husband
khade the ...

aman ne apni dono bahe faila di ..

AMAN --- welcome to our sweet home ...

aman ne itna keh hi paya tha ki tabhi radhika ne ek zordar thappad uske gaal per laga diya ..

AMAN --- aaaaaahhhhhh ... kya hua ... mara kyu ...
(apne gaal ko sehlate hue bola) ...

RADHIKA --- maru nahi to kya puja karu teri ... aarti utaru ... samajhta kya hai tu apne aap ko ... hero hai
... bahut bada ho gaya hai tu .. jo har faisle khud hi lene lag gaya ...

AMAM --- maa mai to ........

radhika ne uski baat beech me hi kaat di ...

RADHIKA --- kya mai to ... hamse baat karna bhi tune jaruri nahi samjha ... akele chala aaya yaha us
kamine se ladne ...

tabhi aradhana bolti hai ...

ARADHANA --- maa ... pehle ander chalo ... fir jo baat karni hai kar lena ...

fir sab hall me aa jate hai ...

shyam aman ko gale lagate hue kehte hai ..
SHYAM --- beta ... sach me tune mardo wala kaam kiya hai .. rajesh ko jail pahucha kar tune hum sabko
ek nayi zindagi di hai ... mujhe tujh per garv hai ...

fir aradhana uske paas aati hai .. jise dekh aman dar jata hai ..
AMAN --- nahi didi .. marna nahi ..
ARADHANA --- tu dar kyu raha hai .. mai tujhe nahi marungi ..

itna keh kar wo aman ko gale laga leti hai ..

ARADHANA --- waise tune kaam hi maar khane wala kiya hai ... lekin jaa maine tujhe maaf kiya ...
tabhi radhika bol badi ..
RADHIKA --- tum dono ne hi ise sar pe chadha rakkha hai .. isiliye ye kabhi meri baat nahi sunta ..
hamesha apni hi manmani karta rehta hai ...
kar jo bhi karna hai kar ... per aaj se mujhse kabhi baat nahi karna ..

radhika ki aankhe num ho gai thi ..

aman uske paas jata hai aur kas ke use gale laga leta hai ...
AMAN --- maa ... ye sub to maine hamare liye hi to kiya hai .. agar maine pehle bata diya hota to kya aap
log mujhe yaha aane dete .. nahi na .... isliye mai bina bataye hi aa gaya .. taki hum fir se apni zindagi
pehle ki tarah jee sake ...
maa aapko jitna marna hai maar lo .. lekin plz .. kabhi ye mat kehna ki kabhi mujhe baat nahi karogi ..
mai nahi reh paunga maa ... tumse bina baat kiye ....

ab kon maa apne bete se zyada der ruth sakti hai .. wahi haal radhika ka bhi hua ... usne bhi aman ko kas
ke apni baaho me le liya ...
RADHIKA --- to fir kyu karta hai tu aisa ... meri jaan basti hai tujh me ... dekh kitni choote lagi hai tujhe ...
agar kuch ho jata to ...
AMAN --- aap sabhi ke hote hue mujhe kuch nahi hoga maa ..

tabhi pakhi bhi unke paas aakar kehti hai ...

PAKHI --- maa mujhe bhi maaf kar do ... pure raste aapne mujhse baat nahi ki ..

AMAN --- maa ... choti di ko maaf kar do .. use maine hi apni kasam dekar kuch bhi batane se mana kiya
tha ... warna wo to bilkul bhi nahi maan rahi thi ...

fir radhika ne pakhi ko bhi apne gale laga liya ...

thodi der tak ye hi sab chalta raha fir sab normal ho gaye ..
tab aman ne bola ..
AMAN --- aap sabhi ne ek baat to gaur kiya hi nahi .. aaj maine zindagi me pehli baar saaf safai ki hai ...
dekho pura ghar chamka diya ...

sab pure ghar ko dekhne lage ...

ARADHANA --- not bad ...

PAKHI --- to is bander ko zhadu pakadna bhi aata hai ... ek kaam kar ab se har roj tu hi ghar saaf kiya hai
...

AMAN --- uske liye maine ek ko rakh liya hai ...

ARADHANA --- kis ko rakh liya tune ...

aman pakhi ki taraf ishara karte hue ...
AMAN --- ye ... jo aapke bagal me baithi hai na ... chudail .... ye kis kaam aayegi ...

ye sunkar pakhi khadi ho jati hai ..

PAKHI --- kya ... mai ye kaam karungi ... ruk tu .. abhi batati hu ..
itna keh kar wo aman ki taraf daudi ... aman bhi usse bachne ke liye bhagne laga ...

sabke hoontho pe mushkaan fail gai thi .. ye dekh kar ...

na jane kitne dino baad fir se ye ghar jee utha tha .. aaj fir se is ghar me raunak laut aayi thi ...

jaha ek taraf masti, mazak ka alam tha ... wahi dusri taraf tanhai ka mausam tha ..
nisha ... jo apne pariwar ke saath hote hue bhi khud ko adhuri mehsus kar rahi thi ..

har waqt uski nigahe darwaje per hoti .. ek halke se aahat se bhi wo chook uthti ... use lagta ki uska pyar
... uska aman .. uske paas aaya hai ...
lekin har baar use nirasha hi haath lagti ... .......................

lekin aaj subah wo hua .. jo is do dino me nahi hua tha ....

garden me pani dalte waqt ... aman ki chitthi use mil gai ....

nisha ne pehle to use nazar andaz kar diya .. lekin pata nahi kyu uske dil ne kaha ki ek baar us kagaj ko
utha kar dekh le ...

nisha ne bujhe man se us kagaj ke tukde ko uthaya ... aur jab uski nazar aman ke naam per padi to ek pal
ke liye jaise uski saanse hi tham gai ... dil ki dhadkan bilkul mand pad gai ...
use apne hi shareer me ek halki si kampan mehsus ho rahi thi ...

apne kanpte haatho se aman ki chitthi ko pakde wo dheere -2 padne lagi ..

jaise -2 wo chitthi padh rahi thi .. waise -2 uske jism me bechaini aur bhay samata ja raha tha ...

chitthi kuch is prakar thi ......

" i am sorry jaan ... mai abhi ander nahi aa paunga .. mujhe abhi apne sahar jana hoga ... us saanp ko
kuchalne .. jo hamari aur hamari family ki khusiyo ke beech apna fann failaye khada hai ...
sorry jaan ... mai abhi tumse kiya hua wada tod raha hu ... kyuki maine khud se ek wada kiya tha ki jab
tak us rajesh ko uske kiye ki saza nahi de deta .. mai chain se nahi baithunga ...
jaan .. mujhe pata hai ki tum mujhse bahut naraz hogi .. kyuki mujhe tumhe ye baat pehle bata deni
chahiye thi ... lekin kya karta ... agar maine ye baat maine tumhe pehle bata di hoti to tum mujhe kabhi
akele jane nahi deti .. aur mujhe ye kaam akele hi karna hai ...
maine ye baat ghar me bhi kisi ko nahi batai ... bas pakhi di ke alawa ... unhe to maine jaise taise mana
liya ... per tumhe nahi mana paunga .. kyuki mere jane ki baat sunkar tum ro deti .. aur mai tumhari
aankho me aansho ka ek bhi katra bardast nahi kar sakta ... tumhare aanshu hi meri kamjori hai jaan ..
aur mai abhi bilkul bhi kamjoor nahi padna chahta ... isliye maine is chitthi ka sahara liya ...
kyuki jab tak tumhe ye chitthi milegi mai bahut dur chala gaya hunga ...
bas jaan ek baar sab kuch theek ho jaye ... fir mai khud tumhe lene aaunga ... hamara pyar jaha se
adhura chut gaya tha .. wahi se pura bhi to karna hai ...
jaan plz. ghabrana mat .. mujhe kuch nahi hoga ... mai promise karta hu ki mai wapas aaunga ... fir tum
mujhe jo bhi saza dogi .. mai haste -2 maan lunga ...

lekin abhi mai jaa raha hu ... sorry jaan ... and love you .. love you very much .....
aman ...... " "
puri chitthi padhne ke baad nisha khud ko na rok payi ... wahi ghutno ke bal baith kar ... aman ke khaat
ko apne seene se lagaye foot -2 kar rone lagi ..
NISHA (rote hue) ---- tum bahut bure ho aman ... tum bahut bure ho ....

nisha badhawaas si bas roti ja rahi thi aur ye kehti ja rahi thi ... use to ye bhi nahi pata chala ki uske pita
(neelesh) na jane kitni der se uske peeche khade the ...

ab bhala kisi baap ko uski beti ki aisi halat aur uske aanshu kaise bardast ho sakte the ...
yahi haal neelesh ka bhi hua .. use bhi apni laadli ki aankho me aanshu bardast nahi hua ...
wo bhi nisha ke paas ghutno ke bal baith gaya .. aur uske sir per pyar se haath ferte hue bola ...

NEELESH --- kya hua laado ... kyu ro rahi ho ...

apne papa ke haatho ka pyar bhara sparsh pakar nisha aur bilakh padi ...
wo apne papa ke gale lag kar rote -2 kehne lagi ...

NISHA --- wo bahut bura hai papa ... hamesh mere saath aisa hi karta hai .. har baar mujhe akele choor
kar chala jata hai ... wo bahut bura hai ...

neelesh ne dheere se nisha ko apne se alag kiya aur uske haath se chitthi lekar padhne laga ...

puri chitthi padhne ke baad neelesh ke hoontho pe ek mushkurahat phail jati hai .. jise dekh nisha hairat
me pad jati hai ..
NISHA --- papa aap mushkura rahe ho ... meri aisi hakat dekh kar bhi ...
NEELESH --- beta mujhe galat mat samjho ... mai isliye mushkura raha hu ki mujhe pata to tha ki aman
tujhse pyar karta hai .. lekin wo tujhe itna pyar karta hai .. ye nahi pata tha ...

nisha hairat bhari nazro se neelesh ki aankho me dekhti rahi .. lekin kuch bol nahi payi ..
neelesh fir se kehta hai ...
NEELESH ---- haa beta ... mujhe teri maa ne tere aur aman ke pyar ke bare me sab bata diya tha .. aur
sach kahu to mujhe tum dono ke rishte se koi parhez nahi hai ... aman ne tumhe yaha wapas lakar apna
wada to nibhaya hi .. saath me mujhe bhi ek nayi zindagi bhi di ... beta tere liye aman se behtar koi aur
ho hi nahi sakta ... jo aadmi khud se pehle dusro ki chinta karta hai sahi mayno me wo hi asli mard hota
hai ... aur aman wo hi mard hai ... jo tujhe hamesh khus rakkhega ...
waise bhi maine apni ek beti ko to kho diya .. ab dusri ko nahi khona chahta ....

itna sunte hi nisha fir se neelesh ke gale lag jati hai ...
NISHA --- oh .. papa ... aap kitne aache ho ..
NEELESH --- chal ab rona band kar aur taiyar ho ja ... wo tujhse dur gaya hai to kya hua .. tu to uske paas
ja sakti hai .. sirf tu hi kyu hum sab chalenge waha ... aakhir mujhe bhi to dekhna hai .. ki hamara damad
dikhta kaisa hai ...

ye sunkar nisha ke chahre me ek sharam ki lali aa jati hai .. aur wo apna sir neeche kar leti hai ..

tabhi peeche se uski maa (anita) ki aawaj aati hai ...

ANITA --- aacha ... to baap beti akele -2 jane ka plan bana rahe hai .. per mai aisa nahi hone dungi ..
mujhe bhi jana hai .. mujhe bhi apne damad se milna hai ...
tabhi uska bhai (anil) bol pada ..
ANIL --- aur mujhe apne jija ji se ....

nisha bhag ke apni maa se chipak jati hai .. aur sharmati hui kehti hai ..
NISHA --- maa ...... aap bhi suru ho gai ...
NEELESH --- oh .. o.... to meri bitiya sharmati bhi ... mujhe to bilkul nahi pata tha ....

ANITA --- ab bas bhi karo .. kyu tang kar rahe ho meri gudiya ko ... chalo sab ready ho jaao ... hum abhi
niklenge ...

Aman ke ghar me abhi bhi masti mazak chal hi raha tha ki tabhi aman ka phone bajne laga ...

call dr. batra ka tha ..

aman ne turant call received kiya ...

AMAN --- haa .. doctor sahab .. sab theek to hai na ...

BATRA --- haa aman ji .. sab theek hai .. sikha ji ko abhi -2 hosh aaya hai ..

ye sunkar aman ka chahra khusi se khil utha ..

AMAN --- ye to aapne bahut hi aachi khabar sunai hai ... theek hai mai abhi aata hu ..

BATRA --- are aman ji ... aap se ek jaruri baat karni hai .. aap thoda sawdhani se rahiye ... kyuki police
kabhi bhi aapke ghar puch taach ke liye aa sakti hai ... aaj subah 2 police wale yaha aaye the ... sikha aur
aapke bare me puch rahe the ... sikha ji se to maine unhe milne nahi diya ... keh diya ki abhi unhe hosh
nahi aaya hai ... lekin wo log jab aapke bare me pucha to maine bata diya ki aapko aapki family yaha se
le gai hai ... unko aapke ghar ka address dena pada ... kidnaping ka mamla hai isliye ... wo log aapki
family se puch taach karne kabhi bhi aa sakte hai ...

AMAN --- aap uski tension mat ligiye ... mai sab sambhal lunga ... aur haa .. thodi der me mai aapko sikha
di ke ghar walo ka number sms kar dunga .. aap unko inform kar dena .. ok ..

BATRA -- ok .. per aman ji .. mai chahta tha ki sikha ji se aap sabse pehle mile ... aur unhe sari asliyat bata
de .. ki aapne unhe bachane ke liye un per goli chalayi .. warna wo kahi ye na samjhe ki aapne unhe jaan
se maarne ke liye goli chalayi thi ...

AMAN --- theek hai ... mai aa jaunga .. lekin yaha se nipatne ke baad .. tab tak aap police ko unke bare
me kuch bhi mat batana ...

BATRA --- theek hai .. jaisa aap kahe ...

fir call cut ho jata hai..

waha maujood sabhi badi hairat se aman ki or dekh rahe the .. aman sabhi ke chahre ke badle hue
bhawo ko aachi tarah se samajh sakta tha ...
isse pehle ki aman kuch keh pata ... aradhana bol padi ..

ARADHANA --- aman ... kisse baat kar raha tha tu ... aur ye police, sikha ... kya hai ye sab ... kya chal hai
tere dimag hai .. kya karne wala hai tu .. dekh tu jo bhi karne wala hai .. mujhe sab bata de ... warna sach
me is baar mai tujhe maaf nahi karungi ...
aradhana ek hi saans me bolti chali gai ...
AMAN --- nahi didi .. mai to bas ......

tabhi radhika aman ki baat ko beech me hi kat ti hui boli ...

RADHIKA --- dekh aman ... ab tu aur kuch bhi nahi karega ... rajesh aur sikha pakde gaye .. ab unhe unke
kiye ki saza mil jayegi ... ab mujhe apne pariwar me aur kisi bhi tarah ki problem nahi chahiye ...

tabhi pakhi bol padi ..

PAKHI --- are aap log thoda chup bhi rahenge ... pehle uski baat to sun lo .. bina sune hi apna apna nirnay
sunane lage ... mujhe mere bhai per pura bharosa hai .. wo ab aisa kuch bhi nahi karega jisse hame koi
problem ho ... aakhir hame itne bade problem se nikalne wala bhi wo hi hai ... bhala ab wo hame fir se
kaise kisi problem me daal sakta hai ...

pakhi ki baat sunkar dono chup ho gaye ...

AMAM (mushkurate hue)--- ye hui na baat .. ba kiya hai tumne meri bahan wala kaam .. warna didi to
hamesha se hi mujh per apni didigiri chalati aayi hai ...

PAKHI --- tere liye kuch bhi ... my sweet, little ... bandar ......

ARADHANA --- ho gaya tum dono ka ..... ab aman tu kuch batayega ki ye sikha aur police ka kya chakker
hai ..

AMAN --- didi .. sikha di pakdi nahi gai hai .. sirf rajesh pakda gaya hai ... aur ye maine jaan bujh ke kiya
hai ..

aman ki baat sunkar jaha ek taraf aradhana ke chahre per gussa tha .. wahi use aascharya bhi ho raha
tha .. ki aakhir aman ne aisa kyu kiya ...

isse pehle ki wo kuch kehti aman fir se bol pada ..

AMAN --- didi mai samajh sakta hu ki aap kya soch rahi hai .. ki maine aisa kyu kiya .. lekin is kyu se pehle
aap ye jaan lo ki maine ye sab kaise kiya ....

fir aman ne sari baat ek ke baad ek batani suru kar di ... kaise usne rajesh ke aadmiyo ko hi uske khilaf
istemal kiya .. fir kaise usne aur aadi ne batra ko apne plan me shamil kiya ... fir rajesh ke saath us kothi
me maar peet ... fir uska sikha ko goli maarna .. ain waqt per aadi aur doctor ka police ko lekar aana .. fir
aman ka apni bimari ka sahara lekar rajesh ko phasana ... sab wo batata chala gaya ...

lekin ghoom fir kar baat fir se wahi aa kar ruki ... kyu ...

puri baat sunne ke baad radhika boli ..

RADHIKA --- beta ek cheej tune bahut aacha kiya ki .. apni bimari ka fayda utha kar us kamine rajesh ko
jail pahuchaya .. lekin tune sikha ki jaan le li ... ye aacha nahi kiya ... manti hu usne hamare saath jo kiya
wo theek nahi kiya tha ... lekin tujhe uski jaan nahi leni chahiye thi ... usko bhi jail pahucha sakta tha ..

AMAN --- maa ... kya aapko lagta hai ki mai sikha di ki jaan le sakta hu ...
RADHIKA --- to fir ...
AMAN --- maa ... maine use jail jane se bachane ke liye goli mari thi ... wo zinda hai .. abhi usi doctor ka
phone aaya tha .. ki use abhi hosh aaya hai ...

tabhi aradhana gusse se bol padi ..

ARADHANA --- kyu bachaya hai tune use ... mar jane diya hota .. usne mujhe hi nahi .. bakli mere pure
pariwar ko .. meri dosti .. mere pyar ko ... dhoka diya hai ... use apni bahan jaisa mana ... use is ghar ka
hissa banaya ... aur use ne chand paiso ke liye mujhe dhoka diya ... yaha tak ki usne teri bhi jaan leni
chahi .. aman mai sab kuch bardast kar sakti hu .. lekin koi tere saath kuch galat kare .. ye bardast nahi
kar sakti ...

ye sab kehte hue aradhana ki aankho me aanshu aa gaye ...

aman dheere se apni jagah se utha aur aradhana ke samne ghutno ke bal baith kar uska haath apne
haatho me lekar bola ...

AMAN --- didi ... sikha di ne jo bhi kiya wo rajesh ke pyar me andhi ho ke kiya ... use to pata hi nahi tha ki
rajesh usse pyar karta hi nahi ... wo bas use istemal kar raha tha ... wo to bechari rajesh ke zhute pyar ko
saccha maan kar uske har galat kaam me uska saath deti rahi ... didi pata hai .. rajesh ko jab hamse paise
nahi mil paye to wo kya karne wala tha ... wo sikha di ko bechne ja raha tha ... tab ja ke uski aankhe khuli
... tab use pata chala ki usne kitni badi galti ki hai ... didi wo apne kiye per bahut sarminda hai ... uski
aankho se behte aanshu bata rahe the ... ki wo paschataap ki agni me kis kadar jal rahi hai .... us kothi
me jab rajesh mujhe maar raha tha ... tab wo baar -2 mujhe bachane ke liye beech me kud padti ..
didi kya aap use ek baar sudharne ka mauka nahi de sakti ... kya aap use ek baar maaf nahi kar sakti ...

ARADHANA --- nahi aman ... usne mujhe dhoka diya hai .. isliye mai use kabhi maaf nahi kar sakti ...

tabhi shyam bol pade ...

SHYAM --- aradhana beti ... sikha ne jo bhi kya .. rajesh ke behkawe me aa kar kiya ... ab jab use apne
kiye per pachtawa ho raha hai .. to hame bhi use ek baar subharne ka mauka dena chahiye ...

ARADHANA ---- wo koi dudh piti bacchi to nahi hai jo kisi ke bhi behkawe me aa jaye ... aisa bhi kya uske
pyar me pad gai jo sahi galat ka bhed karna bhi bhool gai ...

RADHIKA --- usi tarah se jis tarah se tu rajesh behkawe me aa gai thi ... aur apne bhai ke saath waisa
suluk karne lagi thi ... beta jab tujhse galti ho sakti hai to usse kyu nahi ...

radhika ki baat sunkar aradhana bilkul chup ho gai ...

AMAN --- didi ... plz mere khatir use ek baar maaf kar do ...

aradhana fir bhi chup rahi .. tabhi radhika fir se bol padi ...
RADHIKA --- koi use maaf kare ya na kare ... koi uske paas jaye ya na jaye .. lekin mai uske paas jaungi ...
aakhir wo bhi is ghar ki hi ek sadasya hai ...

aradhana ye sunkar khadi ho gai aur seedhe apne room me chali gai ... aman ne peeche se use bahut
aawaj lagai ... per wo na ruki ....

RADHIKA --- aman ... jane de use ... use maaf nahi karna hai to na sahi ... tu ek kaam kar sikha ke ghar ka
number doctor ko de de .. taki uske mummy papa bhi hospital pahuc sake ...

fir aman ne sikha ke ghar ka number doctor ko sms kar diya ...
tabhi door bell baji ...
AMAN --- maa ... lagta hai police aayi hai ... aap sabhi unhe wo hi kehna jo maine aapko bataya hai .. aur
haa kisi bhi halat me sikha di ka naam bhi nahi lena ... ok ..

SHYAM --- tu uski tension mat le .. tu bas apne room me ja ...

fir aman zaldi se apne room me chala jata hai .. aur shyam gate kholne chale jate hai .... ......

darwaje per police hi thi ... shyam ne jab gate khola to apne samne 2 police walo ko khada paya ...

shyam unhe ander le gaye aur un dono ne apni puch taach suru kar di ... jaise aman unka kya lagta hai ....
jab uska kidnap hua tab wo log kaha the ... jisne amam ka kidnap kiya kya wo log use jante hai ... tarah -2
ke sawal wo dono karne lage ...

shyam aur radhika bhi thande dimag se unka answer dene lage ...

SHYAM --- aman hamara beta hai ... jab uska kidnap hua tab hum yaha se thodi dur ek mandir gaye hue
the .. darasal hamare bete ke saath jo bhi ho raha hai .. usse hum bahut dare hue hai .. pehle uska
accident hua .. jis wajah se uski aisi halat hui .. fir uske kuch dino baad wo bahar kelte -2 kahi chala gaya
.. pure 2 din lage use dhundne me ... tab jake kahi ye mila ... fir kisi ne bataya ki yaha se thodi dur per ek
mandir hai ... jaha bhakto ki manokamna puri hoti hai ... to hum sab bhi wahi chale gaye .. apne bete ki
zaldi theek hone ki dua mangne ...

police --- aap log jab mandir gaye the to aap aman ko dr. batra ke hospital me kyu choor ke gaye the ...
aap use bhi to apne saath le ja sakte the ..

is baar radhika ne bola ..

RADHIKA --- wo isliye .. ki safar karne se aman ki tabiyat bahut kharab ho jati hai .. aur waise bhi dr.
batra se hamari purani jaan pehchan hai .. wo hi aman ka suru se ilaaz kar rahe hai .. isliye humne aman
ko kuch der ke liye unke hospital me choorne ka nirnay liya tha ... lekin wo waha akela nahi tha .. hamari
badi beti ki saheli sikha bhi uske saath hi thi ... jisko rajesh ne goli mari thi ...

POLICE --- aacha to wo aapki beti ki saheli hai ... kya mai aapki beti se kuch puch sakta hu ... ( pakhi ki or
ishara karte hue) ...
RADHIKA --- ye meri choti beti hai ... badi beti apne room me so rahi hai ... darasal raat bhar wo hospital
me hi thi .. sikha ke paas ... abhi lauti hai ... isliye thoda aaram kar rahi hai ...
POLICE --- theek hai .. koi baat nahi ... unhe baad me police station le aaiye ... wahi unse puch taach ho
jayegi ... waise rajesh se aapka koi sambandh hai ..

SHYAM --- jee usse hamne apni beti ki saadi tay ki thi ... ab kise pata tha wo is tarah ki harkat karega ...

kuch der aur puch taach karne ke baad police walo ne shyam aur aradhana ko police station aane ka bol
ke chali gai .. taki wo log aage ki karyawahi kar sake ...
jate -2 unhone rajesh ko kadi se kadi saza dilwane ka aaswasan bhi de gaye ...

ab unke jane ke kuch hi der baad sabhi hospital ke liye nikal gaye ... sivay aradhana ke .. wo to abhi tak
apne room se bahar bhi nahi nikli thi ....
jab sab log hospital pahuche to sikha ke mummy papa ko sikha ke room me hi baithe paya ...

teeno ro rahe the ... sikha to apne kiye per ro rahi thi .. aur uske maa baap apni beti ki karni per ...
jaise hi unki nazar aman, radhika aur shyam per padi to sikha ke maa baap uth kar khade ho gaye ...
sikha bhi baithne ki kosis kar rahi thi ... lekin kar nahi pa rahi thi ...

teeno ke nazre zhuki hui thi ... dar, aatmglani aur sarmindagi ka mila jula asar teeno ke chahre per tha ...
baat karne ki himmat teeno me se kisi ki nahi ho rahi thi ...

aman, radhika aur shyam unhi manodasa se anbhigya nahi the ...
radhika aage badh kar sikha ke paas gai aut bade pyar se uske sir per haath ferti hui boli ..
RADHIKA --- beta .. tu theek to hai na ...

radhika ke muh se beta shabdh sun kar sikha foot -2 kar rone lagi ... use ab pata chal raha tha ki wo kya
khone ja rahi thi ... ek aisa pariwar jinse usko itna pyar aur apnapan diya ... usi ko wo barbad karne ja
rahi thi ...
sikha kuch bol to nahi payi .. lekin uske aanshuo ne wo sari baate keh di jise wo kehna chahti thi ...
radhika ko bhi uske aanshuo ke peeche chupi uski dil ki baat samajhne me der nahi lagi ...
RADHIKA --- beta ... tu ro kyu rahi hai ... galti to har insaan se hoti hai .. waise bhi tu apne aap ko doshi
kyu maan rahi hai ... jabki asli doshi to rajesh hai .. tu to bas uske behkawe me aa gai thi ...

tabhi sikha ki maa radhika ke samne apne dono haath jod kar khadi ho gai ...
SIKHA KI MAA --- aap log sach me bahut mahan hai .. sikha ne aap logo ke saath itna kuch kiya .. fir bhi
aapne use maaf kar diya ..

tabhi shyam aage badhe aur bole ..

SHYAM --- sikha bhi hamari beti jaisi hi hai ... aur galtiya to baccho se hi hoti hai .. hum bado ka kaam hi
hota hai unki galtiyo ko sudharna ... agar iski jagah aradhana hoti to kya hum use maaf nahi karte ... koi
maa baap bhala apne baccho se kabhi ruth sakta hai kya ...

tabhi aman aage badha aut sikha ke samne sir zhuka ke khada ho gaya ...
AMAN --- sikha di ... ho to aap mujhe maaf kar dena ... maine aapko bachane ke liye aap per goli chalai
thi ... agar mai aisa na karta to rajesh ke saath aap bhi fas jati .. jo mai bilkul bhi bardast nahi kar sakta
tha ...
SIKHA --- aman plz. mujhse maafi mang ke mujhe aur sarminda mat karo ... asal me maafi to mujhe aap
sab se mangni chahiye ... aap sabhi ne mujhe itna pyar. itna sammaan diya ... mujhe apne pariwar ka
hissa banaya .. aur badle me maine kya kiya ... sabko dhoka diya .. sabka dil dukhaya ... bahan jaisi saheli
ko dukh diya .. apne bhai ko choot pahuchai ... aman kyu bachaya mujhe ... isse aacha to mai mar hi jati
..

itna keh kar sikha fir se subakne lagi ...

aman ne dheere se uske aanshu ponche ... aur bola ...
AMAN --- aise kaise marne deta ... didi kaha hai aapko maine .. aur duniya ka koi bhai apne aankho ke
samne apni bahan ko marta nahi dekh sakta hai ...

aman ke is baat se sikha ko na jane kaha se ek shakti si mil gayi .. wo zhat se uth baithi aur aman ko apni
baaho me bhar kar ro padi ...
RADHIKA --- bas beti .. bas .. ab aur mat ro .. jo hua use ek bura sapna samajh kar bhool ja ... aur ek naye
sire se zindagi suru kar .. tu pehle bhi hamare ghar ka hissa thi .. aur aaj bhi hai ...

SIKHA --- lekin aunty aradhana ... uska kya .. mai usse kaise nazre mila paungi ... kyuki sabse zyada uska
dil dukha hai .. mai to uske samne jane ke bhi kabil nahi hu ... fir kis muh se usse maafi mangungi ...

tabhi peeche darwaje ke paas se ek aawaj aati hai ..

" teri saheli ka dil itna bhi patthar ka nahi hai .. jo tujhe maaf na kar sake " ....

sabki nazar darwaje per jati hai .. aur waha maujood sabhi log shocked reh jate hai ...

kyuki wo aawaj kisi aur ki nahi .... aradhana ki thi ......

Aradhana bhaag ke sikha ke paas aati hai .. aur use apne gale se laga leti hai ..

dono saheliya ek dusre ko apni baaho me lekar foot -2 ke rone lagti hai ...

kuch der baad jab dono ka rona kam hua to shyam bole ...
SHYAM --- aradhana beta ... tum yaha kab aayi .. tum to keh rahi thi ki sikha ko kabhi bhi maaf nahi
karogi ...

aradhana sisakte hue boli ..

ARADHANA --- meri best friend hai papa ye ... kab tak ruthi rahungi isse ...

aradhana ka jawab sunke sabhi mushkura dete hai ..

tabhi ek nurse waha aati hai aur aman se kehti hai ..

NURSE --- aman ji .. dr. batra aapko bula rahe hai ..
AMAN --- theek hai .. aap chaliye mai aata hu ..

kuch der sabke saath rehne ke baad aman dr. batra ke cabin me jata hai ..
AMAN --- thank you doctor sahab .. aap ne sikha di ki jaan bacha ke hamari family ko fir se ek kar diya
hai .. mai aapka ye ahsaan kabhi nahi bhulunga ...

BATRA --- thanks to mujhe aap logo ko bolna chahiye .. mujhe mera farz yaad dilane ke liye .. warna
paiso ke lalach ne to mujhe andha hi kar diya tha .. na jane kitne galat kaam kar diye the maine ...

AMAN --- choriye purani baato ko .. aur ek nayi suruat kariye .. mai zald hi aapki family se baat karunga
... ab aap ye bataiye .. ki mujhe kyu bulaya .. kuch kaam tha ...

BATRA --- haa ... mai chahta hu ki aap jitni zaldi ho sake .. yaha se nikal jaaiye .. warna thodi hi der me
police yaha aa jayegi .. sikha ji se puch taach karne ... aur mai nahi chahta ki abhi unki nazar aap per
pade ...

AMAN --- lekin doctor aisa kab tak chalega .. matlab mai bahut dino se college nahi gaya ... lagta hai ye
saal mera barbad ho jayega ..
BATRA --- zyada nahi .. bas 10 - 12 din aur ... fir mai police se keh dunga .. ki us hadse ki wajah se aur
dawaiyo ki wajah se aap zaldi theek ho gaye hai .. aur rahi baat college ki to mai waha bhi baat kar lunga
... tab tak aap ghar me reh kar hi padhai karte rahiye ..

AMAN --- kya police maan jayegi ..

BATRA --- jab mera report aapko pagal bana sakta hai .. to mere report se aap theek bhi ho sakte hai ..

ye sunkar aman mushkura deta hai ..

AMAN --- iska matlab meri zindagi ab aapke haath me hai ..
theek hai. jaisa aap kahe ...

fir aman waha se nikal jata hai .. aur sikha ke room me aa jata hai ... waha sikha aur uske maa, baap ko
sari baat samjhane ke baad ... wo aur radhika ghar ke liye nikal jate hai ... jabki aradhana aur shyam
police station ke liye ...

ghar me pakhi, seema aur uska husband maujood the ... aman aur radhika ke pahucte hi seema kehne
lagi ..

SEEMA --- radhika .. ab hame chalna chahiye ... (pati ki or ishara karte hue) .. inke kaam ka bhi nuksaan
ho raha hai .. aur pata nahi itne dino me ghar ki kya halat hui hogi ...
RADHIKA --- are .. aise kaise ... ek do din hamare saath hamare ghar me ruk ja ...
SEEMA --- hum ishi sahar me to hai ... ab to jab bhi man karega aa jaungi ...

tabhi pakhi bol padi ...

PAKHI ( seema se) ---- maa .. kya mai kuch din yaha ruk sakti hu .. mujhe apne bhai aur didi ke saath kuch
waqt gujarna hai ...

SEEMA --- are beta .. ye bhi koi puchne ki baat hai ... tera jab tak dil kare reh le ..
RADHIKA --- aur nahi to kya ... beta ye to tera hi ghar hai .. yaha rehne ke liye tujhe kisi ki permission ki
koi jarurat nahi hai .. waise bhi mai tujhe itni zaldi nahi jane deti .. abhi -2 to tu mili hai .. abhi to tujhse
bahut sari baate karni hai .. tujhe dher sara pyar karna hai ..

itna keh kar radhika ne pakhi ko apne seene se laga liya ...

tabhi aman pakhi ki tang kheechta hua kehta hai ..

AMAN --- iska matlab ... abhi kuch din aur is chudail ko zhelna hoga ...

pakhi apna muh banate hue radhika se kehti hai ..

PAKHI --- maa ... dekho na ise .. kaise mujhe chidhata rehta hai ..

RADHIKA (mushkurate hue) --- ab isme hum kuch nahi kar sakte .. tera bhai hai ... tu hi sambhal ...

PAKHI --- ruk ... tujhe to mai baad me dekhti hu ... bandar kahi ka ...

pakhi ki baat per sab has dete hai ... fir seema aur uska pati sab se vida lekar waha se chale jate hai ...

abhi unko gaye kuch hi der hui thi ki tabhi door bell baji ... bell bajte hi na jane kyu aman ka dil zor se
dhadak utha ...

RADHIKA --- ab kon aa gaya ...

AMAN --- mai dekhta hu ..

RADHIKA --- nahi aman .. tu apne room me ja .. shayad police wale fir se aaye ho ...
AMAN --- nahi maa ... police nahi ho sakti ... kyuki papa aur didi to wahi gaye hai .. fir wo log bhala yaha
kyu aayenge ...

itna kehkar aman gate ki taraf badha ... uske peeche -2 radhika aur pakhi bhi gaye.....

ab aman ne jaise hi gate khola to samne ka nazara dekh uski saans hi atak gai ...

kyuki samne nisha apne pure pariwar ke saath khadi thi ..

aman kuch der tak to bas ek tak unhe dekhta raha. . fir khud ko zaldi se sambhal kar wo jaise hi kuch
bolne ko hua tabhi ....

uske gaal per ek zordar thappad pada ......

isse pehle aman khud ko sambhalta ... nisha sab ke samne uske gale lag jati hai .... aur subakne lagti hai ..

NISHA --- bahut bure ho tum .. kyu karte ho mere saath aisa .. hamesh mujhe choor ke chale jate ho ...
meri kya halat hoti hai iski koi parwah hi nahi hai tumhe ...

nisha is waqt apne hosh kho chuki thi .. aman ki baaho me pahuc kar wo ye bhi bhool chuki thi ki wo
kaha aur kin logo ke samne khadi hai ...

wahi haal aman ka bhi tha .. usne bhi nisha ko apni baaho me kas liya aur bola ...

AMAN --- sorry jaan ... kya karta .. yaha aana jaruri tha ..
NISHA --- itna jaruri tha ki ek baar bhi mujhe batana theek nahi samjha ..

AMAN --- agar bata deta .. to kya tum mujhe kabhi akele yaha aane deti ..
NISHA --- nahi ... kabhi nahi .. mai bhi tumhare saath aati ..

AMAN --- per mai tumhe khatre me kaise daal sakta tha .. meri jaan to tum .. agar tumhe kuch ho jata to
mai bhi nahi jee pata ...

NISHA --- to kya mai jee pati tumhare bina ... pata hai kya halat ho gai thi meri .. jab tumhari chitthi
mujhe mili .. mai to mar hi gai thi ...

AMAN --- sorry jaan .. plz. maaf kar do ..

NISHA --- aaj ke baad se kabhi bhi mujhe akele chora na ... to dekh lena .. mai kya haal karungi tumhara
..

AMAN -- aacha .. aisa kya karogi ... ..

ab isse pehle ki nisha kuch kehti ... pakhi bol padi ..

PAKHI --- kitne besharam ho tum dono ... ye bhi nahi dekh rahe ho ki kaha khade ho .. aur kiske samne
khade ho ... kuch to saram karo ... hum bhi hai yaha ..
pakhi ki baat sunkar dono ko hosh aata hai .. aur dono zaldi se alag ho jate hai ...
nisha ka to saram ke mare bahut hi bura haal tha .. shayad wahi haal aman ka bhi tha ...

dono ki aisi halat dekh sab has dete hai .. tabhi radhika kehti hai ..
RADHIKA ---- are nisha beta .. tum yaha ... aur ye log kon hai .. (anita, neelesh aur anil ki taraf ishara kete
hue) .....

NISHA --- aunty ... ye mere mummy papa hai aur ye mera chota bhai hai ...
RADHIKA --- are ... aap sab bahar kyu khade hai ... chaliye ander chaliye ...

fir sabhi ander aa jate hai .. aur hall me baith jate hai ..
RADHIKA (anita se) --- aap sab yaha ... koi problem to nahi hai na ...

ANITA --- are nahi -2 ... aisi koi baat nahi hai ..
tabhi neelesh bol pade ..
NEELESH --- darasal ... baat ye hai ki jab mujhe pata chala ki nisha aur aman ek dusre se pyar karte hai ..
aur jab aman aur aap sabhi ke bare me nisha ke muh se tareef suni to mai apne aap ko rok nahi paya ...
aap sabhi se aur apne damad se milne ke liye ...
aap sabhi ka bahut -2 shukriya jo aapne meri beti ka itna khayal rakkha ...

RADHIKA --- ye aap kaisi baate kar rahe hai bhaisahab ... hamne jo bhi kiya apne bhale ke liye kiya ..
hamare is nalayak ke liye nisha jaisi ladki milna na mumkin hai ..

tabhi pakhi boli ...

PAKHI --- aur nahi to kya .. agar nisha aman se saadi karne se mana kar deti ... to mere is bandar ka kya
hota ...

AMAN --- kya maa ... aap dono sabke samne suru ho gaye .. kuch to meri izzat ka khayal rakkha karo ..

tabhi neelesh bole ..

NEELESH --- aman beta koi kuch bhi kahe ... lekin sach to ye hai ki ham tumhare fan ho gaye hai ... tumne
nisha ko sahi salamat hamare paas wapas lakar hame ek nayi zindagi di hai ... aur jo tumne apne pariwar
ke liye kiya hai .. wo ek asli mard hi kar sakta hai ...

neelesh ki baate sunkar aman ki chati chaudi ho gai ... wo bade style se pakhi ki or dekhta hai .. jaise keh
raha ho ki " dekha mai kya cheej hu" ....
uska seena tab aur zyada ful jata hai jab anil kehta hai ...

anil uth kar aman ke bagal me baith jata hai aur pakhi ki or dekh kar bolta hai ...
ANIL --- mere jija ji to hero hai ...

PAKHI -- oye .. chota packet ... ye koi hero nahi hai .. bandar hai bandar ....
ANIL --- nahi ... aapko kuch nahi pata ... mere jija ji bahut bahadur hai ...

PAKHI --- aacha bacchu ... mujhe kuch nahi pata ...

tabhi aman bol pada ..

AMAN --- pakhi di ... ab hum do ho gaye hai ... ab humse panga mat lena ...
PAKHI -- aacha ... aane de didi ko .. fir batati hu tum dono jija sale ko ...

pakhi ki baat sunkar sab hasne lagte hai ...

tabhi fir se door bell bajta hai ..

RADHIKA (aman se) --- aman zara dekh na kon hai ...

AMAN --- nahi mai nahi dekhne wala .... aaj mera din hi kharab hai .. jab bhi gate kholta hu .. koi na koi
aake mere gaal laal kar deta hai ..

ye sunkar nisha saram se apna sir neeche zhuka leti hai ...

pakhi jake gate kholti hai .. samne aradhana aur shyam khade the ...

na jane kyu shyam bahut hi khus nazar aa rahe the .

pakhi ko dekhte hi shyam khus hote hue kehte hai ..

SHYAM -- are pakhi beta .. ek bahut hi aachi news hai ...

isse aage wo kuch kehte tabhi aradhana beech me bol padi ...
ARADHANA --- papa ... aap fir se suru ho gaye .. maine aapse mana kiya tha na ki us baat ka aap fir se
zikar nahi karenge ..

SHYAM --- lekin beta ... isme harz hi kya hai ...
ARADHANA --- nahi papa ... abhi mai aisa waisa kuch bhi nahi soch sakti ... abhi mujhe kuch din sukun se
jeena hai .. plz.

tabhi pakhi bol padi ..

PAKHI --- kya hua didi ... aapka mood kyu kharab hai ..

ARADHANA --- kuch nahi choti ... bas papa ki ulti seedhi baate sunkar dimag kharab ho gaya hai ...

PAKHI (mushkurate hue) --- chaliye ander ... abhi aapka mood fresh kar deti hu ...

itna keh kar pakhi aradhana ka haath pakad kar hall me le jati hai ... shyam bhi peeche -2 ander aa jate
hai ...

aradhana ki nazar jab nisha per padti hai .. to uska chahra khusi se khil jata hai ..
ARADHANA --- are gudiya ... tu ...

itna keh kar aradhana nisha ke paas jati hai aur use kas ke apne gale laga leti hai ...
ARADHANA --- kab aayi tu ... aur aane se pehle bataya kyu nahi ...

NISHA --- bas badi bahan ki yaad aayi to chali aayi yaha .. aap se milne ...

udhar jab shyam hall me aate hai to unhe dekh kar neelesh aur anita khade ho jate hai ... aur apne haath
jodkar shyam se namaste karte hai ...

jawab me shyam bhi apne haath jodkar unko namaste karte hai ..
fir wo radhika ko ishare se puchte hai " ki ye kon hai " ...
to radhika kehti hai ...

RADHIKA --- ye nisha ke mummy papa hai ... neelesh ji, aur anita ji ..

ye sunkar shyam bahut hi khus ho jate hai aur neelesh ke paas jakar kehte hai ..
SHYAM --- are bhaisahab .. aap haath jodkar kyu khade hai .. gale miliye ...

itna kehkar shyam neelesh ko gale laga leta hai ..

fir neelesh kehta hai ..

NEELESH --- ladki wale hai .. zhuk ke to rehna hi padega ...

SHYAM --- bilkul nahi ... wo sab purane zamane ki baate hai .. mai wo sab nahi manta ... balki hame
aapka shukriya ada karna chahiye ... kyuki nisha jaisi bahu ... sorry sorry ... bahu nahi beti. .. nisha jaisi
beti hame mil rahi hai ...

fir se waha baato aur hasi mazak ka silsila suru ho jata hai ..

kuch der baat karne ke baad shyam thode gambhir hote hue kehte hai ...
SHYAM --- haa to neelesh ji ... hasi mazak to chalta rahega .. ab kuch kaam ki baate ho jaye ..

NEELESH --- ji .. kon se kaam ki baat ..

SHYAM --- are bhai ... yahi kuch len den ki baat ...

shyam ki baat sun kar sab aascharya chakhit ho jate hai ..

tabhi radhika bol padi hai ...

RADHIKA --- ye aap kaisi baate kar rahe hai ... aap to hamesh se dahej ke khilaf the ... aur aaj aap hi .......

SHYAM --- are ... to isme harz hi kya hai .. sabhi lete hai ... waise bhi mera ek hi beta hai .. aakhir kuch
sharte to meri bhi hongi ...

tabhi neelesh fir se shyam ke samne apne haath jodte hue kehta hai ...
NEELESH --- mujhe aapki har sharth manjoor hai .. mai bas apni beti ko khus dekhna chahta hu .. aapki jo
bhi sharth hai mai apni haisiyat ke hisab se puri karne ki jaroor kosis karunga ...

tabhi aman bol pada ...

AMAN --- per mujhe manjoor nahi hai ... hum dono ek dusre se pyar karte hai ... to fir aap unse apni
sarth kaise manwa sakte hai ..

SHYAM --- tu chup chap baith ... ye hamari aapas ki baat hai .. waise bhi abhi tu baccha hai ..

tabhi aradhana bol padi ...

ARADHANA --- aman theek keh raha papa ... aap uncle se apni sarth nahi manwa sakte ... ye galat hai ...
ye sun kar shyam gusse se khade ho jate hai ..
SHYAM --- aakhir tum sab ki problem kya hai ... nisha ke parents jab meri sarth manne ko taiyar hai .. to
tum log beech me kyu bol rahe ho ... ek baat sab log sun lo ... agar meri sarth na mani gayi to mai ye
saadi nahi hone dunga ...

ye sunkar sabhi ke pairo ke neeche se zameen khisak jati hai ... kisi ko kuch samajh me nahi aa raha tha
ki aachanak shyam ko hua kya hai ... kyuki wo is tarah ke insaan hai hi nahi ...

shyam ke is badle hue roop ko dekh kar sabhi hairan the .. aur sabhi khade hokar ek dusre ka muh dekh
rahe the ...
fir shyam ki nazar pakhi per jati hai .. jo hairat se use hi dekh rahi hoti hai ...
shyam ne sabki nazar bachate hue pakhi ko aankh maar di ... jisse pakhi ko samajhte der nahi lagi ki
shyam jo bhi kar rahe hai .. wo sab ek mazak hai ....

fir pakhi kehti hai ...

PAKHI --- aap sabhi log pehle sun to le .. ki papa ki sarth aakhir hai kya .. wo kya chahte hai ...

tabhi neelesh fir se apne haath jodkar kehte hai ...

NEELESH --- dekhiye bhaisahab ... aap in baccho ki baat per gussa mat hoiye .. maine to aap se pehle hi
kaha tha .. ki mujhe aapki har sarth manjoor hai .. plz. aap apni sarthe bataiye ...

SHYAM --- theek hai batata hu ... meri pehli sarth ye hai .. ki ab se aap fir kabhi dobara mere samne
haath nahi jodenge ... jo bhi kehna ho sir utha ke pure haq se kahenge ...
dusri sarth ye hai ki ... nisha is ghar ki hone wali bahu hai .. to wo bhala kisi kiraye ke ghar me kyu rahegi
... itna bada ghar hai hamara .. jo aage chal kar usi ka hona hai .. to mai chahta hu ki wo apne aage ki
padhai yahi rehkar puri kare ...
teesri sarth ye hai ki ... nisha ki padhai ka ab se pura kharcha sirf mai hi uthaunga ...
chauthi sarth ..... mere subah office jane se pehle aur office se aane ke baad sirf nisha hi mujhe apne
haatho se chai bana kar pilayegi ...
aur meri panchwi aur aakhari sarth .... mai zald se zald in dono ki sagai kar dena chahta hu ... agar beech
me kahi nisha ka man badal jaye ... aur usne aman se saadi karne se mana kar diya .. to fir mujhe inti
aachi bahu dobara nahi milegi ....

shyam ki baat sunkar sabhi ka muh khula ka khula reh jata hai ... jise dekh kar shyam has dete hai ... aur
kehte hai ..

SHYAM --- aap logo ko kya laga ... ki mai dahej maang raha hu ... are upar wale ka diya sab kuch hai mere
paas ... ghar hai ... paise hai ... itni care karne wali biwi hai ... itne pyare bacche hai ... aur mujhe kya
chahiye ...
bas in sab ki saadi dhoom dhaam se kar du to meri zindagi safal ho jayegi ...

shyam ki baat sunkar sabhi ke chahre khil uthte hai ...

RADHIKA --- aap bhi na ... khamkha sabhi ko dara diya tha ...

aman, aradhana aur pakhi aage badhkar shyam ke gale lag jate hai aur teeno ek saath kehte hai ..
" i love you papa .. you are the best "
fir neelesh kehte hai ..
NEELESH --- mujhe aapki har sarth manjoor hai .. siway ek ke .. wo ye ki nisha ki padhai ka kharcha to sirf
mai hi uthaunga .. uska baap hu .. itna haq to banta hai ...

shyam kuch soch kar kehte hai ...

SHYAM --- theek hai ... lekin sagai zald se zald honi chahiye ..

NEELESH --- mujhe manjoor hai ...

ye sunkar nisha sarmake anita ke peeche apna muh chupa leti hai ...

fir se ek baar baato ka silsila suru ho jata hai ... raat ke 9 baj chuke the ... sabhi khana kane baith jate hai
...
10 baje tak khana khane ka daud chala ... fir neelesh ne shyam aur radhika se wapas jane ki aagaya
mangi ... pehle to koi razi nahi hua ... lekin jab neelesh ne apne office aur anil ki padhai ki baat kahi to
sab na chahte hue bhi maan gaye ... nisha bhi kuch aur din apne mummy papa ke paas rehna chahti thi
... to wo bhi chali gai. .. raat 11 baje ki bus me baith kar nisha aur uski family rishikesh ke liye nikal gayi ...

aur idhar aman aur uaki family bhi sone ki taiyari me lag gayi ... aaj na jane kitne dino baad sab chain ki
neend sone wale the ..

Raat kafi gehri ho chuki thi .. aman ke ghar me charo taraf sannata chaya hua tha ...
sabhi log gehri neend me soye hue the ...

theek usi waqt ....

aman ke room ka gate khulta hai .. darwaja itni dheeme se khola gaya tha ki aawaj bilkul bhi na ho sake
...

lekin fir bhi halki si aawaj aman ke kano per padti hai ..
itne shant ghar me wo halki si aawaj hi kafi tha .. aman ko neend se jagane ke liye ...

aman ne apni aankh khol di ... aur dhyan se darwaje ki or dekhne laga ...
kyuki room me is waqt bilkul andhera tha ... bas khidki me se halki -2 chand ki roshni parde me se chan
ke ander aa rahi thi ... roshni itni kam thi ki 2 fut ki duri se bhi kisi ka chahra dekh pana mushkil tha .. haa
koi agar bilkul nazdik aa jaye to chahra nazar aa jaye ...

aman ne aankhe to khol di ... lekin wo bina hile dule usi tarah leta raha ... wo janna chahta tha ki aadhi
raat ko kon uske room me aa sakta hai .. aur kyu ...

thodi der me use ek kala saya room ke ander dakhil hota nazar aaya ... saye ke ander aate hi door band
ho gaya ... fir wo saya palat kar uski or aane laga ...
aman taktaki lagaye us saye ko dekhe ja raha tha .. shayad pehchanne ki kosis kar raha tha .. lekin
andhera hone ki wajah se use kuch samajh me nahi aa raha tha ...

jaise -2 wo kala saya uske nazdik aa raha tha .. waise -2 uske dil ki dhadkan badhti ja rahi thi ... uske
maathe per pasine ki kuch bunde ubhar aayi thi ..
saya dheere -2 uske aur nazdik aa gaya .. ab uski dhadkan bahut badh gayi thi ... pura badan pasine se
tar ho chuka tha .. jise room me chal rahi A.C. bhi sukha nahi pa rahi thi ... ek dar uske dil me baith gaya
tha ...
dar ki wajah se uski halat aisi ho gayi thi ki use naak ke jagah muh se saans lena pad raha tha .. wo
cheekhna chahta tha .. lekin uske gale se aawaj nahi nikal rahi thi ...

aman ki tej chalti saanso ki aawaj aur uske badhe hue dil ki dhadkan ka ehsaas shayad us saye ko bhi ho
chuka tha .. tabhi to wo ab thoda tez chalne lagi ..
aur wo jaise hi chand ki roshni ke darmiyan aayi ... tab aman ko uska chahra saaf dikhai diya ..
jise dekh kar aman bilkul chook gaya ...
ab uske dil me dar nahi balki hairat bhari hui thi .. wo uth kar baith gaya .. aur ek tak us chahre ko dekhta
raha .. use kuch samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki .. ye kaise ho sakta hai ..
aman thoda unche swar me bolta hai ...

AMAN ---- nisha tum ....

jee haa dosto .. wo saya koi aur nahi .. nisha hi thi ...
nisha turant uske paas bed per baith gayi aur zaldi se apna ek haath uske muh per rakh diya ..

NISHA ---- sssssshhhhhhhhhh .... kya kar rahe ho .. pure ghar walo ko jagana hai kya ..

aman apne muh se uska haath hatate hue kehta hai ..

AMAN --- per tum yaha kaise .. tum to wapas apne ghar gayi thi na.. aur tum ander kaise aayi .. ghar ka
main gate to band hai ..
NISHA --- ja to rahi thi .. per tumhe choor kar ja nahi payi .. pata nahi kyu .. ab ek pal ki bhi judai mujhe
bardast nahi ho pa rahi hai aman ..

itna keh kar nisha aman ke gale lag gai ..

NISHA --- aman .. plz. mujhe apni baaho me sama lo .. mujhe itna pyar karo .. itna pyar karo .. ki aaj mere
shareer ka rom -2 sirf aur sirf tumhara ho jaye ..
aaj mere is kuware jism me apne naam ka hastakchar kar do aman .. bana lo mujhe apni dulhan .. aur
buzha do mere is jism ki pyaas ko ...

nisha aman ki baaho me simatti chali ja rahi thi .. wo aman ke sir se lekar peeth tak apne komal haatho
se sehlati ja rahi thi .. aur saath me uske gale me apne naram, gulabi aur jalte hue hoontho ki chaap bhi
choor rahi thi ...

nisha ke jism se nikal hui wo madak khusboo ... aur uski garmahat ... saath hi uske hoontho ka wo jaan
lewa sparsh ... kafi tha aman ko madhosh karne ke liye ..
ab aman ke haath bhi nisha ke jism se khelne lage the .. usne bhi apne hoonth nisha ke gale me rakh di ..
jisse nisha buri tarah sisak uthi ...
aman lagatar nisha ke gale ko ek side se kabhi chumta to kabhi jeevh se chat ta ... jisse nisha ki siskiya
badhti hi ja rahi thi ...
aman ki ye madhoshi ab uske dimag me bhi haavi hone lagi thi ... uske ek zhatke me nisha ko bed me
giraya aur khud uske upar chad gaya ...
wo nisha ke jism ko ab buri tarah se katne laga tha ... jisse nisha ki siski ab dard me badal gayi thi .. wo
dard se chatpatane lagi aur khud ko aman ke neeche se nikalne ki kosis karne lagi ...

tabhi mauka dekh kar nisha ne ek zordar dhakka aman ko diya .. jisse aman side me ludak gaya aur nisha
zaldi se uth kar baith gayi ...
NISHA (gusse se) --- aman ..ye tu kya kar raha hai .. pagal ho gaya kya ..

ab aman kuch samajh pata .. nisha ne ek zordar thappad uske galo per laga di ...

turant aman ne apni aankh khool di .. aur dekh ki samna uski didi aradhana khadi hai ... jo bahut hi gusse
me lag rahi thi ...
aman aascharya se aradhana ko aise dekhne laga .. jaise pehli baar dekh raha ho ...

tabhi aradhana fir se chillayi ...

ARADHANA --- aman ... aaj mai tujhe nahi chorungi .. tune aaj fir se takiya faad diya ... dekh kya halat kar
di hai room ki ...

aman apne charo taraf nazar dalta hai .. use har taraf takiye se nikali rui hi nazar aati hai ..
AMAN (man me) ---- oh teri ... iska matlab aaj mai fir se wahi sapna dekh raha tha ... mai nisha ke saath
wo sab sapne me kar raha tha ...

ye sochkar aman ke hoontho per ek mushkurahat aa gai ... jise dekh kar aradhana aur bhi zyada bhadak
gai ..
ARADHANA --- kitna besharam ho gaya hai tu ... ek to ulte seedhe sapne dekh kar takiya fadta rehta hai
... upar se has raha hai ....

tabhi pakhi bhi usi room me aa jati hai .. aur room ki halat dekh kar hairan reh jati hai ...
PAKHI ----- didi ... ye sab kya hai ... kisne kiya ye ...

ARADHANA --- aur kon kar sakta hai ... hamare is nawab sahab ke alawa ... na jane kya kya sapne dekhta
rehta hai ....

ye sunkar pakhi zor se has deti hai ..

PAKHI --- are didi ... is umar me aisa hota hai ...
ARADHANA --- to iska matlab ye nahi ki har waqt takiya hi fadta fire ... tujhe nahi ye mahine me kam se
kam 3-4 takiya to fadta hi rehta hai ...

AMAN --- sorry didi ... pata nahi ye kaise ho jata hai ...
PAKHI --- to kya hua ... ek mamuli takiye ke liye aap mere bhai ko nahi maar sakti ...

itna keh kar pakhi bhi aman ke paas jake baith gai .. aur uske gaal ko sehlate hue fir se boli ..
PAKHI --- dekhiye .. kaise mere bahi ka gaal laal ho gaya hai ...

ARADHANA --- o.. maharani .. bada pyar aa raha hai apne bhai per ... to aaj tu hi iska room saaf karegi ...
mai to chali ...

itna kehkar aradhana palat kar chali jati hai ..

pakhi bhi zor se bolti hai ...
PAKHI --- haa -2 ... kar dungi saaf .. apne bhai ke liye kuch bhi kar sakti hu ...

ye sunkar aman ke chahre per mushkurahat aa jati hai ...

AMAN --- thanks choti di ... aaj agar aap na hoti to na jane didi mera kya haal karti ...
PAKHI --- aise kaise kuch karti .. mai hu na tujhe bachane ke liye ... waise tu sapna kiska dekh raha tha ...
AMAN (sharmate hue) --- wo didi .. mai ... wo ... wo ...
PAKHI --- are bol na ... kahi sapne me nisha to nahi thi ...

aman apna sir zhuka ke haa me ishara karta hai ...

PAKHI --- aacha ... to tu kya kar raha tha sapne me uske saath ...
AMAN --- kya didi ... jane do na .. mujhe sharam aa rahi hai ...

PAKHI --- oye hoye .... badi sharam aa rahi hai ... per takiya fadte waqt to sharam nahi aayi hogi ... ab tu
khud hi apna room saaf karega ... mai bhi chali ...

aman hairani se pakhi ki or dekhne laga ...

pakhi jaise hi khadi hokar jane lagi to aman bol pada ...
AMAN --- lekin didi aapne to kaha tha ki aap mera room saaf kar dengi ...

PAKHI --- per mujhe to kuch yaad nahi .. ki maine aisa kuch kaha tha ..
AMAN --- ye to galat hai ...
PAKHI --- kya sahi hai .. kya galat ye to mujhe nahi pata .. haa itna jaroor pata hai .. ki tera room na to
didi saaf karegi aur na mai ... mummy ko bhi tu nahi bata sakta ... isliye tujhe khud hi ye sab saaf karna
padega ... ek tarah se ye teri saza hai .. ab se tu sapne me bhi takiya nahi fadega ...
chal ab suru ho ja ..

AMAN --- iska badla to mai jaroor lunga ...

PAKHI --- mujhe intejar rahega ..

aman bed per se utha aur apne paaw patakta hua bathroom me chala gaya ...
pakhi bhi neeche hall me chali gai ...

Aman ko fresh hone aur room saaf karne me kareeb 1 ghanta lag gaya ...

jab wo neeche aaya to dekha ki sabhi dining table per baithe nashta kar rahe the ...

usne sabko good morning wish kiya aur baith gaya nashta karne ...
pakhi aur aradhana bhi wahi baithe the .. wo dono nashta karne ke saath -2 mand mand mushkura rahi
thi ..

aman unki mushkurahat ka matlab aachi tarah se samajh sakta tha ...
unki hasi dekh kar aman chidh gaya tha .. per bechara chah kar bhi kuch nahi kar pa raha tha .. kyuki
waha uske mummy, papa bhi the ...

SHYAM --- beta .. aaj badi der laga di aane me ...

ab aman iska kya jawab deta ..

AMAN --- wo .. papa ... mai .. wo ..

aman ki halat dekh aradhana ki hasi nikal jati hai .. tabhi pakhi bol padti hai ..
PAKHI --- haa -2 bol na .. itni der kyu lagi tujhe upar ..
ye keh kar pakhi bhi has deti hai ..
bechara aman ... apni aankho me request ki bhawna liye un dono ki taraf dekhta hai .. jaise keh raha ho
.. ki plz .. ab aur uska mazak mat banao ...

tabhi radhika bol padi ..

RADHIKA --- lagta hai .. tum dono behno ne jaroor iske saath kuch aisa waisa kiya hoga ..

ARADHANA --- maa .. aap hum per dosh lagane se pehle apne ladle se to puch lo .. ki humne kuch kiya
bhi hai ya nahi ...

ab isse pehle koi kuch kehta .. shyam fir bol pade ...
SHYAM --- are choro ye sab .. ab mai jo batane jaa raha hu .. use dhyan se suno ...

sab shyam ko dekhne lagte hai ..

SHYAM --- haa to baat ye hai ki ... kal jab hum police station gaye the ....

shyam ne sirf itna hi kaha tha ki aradhana bhadak uthi ..

ARADHANA --- papa .... aap fir se usi baat ko lekar baith gaye .. maine aap se mana kiya tha na ... aap
samajh kyu nahi rahe hai .. hum dono sirf friends the ... wo bhi tab jab hum college me padhte the ...
college khatam hone ke baad ... wo apne raste chala gaya aur mai apne rashte ... college ke baad na
maine usse koi contact rakkha aur na usne mujhse ... kal usse milna bas ek ittefaak tha ... iske alawa aur
kuch bhi nahi ... aur aap hai ki ek hi baat ki rat lagaye baithe hai .. ki ladka aacha hai. . ladka aacha hai ....

kehte -2 chup ho gai aradhana ... ab use samajh aaya ki jo baat wo khud apne papa ko kisi se na batane
ko keh rahi thi ... gusse me wo hi baat usne apne hi muh se sabke samne bak diya ....

sab badi hairani se aradhana ki or dekh rahe the .. siway shyam ke .. wo bas mand -2 mushkura rahe the
..

sabko apni or is tarah ghurte dekh aradhana bilkul zhep gayi ... wo zaldi se khadi hui .. aur boli ..
ARADHANA -- mujhe der ho rahi hai .. mai sikha se milne ja rahi hu ..

itna keh kar usne apna purse aur table per rakkha lunch box (jisme sikha aur uske ghar walo ke liye
nashta tha) utha liya .. aur bahar chali gai ..
uske jate hi radhika shyam se puchti hai ..

RADHIKA --- ye kis ladke ki baat kar rahi hai .. aur aap kya kehna chahte the ...

SHYAM --- kal jab hum dono police station gaye the .. bayan dene to waha .. aradhana ka ek friend mila ..
jo uske saath uske college me hi padhta tha ... pata hai kon hai wo ... A.C.P. YASH DIXIT ...

ye sunkar sabhi aascharya chakhit ho jate hai ..

PAKHI --- kya ... didi ka dost assistant commissioner of police hai ...

SHYAM --- haa ... aur abhi haal hi me uski posting is sahar me hui hai ...
RADHIKA --- fir kya hua ..
SHYAM --- hona kya tha ... usne aradhana ko dekhte hi pehchan gaya .. fir wo hame apne saath apne
cabin me le gaya .. aur yaha aane ki wajah puchi ... hamne bhi use sab bata diya ...
hamari baat sunkar wo bilkul aag babula ho gaya .. kehne laga .. wo us kamine ko aasani se nahi chorega
... us pe aise aise charges lagayega ki uski saat puste bhi use nahi bacha sakti ... kadi se kadi saza
dilwayega ...

AMAN --- chalo .. ye aacha hua .. ab hame kisi bhi tarah ki koi tension nahi leni padegi ...
PAKHI ---- lekin aap ye kyu keh rahe the ki .. ladka aacha hai ..

SHYAM --- uski baat cheet se pata chala ki ladka sach me bahut aacha hai .. aur aradhana ko chahta bhi
hai ..

RADHIKA --- ye aapko kaise pata ..

SHYAM --- uski aankhe bata rahi thi .. bahut pyar bhara tha uski aankho me aradhana ke liye .. aisa lag
raha tah ki wo bahut pehle se use chahta aa raha ho .. lekin kabhi keh nahi paya ...

shyam ki baat sunkar sabka chahra khusi se khil utha ...

PAKHI --- waaaaaaw .... agar ye rista ho gaya to hamare jija ji A.C.P. honge ... fir to maza aa jayega ...

RADHIKA --- suniye na .. aap ek baar usse baat karke dekhiye ... agar ladke wale taiyar ho jaye to fir mai
aradhana ko bhi mana lungi ... mujhe pakka yakeen hai meri bacchi kabhi mujhe na nahi kahegi ...

SHYAM --- theek hai mai baat karke dekhunga .. maine usse uske ghar ka address bhi le liya hai .. kal
parso jaunga uske ghar ...
RADHIKA --- mai bhi saath chalungi ...
SHYAM --- theek hai ... aacha ab mai chalta hu ... bahut dino baad office ja raha hu .. pata nahi waha sab
kya soch rahe honge ....

itna keh kar shyam office ke liye nikal jate hai ...
aman chup chap baitha soch raha tha ..( police record me to mai pagal hu ... agar riste ki baat chali to
ladke ka mere ghar bhi aana hoga .. agar use pata chala ki mai pagal nahi hu .. to .... zurm to maine bhi
kiya hai .. sikha di per goli maine hi chalai thi .. bhale unhe bachane ke liye hi thi .. per goli to chali thi ...
ye baat to mai kisi ko bata bhi nahi sakta .. itne dino baad sabke chahre per khusi dekhi hai .. mai apni
wajah se inki khusi nahi cheen sakta ... isse pehle ki yash ji ko kisi aur tarike se mere bare me pata chale
.. mujhe hi unse baat karni hogi .. aur sab sach batana hoga .. lekin abhi nahi sahi waqt aane per ... )

aman ye sab soch hi raha ki tabhi radhika bol padi ..

RADHIKA --- aman .. kya sochne laga ... nashta to kar le beta ..

AMAN --- kuch nahi maa bas aise hi ...

tabhi pakhi bol padi ..
PAKHI --- maa .. mai soch rahi hu .. ki kuch der apne us wale ghar se ho aau ... mummy papa se bhi milna
ho jayega .. aur kuch friends se bhi mil aaungi ...

tabhi aman mushkurate hue kehta hai ...

AMAN --- are didi ... kahi aap apne usi friend ki baat to nahi kar rahi .. jo aapke pados me rehti hai ..
ye kehte hue usne dheere se pakhi ko aankh maar di ..
ye sunkar pakhi ko khansi aani suru ho gai ...
aman pani ka glass uski or badhate hue kehta hai ..
AMAN --- pani pi lo ... lagta hai khana lage me atak gaya ...

pakhi pani ka glass le leti hai aur aman ko gusse se dekhti hai .. jaise use chup karwa rahi ho ...
tabhi radhika bolti hai ..

RADHIKA --- theek hai beta chali jana ... lekin time se ghar wapas aa jana .. ok ..
PAKHI --- ok .. maa ..
RADHIKA --- mai bhi thodi der ke liye hospital ja rahi hu ... tab tak aman tu ghar me hi rahega .. bilkul bhi
bahar nahi jayega ..

AMAN --- aap sab chali jaogi .. to mai yaha bor ho jaunga ...

PAKHI --- kyu ... phone hai na .. mila le number .. apni hone wali biwi ka ...
itna keh kar wo has deti hai ...

AMAN --- joke tha ....

PAKHI --- tha to ...
AMAN --- i don't like jokes ...
PAKHI --- and i don't like you ..
AMAN --- ya ..
PAKHI -- ya ... !

tabhi radhika beech me bol padi ..

RADHIKA --- ab bas bhi karo tum dono .. jab dekho ladte rehte ho ..

fir thodi der baad pakhi apne ghar ke liye nikal jati hai .. aur radhika hospital ke liye ...

unke jate hi aman ne door band kiya .. aur hall me hi sofe per baith ker sochne laga ...

AMAN --- yaar ... nisha ke ghar me call karu ya nahi ... man to bahut kar raha usse baat karne ko .. lekin
call karu bhi to kaise .. ek to abhi tak usne apne liye phone nahi liya .. ab mere paas uski mummy ka
mobile number hai .. kya kahunga unse ...
are isme sochne wali kon si baat hai ... aakhir mai apni hone wali biwi se baat karna chahta hu ... isme
sharam kaisi ...

fir wo kuch soch kar phone mila hi deta hai ....

Aman bilkul confident hokar nisha ki maa ko call karta hai ..

1-2 ring ke baad anita call received karti hai ..

ANITA --- hello ...

lekin wo jaise hi anita ki aawaj sunta hai .. uska sara confidence hawa ho jata hai ...
AMAN (thoda nurvas hokar)--- hello aunty .... mai bol raha hu ... aman.
ANITA --- haa beta ... bolo ... badi zaldi yaad aa gai hamari .. kya baat hai ..

AMAN--- bas aunty ye hi puchna tha ki aap sab log sahi tarah se pahuc gaye the na ... koi takleef to nahi
hui thi raste me ..

ANITA --- kise .. hame .. ya nisha ko ....

ye keh kar anita has deti hai .. jise sunkar aman zhep jata hai ..

AMAN --- are nahi aunty .. mai to aap logo ki baat kar raha hu ..

ANITA --- nahi beta .. hum sab theek tarah se pahuc gaye hai .. subah 5 baje hum sab ghar aa gaye the ..
aur aakar hi so gaye ... abhi thodi der pehle hi ham sab uthe hai ... tumhare uncle to office chale gaye ..
aur anil bhi abhi thodi der pehle school chala gaya ... nisha apne room me hai .. aur mai abhi tumse baat
kar rahi hu ... kya aur bhi kuch janna hai ...

AMAN --- are nahi -2 aunty .. bas itna hi kafi hai ..

ANITA --- pakka na .. ki na hi aur kuch janna hai aur na hi aur kisi se baat karni hai ..

ab aman bechara kya kehta .. ki mujhe tumhari beti se baat karni hai .. use phone do ... ab ye to wo nahi
keh sakta tha .. isliye majburi me kehna pada ..

AMAN --- nahi aunty .. ab kisi se baat nahi karni ..

aman ki aawaj se anita ko pata chal gaya tha ki wo ye baat bahut bujhe man se keh raha tha ..
aman ki baat sunkar anita zor se has padi ...

ANITA --- kaise aashiq ho tum .. apni premika se baat karne ko mare ja rahe ho .. lekin bolne me itna
sharma rahe ho .. jabki ab to wo tumhari hone wali biwi hai .. ab aise hi sharmate rahoge to kaise kaam
chalega ..

AMAN --- wo ... aunty .... maine aisa kab kaha ..

ANITA --- to sach me tumhe usse baat nahi karni ... mai rakkhu phone ...

aman ye sunke ghabra jata hai .. aur turant kehta hai ..

AMAN -- nahi -2 aunty call mat katna ...

anita haste hue kehti hai. .

ANITA --- aacha baba .. ghabrao mat ... deti hu use phone ...

itna keh kar anita nisha ke room me jati hai ..

ANITA --- nisha ... ye le tera phone aaya hai ..

NISHA --- kiska phone hai maa ..

ANITA --- mujhe kya pata .. khud hi puch le ..

itna keh kar anita nisha ko phone pakda kar chali jati hai ... nisha kuch der sochti hai ki kon ho sakta hai ..
jise mummy ka number pata ho ..
nisha dheere se bolti hai ..
NISHA --- hello kon ....

AMAN --- tumhara hone wala pati .. aur kon ...

ye sunkar nisha ke hoontho per ek pyari si mushkaan aa jati hai ..

NISHA --- aacha to mere hone wale pati ji ... aa gayi yaad apni hone wali biwi ki ..

AMAN -- are meri jaan .. bas ek tumhari yaade hi to hai .. jo mujhe har waqt satati rehti hai .. na raato ko
neend aati hai .. aur na din ko chain ... bas tumhara haseen chehra meri aankho me har waqt tairta rehta
hai ...

NISHA (hasti hui) --- kya baat hai .. bade shayrana mood me ho aaj ...
AMAN --- aaj kya .. mai to hamesha se hi aisa hi hu ...

NISHA --- aacha .. to fir 2-3 aachi si shayri suna do ..

AMAN --- maine kya tumhe shayri sunane ke liye call kiya hai ..

NISHA --- to fir kis liye kiya ..

AMAN --- yaar tumse baat karne ke liye .. agar nahi mood ho to bata do .. mai call kat dunga ..

NISHA (haste hue)--- are baba .. gussa kyu hote ho .. mai to bas mazak kar rahi thi .. aacha chalo batao ..
khana khaya ...

aman apna sir pit ta hua kehta hai ..

AMAN --- he bhagwan .. kuch akal do is ladki ko ... yaar .. tumhe sirf ye hi sawal mila puchne ko .. khana
khaya ki nahi ...

NISHA --- ab aur kya puchu ... mujhe koi experience thode hi hai ki phone per boyfriend se kya baate ki
jati hai ..
AMAN -- bol to aise rahi ho jaise maine bahut sari girlfriend bana rakkhi hai .. aur mai unse hamesha
baat karta rehta hu .. yaar mera bhi ye first time hai .. lekin fir bhi koi ye sawal puchta hai kya ..

NISHA --- to fir kya baat karu .. aacha ye batao .. naha liya .. ki nahi ..
AMAN --- nahi nahaya .. aur kabhi nahaunga bhi nahi ..
NISHA --- kyu ..
AMAN --- ab mai soch raha hu ki jab tum yaha wapas aaogi ... tabhi nahaunga .. wo bhi dono saath me
...
NISHA --- ye to bhool hi jaao .. saadi se pehle ye sab nahi chalega ..

AMAN --- haaaaayy .... na jane kab saadi hogi ... aur kab ham saath me nahayenge ..
NISHA --- to kya saath me nahane ke liye mujhse saadi kar rahe ho ..
AMAN --- nahi -2 sirf itna hi nahi .. mai to soch raha hu ki kab hamari saadi hogi .. kab hum ek saath ek hi
room me ... ek hi bistar per ... ek hi rajai me ... bina kapdo ke ... ek dusre se lipat kar ..............

tabhi nisha beech me bol padi ..

NISHA --- chee .... kitne gande ho tum .. har waqt kya yahi sab sochte rehte ho ...

AMAN --- yaar ab tumhe kya batau .. kya haal ho gaya hai mera ... pata hai kal raat tum mere sapne me
aayi thi .. aur mai sapne me na jane kya -2 tumhare saath kar raha tha .. subah jab didi ne thappad maar
kar jagaya ... tab pata chala ki maine neend me pura takiya faad diya tha ..

ye sunkar nisha zor se has deti hai ..

AMAN --- haso ... aur haso .. mujh per kya beeti ye tum kya jano .. uske baad didi ne mujhse pura room
saaf karwaya ..

NISHA (haste hue) --- theek kiya .. tumhare saath to aisa hi karna chahiye .. aur dekho ulte seedhe sapne
...

AMAN --- aacha ... ek baar yaha aa to jaao .. fir dekhna mai kya karta hu ...
NISHA ---- kya karoge ..
AMAN --- wo to yaha aane ke baad hi pata chalega ... waise yaar tum aa kab rahi ho ..

NISHA --- kam se kam 2-3 din to lag hi jayenge ..

AMAN --- 2-3 din ... yaar ab aur nahi raha jata tumhare bina .. plz .. zaldi aa jaao ..
NISHA --- jaan .. mai bhi kaha reh pa rahi hu tumhare bina .. lekin ghar walo ko bhi itni zaldi chorna
possible nahi hai .. tum to jante hi ho .. kitne dino baad mai ghar aayi hu ... aakhir unki bhi khusi ka
khayal rakhna hai ..

AMAN --- haa ye baat to hai .. bahut takleef zheli hai unhone .. lekin thoda zaldi aane ki kosis karna .. ok
... aur haa .. ek phone khareed lo ...

NISHA --- haa le lungi ..

AMAN --- le lungi nahi.. abhi jaao .. aur khareedo ... mai baar -2 aunty ke phone me call nahi karunga ..
mujhe sharam aati hai ..

NISHA --- ok .. jaan ... mai abhi jake khareed leti hu ... fir tumhe call karungi .. ok ..

AMAN --- ok .. love you ..

NISHA --- love you too ... bye ...

fir aman call cut kar deta hai .. abhi usne call cut kiya hi tha ki tabhi door bell baji ...

AMAN --- ab is waqt kon ho sakta hai ... abhi itni zaldi to koi wapas aane wala nahi hai .. fir kon ho sakta
hai ...
aman gate ki taraf badh jata hai .

Nisha se baat karne ke baad aman ne jaise hi call cut kiya ... ki tabhi door bell baji ..
AMAN --- ab is waqt kon ho sakta hai ... ghar wale itni zaldi to wapas aayenge nahi .. fir kon aaya hoga ...

aman ye sochte hue gate ki taraf badh jata hai ... aur jaise hi gate kholta hai .. to dekhta hai ki samne
trimurty khadi hai ... yani rahul, nikhil aur deep ...
aman unhe dekh kar khus ho jata hai ...

AMAN ---- abe kameeno ... tum log kab aaye ...

ye kehte hue aman teeno ke gale lagta hai ...

AMAN --- chalo ander aao ...

sab ander aa jate hai .. aman gate band karke sabhi ke saath hall me baith jata hai ...

AMAN --- haa to batao .. kab wapas aaye ...

NIKHIL ---- bas aaj hi aaye hai .. aur aate hi seedha tere paas aa gaye ... tujhse milne ...
AMAN --- yaar .. tum sab itne din bahar rahe .. koi problem to nahi hui na ..

RAHUL --- kaisi problem yaar .. hame to tujhe thanks kehna chahiye .. kyuki tere hi wajah se hum sab na
jane kitne dino baad apni family ke saath bahar ghumne ja paye the ... warna to hamesha ye padhai aur
papa ka office .. zindagi to bas isi me simat ke reh gayi thi .. ek lambe arse ke baad jab hamari puri family
ek saath ghum rahi thi na .. to yaar kasam se bada maza aa raha tha ... sab khus the ...

tabhi deep bol pada ...

DEEP ---- wo sab to theek hai ... per ek kaam tune theek nahi kiya .. jis wajah se mai tujhse bahut naraz
hu ...

AMAN --- yaar .. ab maine kya kar diya ...

DEEP --- sale ... hame bahar bhej diya .. taki hum safe rahe .. aur khud us madercho*** se bhidne chala
gaya .. wo bhi akela .. badi aachi dosti nibhai tune ..

NIKHIL --- haa yaar .. ye tune theek nahi kiya ... ek baar to bata deta yaar .. ham sab milke use maza
chakhate ... sale tune to ham sabko paraya hi kar diya ..

AMAN --- bhai .. aisi koi baat nahi hai .. tum sab mere pariwar ka hi hissa ho .. isliye mai nahi chahta tha
ki tum log koi musibat se faso.... hum logo ne jo kiya tha .. usse rajesh ye to samajh hi gaya hoga ki mai
akela nahi hu ... aur wo ye bhi janta tha ki tum sab mere best friends ho .. aur tum log hi meri madad kar
sakte ho .. to is halat me wo tum sabke ghar pahuc jata .. aur mai nahi chahta tha ki hamari wajah se
hamari family ko koi nuksaan pahuche .. isliye maine tum logo ko tumhari family se saath bahar jane ko
kaha tha .. aur waise bhi maine jo plan banaya tha .. uske liye mujhe sirf ek hi aadmi ki jarurat thi .. aur
rajesh aadi bhai ko nahi janta tha .. isliye maine unko chuna .. baki aur koi aisi baat nahi hai .. ab bhi tum
sabko agar ye lagta hai ki maine jo kiya wo galat hai .. to mai apne kaan pakad kar sorry bolta hu ...

RAHUL --- bhai .. galti to tune ki hai .. aur kaan pakad kar sorry bolne se tujhe maafi nahi milegi ...

AMAN --- to fir tum log hi batao ki mai aisa kya karu jisse tum sab mujhe maaf kar sako ...

teeno ek dusre ka muh dekhne lagte hai ... thodi der baad ... deep kehta hai ...
DEEP --- hame party chahiye ... wo bhi aaj hi ...
AMAN --- party ...
RAHUL --- haa .. sale itni badi jeet hui hai hamari .. party to banti hai na boss ...
AMAN --- lekin ...

NIKHIL --- koi lekin wekin nahi .. party matlab party .. aur wo bhi aaj hi ...

AMAN --- yaar mai soch raha tha ki 2-3 din ruk jate hai .. fir party kar lenge .. tab tak nisha bhi wapas aa
jayegi ... aur tum sabse mil bhi legi ...

DEEP --- ab ye nisha kon hai ...

AMAN --- meri jaan ... mera pyar ...
RAHUL ---- oye ... majnu ... detail me batayega ... kon hai ye nisha .. aur tujhe wo kab aur kaha mili ...

AMAN --- tum sabko wo din yaad hai .. jab mai center park ke gate ke paas khada tum logo ka wait kar
raha tha .. aur jab tum log aaye the .. to mai kisi ko dhund raha tha ..
NIKHIL --- haa yaad hai .. tune kaha tha ki ek ladki aayi aur bina baat ke usne tujhe thappad maar ke chali
gayi ..

AMAN --- wahi to hai .. nisha .. meri nisha ...

DEEP --- per wo tujhe mili kab ...

fir aman uski aur nisha ki pehli mulakat se lekar, ab tak ki sari baat bata di .. yaha tak ki bahut zald un
dono ki sagai bhi hone wali hai ..

sari baat sunne ke baad nikhil bola ...

NIKHIL ---- sale .. haramkror ... baat yaha tak pahuc gayi aur tu hame ab bata raha hai ..
AMAN --- yaar .. is beech kabhi mauka hi nahi mil paya tha ..

RAHUL --- chal nahi bataya koi baat nahi .... lekin ab to tujhe double party deni hogi ... ek to jeet ki khusi
me dusri teri sagai tay ho gayi us khusi me.

DEEP -- haa ab koi bahana nahi chalega ... aaj saam ko tu hame beer pilayega ... fir nisha ke aane ke baad
fir se party karenge ... us waqt hamari waliya bhi saath hongi .. pura group ek saath masti karenge ..

RAHUL --- ab to hamare group me ek aur member badh gayi hai .. wo bhi permanent ...

AMAN --- lekin yaar meri baat to suno ...

NIKHIL --- bola na koi lekin wekin nahi ... ab chal zaldi se ready ho ja ...
AMAN --- abhi nahi ... ghar pe koi nahi hai ... aur maa ne abhi bahar jane se mana kiya hua hai ... yaar ab
mai unka dil aur nahi dukha sakta ...
DEEP --- koi baat nahi ... saam ko chalte hai na ..

AMAN --- chal theek hai ... aaj saam ko chalenge ...

tabhi rahul bol pada ..

RAHUL --- yaar wp sab to theek hai ... per ek baat mujhe har waqt pareshan kar rahi hai ..
AMAN --- ab tujhe kya hua ...
RAHUL --- yaar jaisa ki aadi bhai ne hame phone per bataya tha .. ki tune kis tarah tune apne pagal pan ki
acting karke rajesh ko fasaya hai .. ab police record me to tu pagal hai .. is halat me tu college kaise suru
kar sakta ..

AMAN --- yaar ... dr. batra hai na .. unhone kaha hai .. ki wo khud college jake baat karenge .. aur 1
mahine ke ander mere theek hone ka certificate bhi de denge ... tab tak tum log ho na ... mai ghar me
rehkar tum logo se sare notes copy kar lunga ...

DEEP --- ye to bahut hi aacha rahega.... is tarah teri padhai bhi hamare saath hi chalti rehegi ... aur waise
bhi sirf 1 mahine ki to baat hai ... dekhte -2 khatam ho jayega ... uske baad apni chandal chookdi fir se ek
saath dhoom machayegi ...

fir charo me ishi tarah ka hasi mazak suru ho jata hai ....

wahi dusri taraf hospital me ... sikha aur aradhana apni baato me lage hue the ... aur radhika aur sikha ki
maa apni baato me ... thoda waqt gujarne ke baad radhika khadi ho jati hai ...

RADHIKA --- aacha .. ab mai chalti hu bahan ji ... bahut der ho gayi hai .. aman ghar me akela hai ... aur
wapas ja kar khana bhi banana hai ... ok sikha beta .. mai chalti hu .. kal fir aaungi ..

SIKHA --- ok aunty ... waise bhi 1-2 din me mujhe bhi yaha se chutti mil jayegi ..

RADHIKA --- ok bye ...

fir radhika bahar nikal jati hai .. aur uske peeche -2 sikha ki maa bhi chali jati hai ...
ab room me sirf aradhana aur sikha hi reh jate hai ..
jab se aradhana aayi thi .. tab se sikha notice kar rahi thi .. ki aaj wo kuch khus najar aa rahi hai ... baat
karte -2 baar -2 aradhana ka dhyan kahi aur chala jata tha ... per sikha sab ke samne kuch puchna nahi
chahti thi ... ab jab room me undono ke alawa koi nahi tha .. tab usne pucha ...

SIKHA --- yaar ... kya baat hai .. aaj badi khus lag rahi hai ... aur beech -2 me tera dhyan kahi aur chala ja
raha hai .. kuch baat hai kya ...

ARADHANA (mushkurate hue) --- are nahi yaar ... aisi koi baat nahi hai ... mai to bas aise hi ...

SIKHA --- aise hi koi nahi mushkurata hai ... jaroor koi baat hai .. per shayad tu mujhe nahi batana chahti
... waise tu theek hi kar rahi hai ... ab mai tere bharoshe ke layak bhi kaha rahi ...

ARADHANA --- marungi ... ab agar dobara ye sab ulti seedhi baat kahi to ...
SIKHA --- to fir bata na ... baat kya hai ...

ARADHANA (sharmate hue) --- yaar kal mai police station gayi thi ... to waha mujhe wo mila ...

SIKHA --- wo mila ... us wo ka naam bhi hai kuch ..

ARADHANA --- yaar tu janti hai use ...
SIKHA --- ab bhala tere us wo ko mai kaise janne lagi ..
ARADHANA --- are wahi ... jo hamare saath college me padhta tha ...
SIKHA --- yaar aradhana ... hamare saath bahut se log padhte the ... tu kiski baat kar rahi hai ...

ARADHANA --- yaar .. samajh ja na ... mai kiski baat kar rahi hu .. mujhe badi sharam aa rahi hai ....

SIKHA --- ya to tu sharma le ... ya fir bata de ...

fir kuch soch kar ...

SIKHA --- oh my god ... kahi tu yash ki baat to nahi kar rahi hai ...

aradhana ke gaal laal ho gaye .. sharma ke usne apna sir neeche zhuka liya .. aur dheere se haa me sir
hila diya ...

ye dekh kar sikha ka chahra khusi se khil utha ..

SIKHA --- aaye haaye .... meri jaan .. badi sharam aa rahi hai .. yash ka naam sunkar ..

ARADHANA (sharmate hue) --- ab bas bhi kar yaar ...

SIKHA --- aise kaise bas karu ... itne saalo baad tera purana aashiq tujhe fir se mila .. aur tu kehti hai bas
kar .... yaar bata na kaisa dikhta hai ab wo .. itne saalo baad .. usne tujhe pehchana ki nahi ...

ARADHANA --- yaar wo to bilkul nahi badla ... abhi bhi waisa hi dikhta hai ... smart, dashing, handsome
.... aur usne to mujhe dekhte hi pehchan liya ...

SIKHA --- are pehchanta kaise nahi ... itna pyar jo tujhse karta tha ... yaad hai na .. pura college tum dono
ko love birds samajhte the ...

ARADHANA --- samajhne se kya hota tha ... duffer ne kabhi propose bhi to nahi kiya ...
SIKHA --- yaar wo to tu bhi kar sakti thi. .. lekin nahi .. tu to tu hai ... kasam kha ke baithi thi .. ki pehle wo
hi aa ke tujhe i love you bolega ...

ARADHANA -- haa to .. mai ladki hu .. mai kaise pehle bol sakti thi .. mujhe sharam aati thi ..

SIKHA --- yaar agar us waqt tum dono ne thodi si bhi himmat dikha di hoti .. to aaj mai tere baccho ko
apni god me khila rahi hoti ...
ARADHANA --- chup kar besharam ... kitni gandi baate karti hai ..

ye sunte hi sikha has deti hai ..

SIKHA --- aacha ye bata .. wo police station me kya kar raha tha ... kahi wo koi criminal no nahi ban gaya
... teri yaad me ...

ARADHANA --- kya tu .. kuch bhi bolti rehti hai .. police Station me aane wale kya har log criminal hi hote
hai ... tujhe pata hai wo bhi police wala ban gaya hai ... aur wo bhi A.C.P.

SIKHA --- waaaaaaw .. yaar ... yash A.C.P ban gaya ... ye to bahut hi aachi baat hai ... ab use mat chorna
... isse pehle ki aur der ho jaye tu use propose kar de ...
ARADHANA --- lekin yaar ek gadbad ho gai ..
SIKHA --- kyu kya hua ...
ARADHANA --- yaar police station me papa bhi mere saath the .. wo hum dono ko apne cabin me le gaya
.. aur hamse baat karne laga ... lekin idiot ... papa ke samne mujhe ghure ja raha tha .. mujhe to badi
sharam aa rahi thi ... lekin papa ne use mujhe ghurte dekh liya ...

SIKHA --- fir kya hua ..

ARADHANA --- hona kya hai .. tu to janti hi hai papa ko ... waha se nikalte hi ho gaye suru ... ladka bahut
aacha hai .. lagta hai tujhse pyar karta hai ... tu kahe to saadi ki baat karu ...

SIKHA --- yaar ye to aur bhi aacha hai .. ab tujhe kuch karne ki jarurat nahi .. bas haa kar de .. baki baate
uncle kar lenge ..
ARADHANA --- yaar yahi to gadbad ho gayi ... maine dar ke mare unse ye keh diya .. ki mai aur yash kabhi
saath me padha karte the .. bas iske aage hum logo me aur kuch bhi nahi tha ...

SIKHA --- yaar .. tu bhi na .. bilkul pagal hai .. itna aacha mauka haath aaya tha ... khair jane de ... lagta
hai ab mujhe hi kuch karna padega ..

ARADHANA --- kya karegi tu ..

SIKHA --- mai nahi tu karegi ... yash ko abhi call kar aur use milne ke liye bula ... aaj shaam ko ..

ARADHANA --- nahi yaar .. ye mujhse nahi hoga .. mujhe bahut sharam aa rahi hai ..
SIKHA --- yaar tu bas sharmati reh ..

itna keh kar sikha ne aradhana ke haath se uska mobile cheen liya ... aur yash ka number dhundne lagi ...
ek jagah se yash ka naam mil gaya .. usne bina waqt gawaye .. call laga diya ...

do ring ke baad yash ne call received kiya ...

YASH --- haa aradhana ... bolo kya baat hai ..
SIKHA --- oye .. mister A.C.P mai aradhana nahi sikha bol rahi hu ... mai yaad hu .. ya bhool gaye mujhe ..
YASH --- are kaisi baat kar rahi ho ... tum logo ko bhala kaise bhool sakta hu ..
SIKHA --- chalo shukar hai .. mai tumhe yaad to hu .. warna mujhe laga ki aradhana ke milte hi tum sab
kuch bhool gaye hoge ...

yash ye sunte hi zhep gaya ..

YASH --- are ... wo ... mai ... wo .. kaise ...

SIKHA (haste hue) --- are baba .. mai mazak kar rahi hu ... aacha batao .. aaj shaam ko kya kar rahe ho ...

YASH --- aaj to thoda busy hu .. kyu ...

SIKHA --- mujhe laga .. meri halat ke bare me sunke tum mujhse milne aaoge ..
YASH --- kal aata hu na .. pakka ..
SIKHA --- theek hai .. tum kal kal karte raho .. yaha bechari aradhana tumse baat karne ko tadap rahi hai
..

YASH --- kya hua use ... kya baat karni hai ..
SIKHA --- jab kal aaoge .. to khud hi puch lena ..
YASH --- shaam ko kuch kaam to hai .. lekin itna important bhi nahi hai ... wo baad me bhi ho jayega .. to
theek hai .. aaj shaam ko aata hu mai ...
SIKHA ---- aacha bacchu ... mere liye kal ka time ... aur aradhana ke liye aata hu ...

YASH --- are aisi baat nahi hai ...

SIKHA --- sab samajhti hu .. aacha ye batao tumhari chutti kitne baje hoti hai ...
YASH --- 7 baje ... kyu ..
SIKHA --- to fir tum 8 baje tak hospital aa jana ... wo bhi civil dress me ... kyuki wardi wale logo se
aradhana ko dar lagta hai ..

ye sunkar yash has deta hai ...

YASH --- ok .. meri maa ... aap jaisa kahengi waisa hi karunga ..
SIKHA --- theek hai .. to milte hai 8 baje ... bye ...

fir call cut ho jata hai ... call cut hote hi .. aradhana sikha ko marne lagti hai ...
ARADHANA --- tu nahi sudharegi .. faltu ki bakwas karne ki kya jarurat thi ..
SIKHA --- yaar ab dekhna kaise wo 8 baje bhagta hua yaha aata hai ... tu bas usse pehle yaha aa jana ...
mai mummy ko kuch der ke liye ghar bhej dungi ... fir tu use apne dil ki baat bata dena ..
ARADHANA --- yaar ... pata nahi kaise kar paungi ...
SIKHA --- ghabra kyu rahi hai ... mai hu na ...

fir waha sikha ki maa aa jati hai ... aur uske aate hi aradhana 8 baje aane ka kehke ghar chali jati hai ....

shaam ke 6 baje .. aman radhika se kehke bahar chala jata hai .. aakhir wade ke mutabik use un teeno ko
beer jo pilana tha ..

bahar nikalte hi aman ne rahul ko call kiya ..

RAHUL --- kaha hai yaar tu .. hum kab se tera wait kar rahe hai ..
AMAN --- yaar bas abhi nikla hu ... thodi der me pahuc jaunga .. tab tak ek kaam kar ... apne adde me
pahuc aur beer le ke sab suru ho jaa ... mai thodi der me aake join karta hu ...

RAHUL --- chal theek hai .. lekin zaldi aana ...

fir aman ne call cut kar diya ... aur sonia ka number milaya ...
SONIA --- hello kon ..
AMAN --- sonia ... mai hu aman ..

SONIA --- haa aman .. kaise ho tum ..

AMAN --- mai theek hu .. tum batao abhi kya kar rahi ho ..
SONIA --- kuch khaas nahi .. kyu ..
AMAN --- yaar .. kya abhi mujhse mil sakti ho ..
SONIA --- haa kyu nahi .. batao kaha milna hai ..
AMAN --- wahi center park ke paas ... lekin apne saath pooja aur sadhana ko bhi leti aana ..aur haa ..
yaad rahe ye baat rahul, deep aur nikhil ko bilkul pata nahi chalna chahiye ...
SONIA --- kyu ... kuch khaas baat karni hai kya ...
AMAN --- nahi ... kuch dikhana hai ...
SONIA --- kya ..
AMAN --- wo to aa kar hi pata chalega .. ab time mat barbad karo ... un dono ko lekar jaldi pahucho ...
mai tumhe wahi milunga .... ok ...
SONIA --- ok ...

fir aman call cut kar deta hai ..

AMAN --- salo .... aaj to tum teeno gaye kaam se ... bahut shook hai beer pine ka .. aaj nikalegi teeno
deviya tumhara beer ....

fir aman turant ek taxi le kar center park ke gate ke paas khada ho jata hai ... aur teeno deviyo ka wait
karne lagta hai ..

Aman center park ke gate ke paas khada teeno ka wait kar raha tha .. ki tabhi sonia, pooja aur sadhana
apni -2 scooty lekar waha aa gayi ...

teeno ne apni scooty side me khadi ki aur aman ke paas aa gayi ..

SONIA --- haa aman ... ab bolo kya baat hai .. aisa kya dikhana chahte ho hame jo itna urgent hum teeno
ko yaha bula liya ..

POOJA --- haa ... aur ye kyu kaha ki rahul, deep aur nikhil me se kisi ko is bare me pata na chale ..

SADHANA --- aman batao na plz. mujhe bahut ghabrahat ho rahi hai ...

AMAN --- are shant ho jaao ... aur ghabrane wali koi baat nahi hai .. maine yaha tum teeno ko tumhare
aashiqo ki kartoot dikhane ke liye bulaya hai ..

ye sun kar teeno ek dusre ka muh dekhne lagte hai ..

POOJA ---- aman ... tum kehna kya chahte ho ... mai kuch samjhi nahi aa raha hai ...

SONIA ---- aman saaf -2 batao .. kya kiya hai un teeno ne ..

AMAN --- bataunga nahi dikhaunga ... chalo mere saath ...

teeno aman ke peeche -2 chal dete hai .. park se kuch hi dur ek beer shop tha ... jaha ye charo beer piya
karte the ..

ab zara beer shop ka nazara dekhte hai ...

deep, nikhil aur rahul teeno ek ek beer ki botal liye apni -2 bike per baithe maze se sip le rahe the ... aur
saath me teeno ke haath me ek ek cigarette bhi thi ...

deep cigarette ka ek kas leta hua kehta hai ...

DEEP --- waah yaar ... maza aa jata hai .. jab apne ek haath me beer aur dusre haath me cigarette ho to ..
sali zindagi jeene ka asli maza to ishi me hai ..

NIKHIL --- sahi kaha yaar tune ... kaash hum ishi tarah apne ghar per bhi pi pate .. aaram se sofe per
baithe hote .. full volume me music chal raha hota .. samne table per 2-3 beer ki bottle hoti .. saath me
khane ke liye rosted chikan hoti. .. aur sadhana bagal me baithi hoti ... aur hum dono ek dusre ko apne
haatho se beer pila rahe hote ... wo bhi ek hi glass se. .. pehle mai use apne haatho se pilata ... fir wo
mujhe apne haatho se bade pyar se pilati ...
tabhi deep fir se bol pada ...
DEEP --- bhai bas kar ... mat dikha aise haseen sapne .. jo sala kabhi pura nahi ho sakta .. mai pooja ke
saath beer pina to dur .. agar use zara sa bhi bhanak lagi ki mai beer pita hu .. to wo mujhe patak -2 kar
dhoyegi ..

RAHUL --- yaar tum logo ki fat ti bahut hai ... mai to sonia ke saath hi piyunga ... wo mujhse bahut pyar
karti hai .. kabhi mana nahi karegi .. aur soch raha hu ki padhai puri karne ke baad ek beer shop khol lu ..
kamai ki kamai ho jayegi aur apna shook bhi pura ho jayega ..

DEEP --- sale bol to aise raha hai .. jaise sonia ko daru pine wale log bade pasand hai .. tu uske saath
baith kar beer piyega .. aur wo to jaise ye sab dekh kar taliya bajayegi ..

RAHUL --- mohabbat aur jung me sab jayaj hota hai mere bhai ...
DEEP --- sab me daru include nahi hai ... dekh lena pakka pitegi wo tujhe ...

tabhi nikhil bol pada ...

NIKHIL --- abe ye sab choor aur bata ki aman abhi tak kyu nahi aaya ...
RAHUL -- abe aa jayega ... kyu tension le raha hai ...

ab un teeno ko kya pata tha ki aman teeno deviyo ke saath unke peeche khada hai ... aur na jane kab se
unki baate bhi sun raha hai ...
sonia, sadhana aur pooja ka to gusse se chahra laal ho gaya tha ... un teeno ki ye asliyat aaj unhe pata
chali thi ... teeno ladkiya is samay sakchaat, durga ... kali ... aur chandika ka roop dhar chuki thi ... jo
rakchas rupi teeno ladko ka mardan karna chahti thi ..

wahi aman ... rahul, deep aur nikhil ke hasra ke bare me soch kar ander hi ander hasa ja raha tha ...
AMAN (man me) ---- ab to tum teeno gaye beta .. ab bhagwaan bhi dharti per utar aaye to bhi wo in
teeno se tum logo ko nahi bacha sakta ...

abhi rahul, nikhil aur deep ki baate chal hi rahi thi ki tabhi ... sonia, sadhana aur pooja .. theek unke
samne jake khade ho gaye ...
ab situation kuch is tarah thi ... nikhil ne usi samay beer ka ghoot apne muh me bhara hua tha .. deep
apne muh me cigarette ka dhua bhare hue tha ... aur rahul beer ki bottle ko apne muh se lagane hi wala
tha ...
aachanak se teeno ladkiya unke samne aa jane se wo bilkul jam se gaye ... nikhil ab beer ka ghoot na
ander kar pa raha tha aur na bahar nikal pa raha tha ... deep ki halat aur kharab thi ... bechara .. dhuye
se bhara apna muh phulaye aankhe fade pooja ko dekh raha tha ... rahul ki halat bhi kuch aisi hi thi ... wo
apna beer wala haath neeche nahi kar pa raha tha ... kul mila ke teeno ladko ki is waqt fati padi thi ...

tabhi sadhana ne nikhil ke gaal pe ek zor dar thappad jad diya .. jisse uska muh deep ki taraf ghoom gaya
aur uske muh se beer ki dhaar nikal ke seedhe deep ke chahre pe giri ... muh me beer padte hi deep ke
muh se cigarette ka dhua nikla jo samne khadi pooja ke muh me laga ... wahi rahul ne jab thappad ki
aawaj suni to uske haath se beer ki bottle neeche gir gayi ..

SONIA --- haa to kya keh rahe the ... beer ki shop kholni hai .. aur mere samne baith kar beer piyoge ...
per mai kuch nahi kahungi ...
RAHUL (darte hue) --- nahi jaan .. mai to bas mazak kar raha tha .. mai aisa kabhi kar sakta hu kya ..

tabhi sadhana boli ..

SADHANA --- sharam nahi aati tumhe ... ek to khud ye sab gande kaam karte ho .. aur upar se sochte ho
ki mai bhi isme tumhara saath dungi ... kya keh rahe the ... dono saath mil kar piyenge ... ek ghoot mai
usko pilaunga .. fir wo mujhe pilayegi ... bada maja aa jata .. hai na ...

NIKHIL --- chee ... ye bhi koi zindagi hai .. apni gf ke saath koi ye sab karta hai .. wo to deep keh raha tha
... ishi liye mere muh se galti se nikal gaya ...

nikhil ki baat sunkar deep gusse se uski or dekhta hai ...

DEEP --- kameene ... maine kab kaha ...
tabhi pooja bol padi ..
POOJA --- uski nahi meri taraf dekho ... ek haath me beer .. dusre haath me cigarette ... ye hi to asli life
hai .. hai na ..
DEEP --- nahi baby ... ye to bahut ganda kaam hai ...

bechara itna hi keh paya tha ki pooja ne ek kas ke uske gaal per likh diya ...
POOJA --- mujhe bewakuf samjha hai ... bahut der se hum tum logo ki baate sun rahe the ...

NIKHIL --- ye sab aman ka kiya dhara hai ... use ne hum logo ko yaha bulaya .. aur bola ki party dunga ...
SADHANA --- tum sab to dudh pite bacche ho ... usne kaha aur tum sab laar tapkate chal diye ... aur
waise bhi aman ko dosh mat do ... aaj usi ki wajah se tum sab ki asliyat hamare samne aayi ...

ye sunte hi teeno ke hosh udd gaye ...

RAHUL --- kya ... aman ne tum logo ko yaha bheja ...
SONIA --- haa ... usi ke wajah se to aaj tum sab pakde gaye ho ... pata nahi aur kya kya chupa rakkhe
hoge ...

tabhi aman bhi unke samne aake khada ho jata hai ..

AMAN --- yaar bahut galat baat hai ... tum sab ye sab bhi karte ho ... chee ...

DEEP --- sale ... kameene ... hame pitwake bada maza aa le raha hai na ... dekh lena .. ek din hamara bhi
waqt aayega ..

NIKHIL --- sale ruk tujhe abhi batata hu ...

SADHANA --- use jo bhi batana baad me batana .. pehle humse to nipat lo ...

DEEP (pooja se) --- dekho agar tum logo ne pura plan bana liya hai hame marne ka to plz. ek request hai
.. kahi aur chal ke apna program pura kar lo ... yaha bahut sare log hai ... aacha lagega ki tum sabke
samne hame maro ...

AMAN --- theek keh rahe hai ... tum teeno inhe center park le jaao ... andhera bhi ho gaya hai ... aur
waha jake .. bilkul peeche jo kafi zhadiya hai .. waha jee bhar ke inko suddh kar lo ...

aman ki baat sunkar teeno ladkiya apne -2 bf ka haath pakad kar waha se le jate hai ...

aur aman unke jate hi shop se ek beer leta hai ... aur aaram se baith kar pine lagta hai ... aur teeno ke
bare me soch kar hasta rehta hai ....

beer pite -2 ,7.30 baj chuke the .. tabhi aman ko khayal aata hai ki kyu na hospital chal ke ek baar sikha
di se mil liya jaye ...

fir wo waha se ek taxi lekar hospital ke liye nikal jata hai .. jaha aradhana aur sikha besabri se yash ka
wait kar rahi thi ....

Aman beer pine ke baad taxi lekar seedha hospital ke liye nikal jata hai ..

wahi hospital me aradhana aur sikha yash ka wait kar rahe the ...

ARADHANA --- yaar kab aayega ye yash ..

(aradhana ki nazar bas darwaje per hi tiki hui thi .. besabri uske chahre se saaf nazar aa rahi thi ... jise
dekh sikha mushkurati hui kehti hai ..
SIKHA ---- are meri jaan .. thoda sabar kar .. abhi 8 nahi baje hai .. waise bhi police wala hai .. kabhi tune
suna hai ki police time se aayi hai ..

itna keh kar wo zor se has deti hai ..

ARADHANA -- bakwas mat kar .. aur apne daant mat dikha .. warna tod dungi ...
SIKHA --- are mai to bhool hi gayi .. ki tu uske khilaaf ek lafz bhi bura nahi sun sakti ... aakhir tera hone
wala pati jo tehra ...

ye keh kar sikha fir se has deti hai ..

ab aradhana se bardast karna mushkil ho gaya tha ...
ARADHANA --- tu aise nahi manegi ... ruk abhi batati hu ..

ye kah kar .. aradhana sikha ko marne lagti hai .. sikha hasti rehti hai .. aur " bachao .. mujhe is pagal se
bachao " kehti rehti hai ..
dono apni hi masti me lage hue the ki tabhi darwaje ke paas se aawaj aati hai ..
" tum dono kabhi nahi sudhroge "
dono palat kar darwaje ki or dekhte hai ... aur yash ko waha khada pate hai ... jo un dono ki taraf
mushkurata hua dekh raha tha ...
yash ko dekh kar aradhana khadi ho jati hai .. sharam aur dar ka mila jula asar uske uske chahre per tha
...
ARADHANA (man me) --- he bhagwaan ... ye kab aaya .. kahi isne hamari sari baate to nahi sun li ..

tabhi sikha bol padi ..

SIKHA --- are yash tum kab aaye ..
YASH --- abhi thodi der pehle hi aaya tha ... per bilkul sahi time pe ...
SIKHA --- matlab ...

yash dheere -2 dono ki or badhta hua kehta hai ..

YASH -- matlab ye ki aaj agar maine thoda late kar diya hota to mujhe meri zindagi ki itni badi baat kaise
pata chalti ...

ye sunkar aradhana ke chahre ka rang hi udd jata hai .. wo hairat bhari nigaho se yash ko dekhti rehti hai
.. per kuch bol nahi pati ..
SIKHA --- kisi baat kar rahe ho .. kya pata chala tumhe ...

yash ab aradhana ke bilkul nazdik aa chuka tha .. wo aradhana ki aankho me aankhe dal ke kehta hai ..
YASH --- yahi ki tumhari saheli mujhse itna pyar karti hai ..

ye sunkar aradhana ke gaal sharam se laal ho jate hai .. aankhe haya se zhuk jati hai ..

tabhi sikha bol padi ..

SIKHA --- iska matlab tumne hamari sari baate sun li .. chalo aacha hi hua ... ab mujhe mehnat nahi karni
padegi .. tum dono ab ek dusre ko khud hi samajh lo ...
tum dono ke paas sirf aadha ghanta hai .. uske baad maa aa jayegi ... aur tab tak mai bathroom me hu ...
aur haa aisi waisi koi harkat mat karna ... ok ..

itna keh kar sikha bed se uth jati hai aur bathroom ki or jane lagti hai .. ki tabhi aradhana uska haath
pakad leti hai .. aur dheere se kehti hai ..
ARADHANA --- plz .. mat ja .. mujhe bahut sharam aa rahi hai ..
isse pehle ki sikha kuch kehti yash ne dheere se aradhana ka wahi haath pakada jis haath se usne sikha
ka haath pakda tha ...
yash ke haatho ka sparsh pate hi aradhana ko ek zhatka sa laga .. uske pure badan me ek sihran si fail
gayi ... dil ki dhadkano ki raftar bahut tez ho gayi ... pura jism kanpne laga ...

sikha ne dheere se apna haath chudaya aur mushkurate hue yash se kaha ..
SIKHA --- yash ... meri saheli ka khayal rakhna .. phoolo se bhi nazuk hai ye ... dhyan se rakhna ise .. kahi
sharam ke mare murzha hi na jaye ...

YASH --- tumhari saheli ab meri amanat hai .. apni jaan se zyada sambhal kar rakkhunga ise ...

yash ka jawab sunkar sikha mushkurai aur palat kar bathroom me chali gayi ...
aradhana ne fir se apna sir neeche zhuka liya ... aur aankhe bhi kas ke bheech li. ..

yash ne apne haath se uske chahre ko dheere se upar uthaya aur kaha ...
YASH --- haaaaayy .... aapki inhi aadao ka to mai deewana hu ... na jane kab se tarash raha tha tumhe
pane ke liye ... aaj jake dil ko sukun mila ... jaan bahut tadpaya hai tumne mujhe ... ab aur nahi seh sakta
... plz. ek baar apni meethi si aawaj se keh do ki tum mujhse pyar karti ho ...

aradhana ki halat us waqt bahut kharab thi .. usne dheere se apna sir naa me hila diya ..
YASH --- aisa zulm mat karo jaan ... mai sach me mar jaunga .. aaj tak mai bas ishi ummed me jeeta raha
ki ek baar ... sirf ek baar mai tumhare muh se i love you sun saku .. aaj agar tumne na kaha to mere
jeene ka koi maksad nahi rahega ...

ye sunkar aradhana ne apni aankhe khol di .. aur apni num aankho se yash ko dekhte hue kehne lagi ..
ARADHANA --- jab mujhse itna pyar karte the to kabhi bola kyu nahi ... tum to jante the ki mai bhi tumse
pyar karti thi ... per apni sharam aur maryada ke chalte kabhi keh nahi payi .. lekin tum .. tum to ek ladke
the .. tum to keh sakte the ...
YASH --- kaise kehta ... kis muh se kehta ... mere liye pyar ka matlab saath ghumna, baate karna nahi hai
... mai tumhe pana chahta tha .. tumhe apna banana chahta tha .. tumse saadi karna chahta tha ... aur us
samay mai us halat me nahi tha ki tumhare mummy papa se tumhara haath mang saku ... tumhe pane
ke liye mujhe kuch banna tha ... jisse mai apna sir uthake tumhare ghar walo ke samne khada ho saku ..
kehte hai ki mohabbat imtehaan leti hai ... aur mai itne saalo se to bas imtehaan hi deta raha ... khud ko
sabit karne ke liye .. ki mai tumhare layak ban sakta hu ... kabhi -2 ek dar sa dil me baith jata tha ki kahi
khud ko sabit karte -2 bahut der na ho jaye ... aur tum kisi aur ki na ho jaao ... per kehte hai na ki dil se
maangi hui dua kabhi khali nahi jati. .. mere saath bhi kuch aisa hi hua ... agar rajesh ne tumhare saath
aisa nahi kiya hota to aaj tum uski ho chuki hoti ... aur mai jeete jee mar chuka hota ...

aradhana ne turant apna haath yash ke muh per rakh diya ...
ARADHANA --- khabar daar jo aaj ke baad se kabhi marne ki baat ki to ... mujhse bura koi nahi hoga ...

yash aradhana ka haath apne muh se hatata hai .. aur usse do kadam peeche hat jata hai ... aur apni
baahe faila kar kehta hai ...

YASH --- jaan .. ek dum aadhura hu tumhare bina ... aa ke mujhe pura kar do ...

aradhana ko jaise ishi pal ka intejar tha .. wo daud kar yash ke baaho me sama gai ...
ARADHANA --- I love you yash ... i love you so much ....
YASH --- kaan tarash gaye the ye sunne ke liye ... i love you too jaan ...

fir dono ek dusre ki baaho me samate chale gaye .... dono is waqt puri duniya se bekhabar the ... aur ishi
cheej ka fayda uthaya aman ne ...
wo to yaha aaya tha ki sikha se mil sake ... per use kaha pata tha ki yaha use apni didi ka romance
dekhne ko mil jayega ... wo bhi ek aisa seen jise dekhna har kisi ke naseeb me nahi hota ...
ishi liye to usne is pure seen ko apne mobile me record kar liya ... aur chup chaap waha se khisak gaya ...
hospital se nikal kar usne ghar ke liye ek taxi kar li ...
AMAN (man me) --- yaar ... maza aa gaya .. aakhir kaar didi ko bhi apna jeewansaathi mil hi gaya .. ab
hum teeno ki life set ho gai .. didi yash ke saath ... choti di aadi ke saath aur mai meri jaan nisha ke saath
... mera to sab pata hai .. lekin ye dono to kabhi mummy papa se bata hi nahi payegi ... lagta hai mujhe
hi kuch karna padega ...

tabhi uske dimag me ek plan aata hai ... aur wo turant aadi ko call karta hai ...
AADI --- haa aman bolo ... kaise yaad kiya ..
AMAN -- are aadi bhai aapse ek kaam tha ..
AADI --- haa bolo ...
AMAN --- aapke paas aapki aur pakhi di ki ek saath koi photo hai ..
AADI --- kyu .. aisa kyu puch rahe ho ..
AMAN --- kyu ... aapko pakhi di se saadi nahi karni hai kya ..
AADI --- karni hai yaar ...
AMAN --- to fir mai jaisa keh raha hu ... waisa karo ..hai koi photo aapke paas ... jisme aap dono saath
me hai ...
AADI --- haa hai ... 4-5 photo hai ... kuch pehle ki hai ... aur kuch aaj hi kheechi hai .. mobile se ....
AMAN --- very good ... wo sari photo abhi mere mobile per send karo ...
AADI --- per kyu ... photo ka tum kya karoge ...
AMAN --- sawal nahi ... bas send karo zaldi ...
AADI --- yaar kar to dunga .. per tumhari didi ko pata chala to wo mujhe bahut peetegi ...
AMAN ---- are to thoda ha maar kha lena ... per iske badle aapko zindagi bhar ke liye wo mil jayegi ...
warna latke hi reh jaaoge ... ab aap khud soch lo ...
Aman ki baat sunkar aadi bina kuch soche hi bol pada ...

AADI --- nahi mai latakna nahi chahta ... ruko abhi bhejta hu photo ...

itna keh kar aadi ne call cut kar diya ... aur aman ke whatsapp per 5-6 photos bhej diye ... jise dekh kar
aman ke chahre per mushkaan aa gai ...

AMAN (man me) --- ab aayega maza ... ab meri pyari didiyo ko pata chalega ki apne bhai se panga lena
unki sehat ke liye aacha nahi hai ...

yahi sab sochte -2 aman ghar pahuc gaya ... jab usne door bell bajayi to gate pakhi ne khola ..

PAKHI --- kaha tha tu ... bor ho gayi akele baithe -2 ...

aman bas chup chaap pakhi ko dekh kar mushkura raha tha ...
PAKHI -- kuch bolega bhi ... ya aise hi apne daant dikhata rahega ...

AMAN --- kuch nahi bas dosto ke saath party karne gaya tha ...

itna keh kar aman ander aa jata hai ... aur hall me jake baith jata ..
pakhi bhi uske peeche -2 aa jati hai ...
PAKHI --- jab party karne gaya tha to mujhse bhi kaha hota .. mai bhi chalti ... kam se kam yaha bor to na
hoti ...
AMAN --- kyu aadi ne kuch nahi khilaya kya ...

PAKHI --- tu ghoom fir ke baat ko usi ke upar kyu le jata hai ... mujhe apne bhai ke saath time spend
karna hai ... uske saath to baad me bhi time bita sakti hu ...

AMAN --- are aap naraz kyu ho rahi ho ... le jaunga ... ek baar nisha yaha aa jaye .. fir aap dono ko apne
friends se bhi milwa dunga ...
PAKHI --- chal theek hai ... per yaad rakhna ...
AMAN ---- ok ... aacha mummy papa kaha hai .. kahi dikhai nahi de rahe hai ..
PAKHI --- mummy kitchen me hai ... aur papa apne room me .. AMAN --- theek hai ... mai bhi jara fresh
ho ke aata hu ...

itna keh kar aman apne room me chala jata hai ... aur apne mobile se us video aur photos ko apne
computer me copy karne lagta hai ...

wahi hospital me dono apne pyar ka ijhaar karne ke baad ghar ke liye nikal padte hai ... yash apni gadi
me aradhana ko uske ghar chorne aa raha tha ... per aradhana ye nahi chahti thi ... use dar tha ki kahi
yash ko aman ke bare me pata na chal jaye ... is liye usne ek bahana banaya ...

ARADHANA --- yash ... tum mujhe ghar ke paas hi drop kar dena ...
YASH --- ghar ke paas kyu ... apne ghar nahi bulaogi ... waise bhi tumhare papa bhi mujhe jante hai ..
ARADHANA --- yash ... abhi nahi ... abhi kam se kam 1 mahine tak hum aise hi chup -2 kar milenge ...
pyar ke wo haseen pal jo humne pehle nahi jiya tha wo ab jeena chahti hu ... plz. yash itna to mere liye
kar hi sakte ho ...
YASH --- isme plz bolne wali kya baat hai ... tum jaisa kahogi mai waise karunga ... ok ..
aradhana ko ye sunkar kafi tasalli milti hai ...
fir dono yu ki baate karte -2 ghar ke paas pahuc jate hai ..
aradhana ko wahi choor kar yash wapas chala jata hai .. aur aradhana apne ghar aa jati hai ....

raat ke 10 baj rahe the ...sabhi dining table per baithe khana kha rahe the ... aradhana ke chahre per aaj
ek agal hi khusi thi ... jaise usne kuch hasil kar liya ho ...
uske chahre ki khusi ka matlab sirf aman hi janta tha ... per usne abhi usse kuch nahi kaha ...

khana khane ke baad sabhi apne -2 room me chale gaye ... aradhana aur pakhi ek hi room me sote the
...

room me jane ke aadhe ghante baad aman apne room se bahar aata hai ... aur aur sabse pehle apne
mummy papa ka room check karta hai ... room ki light band thi ... iska matlab dono so chuke the ... ab
aman nischint ho chuka tha ... fir wo aradhana ke room me jata hai ... dono abhi sone ki taiyari kar rahi
thi ... aman ne door knock kiya ...

PAKHI --- kon ..

AMAN --- mai hu ... kholo ..

pakhi ne zhat se gate khola ...

PAKHI --- are aman ... tu yaha ... kya hua ... kuch chahiye ..

AMAN --- nahi ... mai aap dono ko apne room me le jane aaya hu ... ek nayi movie laya tha ... chalo
dekhte hai ...

ARADHANA --- abhi nahi babu ... kal dekhenge .... abhi bahut neend aayi hai ...
AMAN --- are chalo na didi ... bada maza aayega ...
PAKHI --- haa didi chalo na ... aaj teeno mil ke ek saath movie dekhte hai ...

aradhana kuch soch kar ...

ARADHANA --- aacha chalo ...

fir teeno aman ke room me chale jate hai ... jaha aman ne pehle se hi sari taiyari kar rakkhi thi ...

sab computer ke samne baith jate hai ...

PAKHI --- kya naam hai movie ka ...
AMAN --- naam to koi bhi nahi hai ... kyuki ye movie maine khud banai hai ...

ARADHANA --- tune ... wo bhi movie banai ... kya kuch bhi fekta hai ...
AMAN --- ek baar dekh to lo ... kasam se ye movie dekhne ke baad aap dono ki neende udd jayegi ...
PAKHI --- aacha ... waise ... hero, heroine kon hai ...
AMAN --- khud dekh lena ... sab jane pehchane hi hai ...

itna keh kar aman, aradhana aur yash ka video play kar deta hai

Aman ne sabse pehle aradhana aur yash ka video play kiya ...
screen per khud ko aur yash ko dekh kar aradhana ke pairo ke neeche se zameen hi khisak gayi ... hairat
se uski aankhe badi ho gayi ... dil ki dhadkane badh gayi ... pura jism paseene se tar ho gaya ...
aman ne use ek aisa zhatka diya tha ki jis wajah se uski halat kharab ho gayi ... wo uth kar computer
band karna chahti thi .. per uska shareer uska saath nahi de raha tha ..

pakhi ka haal bhi kuch aisa hi tha ... wo bhi apni fati hui aankho se kabhi video ko dekhti to kabhi
aradhana ko ... use apni aankho per vishwaas nahi ho raha tha ki screen per jo video chal raha tha wo
uski didi ka tha ...

wahi aman aradhana ke chahre ke ude hue rang ko dekh kar mushkura raha tha ...

video 15 minute ka tha ... puri video khatam hone ke baad ... aman kehta hai ..
AMAN --- kyu kaha tha na ki meri banai video ko dekh kar tum dono ke hosh udd jayenge ...

aradhana ne ghoor kar aman ki taraf dekha ... per kuch bolne ki himmat nahi hui ... uske chahre per
sharam aur dar saaf dikh raha tha ... jaise ki wo koi chori karte hue pakdi gayi ho ...

tabhi pakhi bol padi ...

PAKHI --- ye sab kya hai didi ... aap us ladke ke saath ... kon hai wo .. aur kab se aapka chakker chal raha
hai ...

AMAN --- mai batata hu ... bechari ko aaj hi pyar hua ... aur aaj hi pakdi gai ... ye wahi ladka hai jiske bare
me papa aaj subah bata rahe the ...
PAKHI --- aacha to ye hai yash ... didi jab aap usse pyar karti thi to fir aap us waqt itni gussa kyu ho gai thi
... aur aap saadi ke liye mana kyu kar rahi hai ..

AMAN --- wo sab to dikhawa tha ... asli raaj to ab samne aaya hai ...
aradhana se ab aur unki baate suni nahi ja rahi thi ... wo uth kar khadi ho gai ..
ARADHANA --- mai apne room me ja rahi hu ....
usne bas pehla hi kadam badhaya tha ki tabhi pakhi ne uska haath pakad liya ...

PAKHI --- are meri pyari didi kaha chal di ... abhi to raat suru hi hui hai ... aage -2 dekho hum kya karte
hai aapke saath ...

ARADHANA --- nahi ... mujhe tum logo ki bakwas nahi sunni ... mai ja rahi hu ...

itna keh kar aradhana pakhi ka haath chudane lagi ... tabhi aman ne bhi uska haath pakad liya ..
AMAN --- kaha ja rahi ho .. baitho na ... abhi aur kuch bhi dikhana hai ...

aradhana sharma ke apni nazre neeche karke kehti hai ...

ARADHANA --- ab aur kitna sharminda karega bhai ...

ye sunkar aman aradhana ke samne ghutno ke bal baith jata hai ... aur kehta hai ...
AMAN --- didi ... ye video maine aapko sharminda karne ke liye nahi banaya tha ... mai ye batana chahta
tha ki mai aaj kitna khus hu ... meri pyari didi ko apna hamsafar jo mil gaya .. didi meri ye harkat agar
aapko buri lagi ho to mai kaan pakad kar aapse sorry bolta hu ...

tabhi aradhana aman ko khada karti hai ... aur apne gale laga leti hai ..
ARADHANA --- bilkul pagal hai tu ... are tu meri jaan hai ... aur mai bhala apne jaan ki kisi bhi harkat ka
bura maan sakti hu kya ...

tabhi pakhi bhi khadi ho jati hai .. PAKHI --- mujhe bhi maaf kar do didi .. mai aapko chedne ke liye yaha
nahi rokna chahti thi .. mai to bas aapki love story janna chahati thi ...

ARADHANA --- ab tu mujhse maar khayegi ... agar dobara kabhi maafi mangne ki baat ki to ... are tum
dono meri jaan se badhkar ho ... tum dono ki baato ka mai kabhi bura nahi maan sakti ...

itna kehkar usne pakhi ko bhi apne gale laga liya ..

PAKHI --- i love you didi ..
AMAN --- didi .. aap duniya ki sabse best didi ho ...

ARADHANA --- aacha ab ye batao ki yash kaisa laga ... pasand to hai na tum dono ko ...
PAKHI --- are didi ... pucho mat .. mujhe to bahut pasand hai ... kaash ki aisa hi koi mujhe bhi mil jata ...

pakhi ki baat sunkar aradhana has deti hai ...

ARADHANA --- are to dhund le na ... kisne roka hai ... bas ek baar hame dikha dena ... warna tune to
dekh hi liya ki ye hamara bhai ... kya kar sakta hai ...

tabhi aman bol pada ...

AMAN --- dhundne ki kya jarurat hai ... iske paas to already pehle se hi ek hai ...

ab halat bigadne ki bari pakhi ki thi ... wo badi -2 aankho se aman ko dekhne lagi ...
isse pehle ki wo kuch kehti aradhana bol padi ...
ARADHANA (aman se) --- pehle se hi ek hai ... kya matlab hai tera ...
pakhi beech me bol padi ...

PAKHI --- are didi ... kaha aap is bander ki baato me aa gai .. iske paas mazak karne ke alawa aur kuch hai
bhi ...
AMAN ---- aacha to mai bander hu ... aur mai hamesha mazak karta rehta hu ... abhi batata hu ...
itna keh kar usne computer me ek folder per click kiya ... jisse pakhi aur aadi ki sari photo ek saath
screen per aa gayi ..

ab bechari pakhi ki bolti band ho gai ... use kuch samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki wo kya jawab de ...

aradhana bade gaur se photo dekhne lagi ...

ARADHANA --- ye to aadi hai ... pakhi tu aadi se pyar karti hai ... kab se ...
AMAN --- bahut pehle se didi ... aadi bhai ne bataya tha ... ki pakhi di ... bachpan se unse pyar karti thi ...
lekin kabhi keh nahi payi ... fir jab ye dehradoon chali gai .. tab aadi bhai ko inki diary mili ... tab jake
unhe pata chala ki ye unse kitna pyar karti hai ...

PAKHI (aman se) ---- tune sab bol diya ... tere pet me kya koi baat nahi pachti ... ek wo hai aadi ... jisne
tujhe sab bataya .. use to mai baad me dekh lungi ... lekin tu ... tujhe mai nahi chorungi ...

itna keh kar usne kadam badhaya hi tha ki aradhana ne use rok liya ...
ARADHANA --- are ruk ja meri banno ... pehle mujh se to mil le ... haa to us samay bada maza aa raha tha
na ... jab mera video dekha tha ... ab kya hua ...
PAKHI --- didi wo mai .... wo ... wo ....
kehte -2 chup ho gai pakhi ... aachanak se uske chahre pe sharam ki laali fail gai ... aur usne apna sir
zhuka liya ...

ARADHANA (mushkurate hue) --- aaye haaye ... meri choti ko sharmana bhi aata hai ... ye to mujhe pata
hi nahi tha ...

PAKHI --- kya didi aap bhi ...

itna keh kar usne apna muh aradhana ke seene pe chupa liya ..

uski halat dekh aman kehta hai ..

AMAN --- yaar abhi tumhara ye haal hai to socho jab mai ye sab mummy papa ko dikhaunga to kya hoga
...

ye sunte hi dono ek saath bol pade ..

" nahi aman ... unhe mat dikhana "

AMAN --- mai to dikhaunga ... aakhir unhe bhi to pata chale ki unki dono betiya ... kya gul khila rahi hai
...
ARADHANA --- aman .... tu mera pyara bhai hai na ... tujhe aacha lagega ki mai unke samne muh na
dikha paau ...

AMAN --- didi ... ab mai aapki baato me nahi aane wala ... mai unhe dikhaunga to jaroor ...

tabhi pakhi aradhana ke kaan me kuch kehti hai ...

fir aradhana aage badh kar kas ke aman ko pakad leti hai ... mauka dekh kar pakhi computer se aradhana
ka video aur apni sari photos delete kar deti hai ...

PAKHI ---- didi ... ab choor do use ... apna kaam ho gaya ...

aradhana ne bhi aman ko choor diya ...

ARADHANA --- ab kya karega ... tere sare sabut to gaye ... ab kya dikhayega unhe ...
PAKHI --- bechara .... na jane kitni mehnat karne wo video aur photos ekattha kiye honge ... sab delete
ho gaye ... ab rona aa raha hai kya .... hamse panga lene chala tha ... hamari raat ki neend udane wala
tha ... ab khud raat bhar jaag ... aur soch kyu maine apni didiyo se panga liya ...

itna keh kar dono hasne lagte hai ...

ARADHANA --- chal choti ... ab ham chain ki neend sone chalte hai ...

itna keh kar wo dono haste hue waha se jane lagte hai ... aman chup chaap unhe jate hue dekhta rehta
hai ...

dono apne room me aa jate hai ... aur thodi der tak aman ke bare me soch kar haste rehte hai ...
wahi aman apne room ka door lock karta hai ... door band karte hi uske chahre per ek kutil mushkaan
fail jati hai ...
wo zaldi apna mobile uthata hai ... aur aradhana ko call karta hai ...
mobile ki screen per aman ka naam dekhte hi .. aradhana kehti hai ...
ARADHANA --- are choti dekh aman ka call hai ...
PAKHI --- dekho kya keh raha hai ... kahi ro to nahi raha ...

itna keh kar dono fir se has dete hai ...

ARADHANA --- haa mere pyare, bewakuf bhai ... kya hua ... neend nahi aa rahi hai kya ...
AMAN --- neend to mujhe bahut aachi aane wali hai ... aap dono apni fikar karo ..
ARADHANA --- aacha ji ... aur bhala wo kaise ...
AMAN --- aap logo ne kya socha tha ... ki itna important video mai aise hi computer me choor dunga ..

aap dono ne jo dekha wo sirf copy ki thi ... original video to mere mobile me hai ...

ye sunkar aradhana ki hawa kharab ho jati hai ...

AMAN --- aap log shayad bhool gayi ki rishte me mai aap dono ka bhai lagta hu ... naam hai aman
sharma ....maza to ab aayega ... jab ye sab mai subah mummy papa ko dikhaunga ...
ha ... ha .. ha ... mujhse panga ... aur haa good night ... ab aayegi chain ki neend ...

itna keh kar aman call cut kar deta hai ...
bechari aradhana ... use to jaise saap sungh gaya tha ... bolti band kar di aman ne .. abhi tak jo baazi wo
apne taraf samajh rahi thi .. wahi baazi ek baar fir se aman ke haath me jaa chuki thi ...

aradhana ke chahre ke ude hue rang ko dekh kar pakhi usse puchti hai ..
PAKHI --- kya hua didi ... kya kaha aman ne ..

aradhana dheere se pakhi ki or dekhti hai ..

ARADHANA --- hame jo delete kiya tha .. wo sirf copy ki hui thi ... original video aur photos abhi bhi uske
mobile me hai ... aur wo subah unhe mummy papa ko dikhane wala hai ...

ye sunke pakhi ki bhi halat kharab ho gayi ...

PAKHI --- oh my god .... ab kya kare didi ... subah to aachi khasi class lagne wali hai .. plz. didi kuch karo
na ..

ARADHANA --- ab mai kya karu .. ab to wo meri baato me bhi nahi aayega ... sab teri wajah se hua hai ...
aacha khasa maine use pata liya tha .. wo video delete bhi kar deta ... lekin ain mauke per tune apna
dimag laga diya .. ab tere saath -2 mujhe bhi bhugatna padega ...

PAKHI --- sorry didi .. per mujhe kya pata tha ki usne aur bhi kahi wo video aur photo ko save karke
rakkha hoga ...
ARADHANA --- kaha hum chain ki neend sone aaye the .. ab to lagta hai ki sari raat jagni padegi ...

PAKHI --- chalo na didi ... chalke usse baat karte hai ...
ARADHANA --- per kya baat karu .. wo nahi manega ... mai use aachi tarah se janti hu ...

PAKHI --- ek baar chalne me kya harz hai .. kya pata .. wo kuch le de ke maan jaye ..
ARADHANA --- kya matlab ...
PAKHI --- hum use offer denge ... wo hamari video aur photos wapas kar de ... uske badle hum use ek
bike khareed kar denge ...
ye sunte hi aradhana ke hoonto pe mushkaan aa gayi ...
ARADHANA --- are haa ... ye to mai bhool hi gayi .. use bike bahut pasand hai ... wo turant hamare is
jhanse me aa jayega ... chalo chalte hai ..

itna keh kar dono aman ke room ki taraf chal dete hai ...
per jaise hi wo room ka door kholne ki kosis karte hai .. wo unhe lock milta hai ...

ARADHANA --- yaar ... usne to door lock kar rakkha hai ..
PAKHI --- to knock karo na ..

aradhana door knock karti hai .. per aman door nahi kholta ...
ARADHANA --- aman ... aman ... khool darwaja ... mujhe tujhse kuch baat karni hai ..

per aman koi jawab nahi deta .. wo ander bed me leta ... maze le raha tha ... wo janta tha ki agar usne
darwaja khool diya ... to aradhana kisi bhi tarah usse video delete karwa hi degi ... use aman ki kamjori
pata thi ... ki aman aradhana ki aankho me aanshu nahi dekh sakta ... chahe wo nakli hi kyu na ho ...

ishi baat ke chalte aman koi jawab nahi de raha tha ..

wahi aradhana aur pakhi ne bahut aawaj lagai ... per jab aman ne gate nahi khola to dono nirash hokar
apne room me laut gayi ...

ARADHANA --- ab kya kare .. wo to baat bhi nahi kar raha ..

tabhi pakhi ko ek idea aata hai ..

PAKHI --- didi .. aman ke door ke lock ki kya ek hi chavi hai ..
ARADHANA --- nahi ek aur chavi hai .. lekin wo mummy ke room me hai ... per tu kyu puch rahi hai ..

PAKHI --- mere paas ek idea hai ..

ARADHANA --- apna idea .. apne paas rakh ... mujhe ab teri koi baat nahi sunni .. ab jo bhi karungi mai
khud karungi ..
PAKHI --- are didi ... ek baar sun to lo ... ye pakka kaam karega ..
ARADHANA -- theek hai ... bol .. agar sahi laga to dekhungi ..

PAKHI --- to suno .. subah jab mummy papa jag jayenge ... tab hum unke room se aman ke room ke door
ki chavi nikal lenge ... fir jab aman uthkar bathroom room jayega .. tab hum dheere se uske room ka
door khool kar ander jayenge .. aur fir uske mobile se us video aur photos ko delete kar denge ... kyu
kaise raha plan ..

ARADHANA --- sunne me to aacha lag raha hai .. per kya ye kaam karega ...
PAKHI --- 100% karega ... bas ab to subah ka wait hai ...

aradhana ne time dekha ... raat ke 2 baj chuke the ...

ARADHANA --- he bhagwaan ... 2 baj gaye .. ab to sirf 3 ghante hi bache hai ... mummy papa ke jagne me
... 5 baje wo dono uth jate hai .. papa morning walk pe nikal jate hai .. aur maa garden me pani dene
chali jati hai ...

PAKHI --- ye to hamare liye bahut hi aacha hai ... hum aaram se chavi nikaal sakte hai ...
ARADHANA --- yaar ... ye 3 ghante ham so bhi nahi sakte ... agar hum so gaye ... aur time pe na uth paye
to ...
PAKHI -- haa to nahi sote hai na .. ek baar apna kaam ho jaye ... fir aaram se so sakenge ...

fir kya tha ... dono sari raat ulluo ki tarah jagte rahe ... aur 5 bajne ka wait karte rahe ... per ye raat thi ki
katne ka naam hi nahi le rahi thi ... dono ki aankhe neend se bozhil ho chuki thi ... shareer thak ke choor
ho gayi thi .. chahre murzha gaye the ... per bechari dono chah kar bhi nahi so pa rahi thi ...

kisi tarah ghadi ne 5 bajaya .. jise dekh kar dono ko thoda hausala mila ...
PAKHI --- didi .. 5 to baj gaye .. mummy papa kab bahar jayenge ..
ARADHANA --- abhi thodi der me nikal jayenge ..

dono besabri se apne mummy papa ke bahar jane ka wait karne lage ...
kareeb 5.15 pe shyam ghar se bahar chale gaye ... aur unke peeche -2 radhika bhi bahar bane garden me
chali gayi ...
yahi mauka dekh kar aradhana unke room me jati hai .. aur aman ke room ki chavi lekar zaldi se apne
room me aa jati hai ...

ARADHANA --- mil gayi chavi ...

PAKHI --- are waah ... ab ye batao ki aman kitne baje uthta hai ..
ARADHANA --- 7 baje ...
PAKHI --- matlab aur 2 ghante ... didi tab tak mai thoda so leti hu ..
ARADHANA --- nahi ... agar tu so gayi to mujhe bhi neend aa jayegi ... fir mobile me chahe jitna bhi alarm
baje .. 10 -11 baje se pehle nahi uth paungi ..

PAKHI --- tab tak to sara kand ho chuka hoga ... fir mera sona cancel ...

fir dono 7 bajne ka wait karne lagte hai ...

7 bajte hi .. dono aman ke room ki taraf badh jate hai ..
PAKHI --- didi ... pakka na .. aman is waqt bathroom me hi hoga ... agar nahi hua to sara plan chaupat ho
jayega ..
ARADHANA -- are bachpan se janti hu use .. wo abhi bathroom me hi hoga ...

pakhi ne dheere se chavi ko lock me dala .. halka ka ghumate hi lock khul gaya ... pakhi ne dheere se gate
khol ke ander zhanka .. aman waha nahi tha ..

PAKHI --- aman bed me nahi hai .. lagta hai wo fresh hone gaya hai ..
ARADHANA --- are to kiska wait kar rahi hai ... chal zaldi se ander ..

fir dono dabe paaw ... ander aa jate hai ... aradhana bathroom ke paas jaa ke check karti hai ki aman
ander hai ki nahi ... bathroom ke ander se pani ki aawaj aa rahi thi .. jisse pata chal gaya ki aman ander hi
hai ... tab tak pakhi ko aman ka mobile bhi bed ke paas se mil gaya ... wo mobile aradhana ko dikha kar
apne paas aane ka ishara karti hai ...
PAKHI--- didi .. ye raha mobile ... ARADHANA --- zaldi check kar .. wo video aur photos kaha hai ..

per ye kya .. pakhi ne jaise hi mobile on kiya to phone me memory card show hi nahi kiya ..
PAKHI --- ye kya .. isme to memory card show hi nahi kar raha hai ..
ARADHANA --- are theek se check kar na ..
pakhi ne turant aman ka phone ka dhakkan khol kar jaise hi uski battery hatayi to dono shocked ho gaye
..
PAKHI -- isme to card hai hi nahi ..
ARADHANA --- iska matlab aman ne pehle se hi card nikal kar kahi chupa diya hai ... wo samajh gaya tha
ki hum aisa hi kuch karenge ...
PAKHI --- per use pata kaise chala ....
aradhana kuch soch kar mushkura deti hai ...
PAKHI --- kya hua didi ...
ARADHANA --- aman ki ek baat yaad aa gayi ... wo hamesha kehta tha ... ki jaha se sabki soch khatam
hoti hai ... mai waha se sochna suru karta hu ..........

aradhana ki baat sunkar pakhi bhi mushkuraye bina nahi reh pati ... fir done aman ke room se nikal kar
apne room me chali jati hai ...

Subah ke 8 baj chuke the .. sabhi dining table per baith kar nasta kar rahe the ..

pakhi aur aradhana bilkul sehme hue se nasta kar rahe the ... aman dono ki halat aachi tarah samajh
sakta tha ... per wo abhi chup chaap nasta kar raha tha ..

beech -2 me jab teeno ki nigahe ek dusre se takrati to aman ek zehreeli mushkaan unhe de deta ...

teeno ko khamosh dekh kar shyam kehte hai ...

SHYAM ---- kya hua .. tum teeno ko ... aaj subah se itne chup kyu ho ...
AMAN (mushkurate hue)--- kuch nahi papa ... bas ye hi soch raha hu .. ki ab meri pyari didiyo ki saadi kar
deni chahiye ..

aman ki baat sunkar aradhana aur pakhi use ghoorne lagte hai .. lekin kuch bol nahi pate ...
RADHIKA --- kyu ... ab tere dimag me aachanak se aisa khayal kyu aaya ...

AMAN --- maa ... kuch dino me aap meri sagai karne wale ho ... to duniya kya sochegi ... do -2 badi
behno ke hote hue ... chote bhai ne pehle sagai kar li ... aap logo ka to kuch nahi per duniya bhar taane
to mujhe hi sunne padenge na ... ki tujhe saadi ki itni zaldi padi thi ki apni behno ka bhi khayal nahi kiya
... ishi liye maine socha hai ki inke liye ladka mai khud talash karunga ...

SHYAM ---- beta ... tu zyada tension mat le ... unke liye unke maa baap abhi hai ...
AMAN --- pehle aap inse to puch lo kahi inhone pehle se hi na dhund rakkhi ho ...

aman ki baat sunkar pakhi ko khasi aa jati hai ... aman zaldi se pani ka glass utha kar pakhi ki taraf badha
deta hai ...
AMAN ---- ye lo pani pee lo ...

pakhi aman ko ghurti hui uske haath se glass le kar pani piti hai ...
tabhi radhika kehti hai ...
RADHIKA --- haa aman tu theek keh raha hai ... ab hame in dono ki saadi karwa deni chahiye ...

SHYAM --- to fir theek hai mai aaj se hi dono ke liye ladke dekhna suru karta hu ...
itna keh kar shyam table se uth jate hai ... aur office ke liye nikal jate hai ... radhika bhi uth kar kitchen
me chali jati hai ..

ishi mauke ka fayda utha kar aradhana aman se kehti hai ...
ARADHANA --- aman ... hame tujhse baat karni hai ..
AMAN --- haa bolo didi ... mai sun raha hu ...
ARADHANA --- yaha nahi ... mere room me ...
AMAN --- ok .. to chalo ...

fir teeno room me chale jate hai ... pakhi door band kar deti hai ...
AMAN --- haa bolo ... kya baat karni hai ..
PAKHI --- aman plz. wo video aur photos hame de de ... uske badle hum tujhe ek new bike denge ...

AMAN ---- aacha ... to aap dono sauda kar rahi hai ...
ARADHANA --- ab kya karu ... tu aise to manne wala nahi hai ..
AMAN --- aise kya ... mai waise bhi nahi manne wala ... ye video to mai mummy papa ko dikha kar
rahunga ...

PAKHI --- kyu zidd kar raha hai ... maan ja na ... kya milega tujhe aisa karke ...
AMAN --- man ki shanti ...
PAKHI --- tere aisa karne se hum mummy papa ko apna muh nahi dikha payenge .. tu samajh kyu nahi
raha ...

AMAN --- mujhe kuch nahi sunna ... ye video aur photos mai aap logo ko nahi dunga ...

ARADHANA --- aman plz .. maan ja ... dekh tu jo bhi kahega hum wo karenge .. tujhe jaisi bhi bike
chahiye hum wo hi denge ... bas tu ye video hame de de ...

aman aradhana aur pakhi ki aankho me aaye dar ko aachi tarah samajh sakta tha ... use ab apne upar
gussa aane laga tha ki uski wajah se uski behno ki ye halat ho gayi hai ...

aman kuch der tak chup raha .. fir bola ..

AMAN --- theek hai ... mai aapko ye video aur photos de dunga ... lekin iske badle me mujhe aapse jo
chahiye wo aapko dena hoga ...

aman ki baat sunkar dono ke chahre me ek chamak aa jati hai ...

PAKHI --- haa -2 tujhe jo bhi chahiye ... hum wo hi denge ...
AMAN --- theek hai ... mai aapko apna memory card de deta hu ... fir aap chahe uska jo bhi karo ...

itna keh kar aman apne phone ka dhakkan kholne laga ...
ab dono ke chahre per ek alag hi mushkaan thi ...
ARADHANA --- sach hi kaha hai kisi ne ... ki paise me bahut takat hoti hai ...

ye baat sunte hi aman ke haath ruk gaye ... na jane kyu use aradhana ki ye baat dil me chubh gayi ...
AMAN --- kya kaha aapne ... ye sab mai bike ke liye kar raha tha ...
ARADHANA --- aur nahi to kya ... pehle jab hum pyar se tujhse maang rahe the ... tab tune diya nahi ... fir
jab bike ka offer rakkha to zhat se maan gaya ...
ye sunte hi aman ki aankhe num ho gayi ..
AMAN --- aap janti hai .. aap kya keh rahi hai ... aapne mujhe blackmailer bana diya ... aap soch bhi kaise
sakti hai ki mai itni giri hui harkat kar sakta hu .. wo bhi unke saath jo mujhe apni jaan se bhi zyada pyari
hai ... maine kaha aapse ki mujhe iske badle bike chahiye ... are mai to soch raha tha ki iske badle me
mai aapse ye kahunga ki jab bhi aap dono ko lage ki yash aur aadi ke bare me mummy papa se baat karni
chahiye ... to wo baat mai unse karu ... bas ye hi chahiye tha mujhe ... aur aapne mujhe paiso ka lalchi
bana diya ... didi .. itne saal se hum saath me hai fir bhi aap mujhe samajh nahi payi ... ki aapka bhai ...
paiso ka nahi pyar ka bhukha hai ...

itna keh kar aman ne memory card nikal kar aradhana ke pairo ke paas fek diya ... aur aankho me
aanshu liye room se bahar chala gaya ..

aradhana aur pakhi bas ek tak aman ko dekhti rahi ...

aman ke jate hi .. aradhana ghutno ke bal baith gayi .. aur rote hue kehne lagi ...

ARADHANA ---- he bhagwaan ... ye maine kya keh diya .. anjane me mere muh se kya nikal gaya ... meri
wajah se aaj mera bhai .. mera babu .. mere samne ro ke gaya ... ye theek nahi hua .. mujhe maaf ker de
bhai .. plz. maaf kar de ...

itna keh kar aradhana foot -2 kar rone lagi ... pakhi ki bhi aankho me aanshu the ... wo bilkul stabdha
khadi thi ... ek chote se hasi mazak ka aisa parinaam niklega ye usne kabhi nahi socha tha ....
udhar aman dukhi man se ghar se bahar nikal jata hai .

Aman ke room se jane ke baad .. aradhana apne anjane me hui galti ke liye foot -2 kar rone lagi ...
wahi pakhi ko bhi ab samajh me aa gaya tha ki usse kya galti hui hai .. wo bhai jisne apni sari property
uske naam kar di .. usko paiso ka lalchi bana diya ...
ye sochte hi pakhi ki aankho se bhi aanshu behne lage ...

PAKHI ---- nahi ... mera bhai mujhse yu rooth kar nahi ja sakta .. mai use aise nahi jane dungi .. bahut
minnato ke baad mujhe ek bhai mila hai ... aaj agar wo mujhse rooth gaya to mai nahi jee sakti ...

itna keh kar pakhi bhagti hui aman ke room me jati hai .. per aman waha use nahi milta .. fir wo neeche
hall me jati hai .. per aman waha bhi nahi tha ...
aman ko kahi na pa kar pakhi use phone karti hai ... lekin aman ka number switch off tha ...

ab pakhi ki bechaini badhti jaa rahi thi ... ki tabhi uski nazar sofe per padi ... jaha aman ka mobile pada
tha ... aur uski battery alag padi thi ...
darasal aman memory card nikalne ke baad mobile ko aise hi wahi choor kar chala gaya tha ...

pakhi ne aman ka mobile uthaya aur aradhana ke paas chali gayi ..

PAKHI --- didi ... aman ghar me kahi bhi nahi hai .. aur apna mobile bhi yahi choor gaya ...

aradhana ne mobile apne haath me liya aur kehne lagi ...

ARADHANA --- kaha hai tu bhai .. meri ek galti ki itni badi saza mat de ... maaf kar apni is nadan bahan ko
...
tabhi aradhana ki nazar zameen per pade memory card per padti hai .. wo use utha ke fir se aman ke
mobile me laga deti hai ..
ARADHANA --- mujhe ye video nahi chahiye bhai .. tu iske saath chahe kuch bhi kar .. mujhe bas teri
khusi chahiye ... bachpan se aaj tak mane sirf tera mushkurata chehra dekha hai .. udaas chahra mai nahi
dekh sakti ....

mobile on karne ke baad na jane kyu aradhana ke dil me kuch chubhne laga .. aur usne aman ke phone
ka video player on kar diya ...

video player me sirf ek hi video tha ... aradhana ne jaise hi use play kiya to uske aur pakhi dono ke hosh
udd gaye ... kyuki wo aradhana aur yash ki video nahi balki aman ki video thi ...

AMAN (in video) ---- sorry didi .. bahut pareshan kiya hai maine aap dono ko .. wo bhi ek video aur kuch
photos ke liye ... kisi ko bhi haq nahi hai .. kisi ki privacy me zhankne ka .. mujhse galti ho gayi ... mujhe is
tarah se aap dono ko pareshan nahi karna chahiye tha ... meri wajah se aap dono shayad raat bhar nahi
so payi hongi ... iske liye mai apne kaan pakad ke sorry bolta hu ... aur jis video aur photos ki wajah se
meri pyari didiyo ko neend na aayi ho .. us video ko mai apne paas kaise rakh sakta hu ... mai use abhi
delete kar deta hu .. aur apni ki hui nadani ki fir se maafi mangta hu ... mai direct aap logo ke paas aake
maafi nahi mang sakta .. kyuki mujhe pata hi ki ye video dekhne ke baad aap dono mujhe bahut pitengi
... chalo kha lunga maar ... lekin thoda dheere marna ... ok ... to abhi aap dono so jaao ... saam se pehle
aap dono ko koi disturb nahi karega ...

iske baad video band ho jata hai .. pura video dekhne ke baad pakhi kehti hai ...
PAKHI --- didi ... iska matlab aman abhi tak hamare saath mazak kar raha tha ... usne wo sab pehle hi
delete kar diya tha ...

ARADHANA --- aur maine bina kuch jane use kya kya keh diya ...
itna keh kar aradhana aur pakhi dono rone lagi ....

hua yu tha .. jab subah aman fresh hokar apne bathroom se bahar nikla tha to use apna mobile bed ke
paas rakkhe table per mila ... jabki wo apna mobile bed pe choor gaya tha ... use samajhte der na lagi ki
ye uski behno ka hi kaam hai .. fir use ehsaas hua ki raat se uske behno ki kya halat hui hogi .. bechari
dono theek se so bhi nahi payi hogi ... aman ko is baat ka bahut bura laga .. aur usne us video ko turant
delete kar diya ... aur zaldi se apna ek maafi wala video bana liya ... use pata tha ki wo dono usse
memory card ki maang jaroor karengi ... fir jab wo ye video dekhengi to jaroor khus ho jayengi ..

per kehte hai na ki hum jo sochte hai kabhi -2 waisa hota nahi hai ... aman ke saath bhi aisa hi hua ...
socha kuch aur hua kuch ... aradhana ke mazak ne uske dil ko aisi choot pahuchai ki wo seh na saka aur
ghar se bahar chala gaya ...

aman is waqt bahut dukhi tha .. aur wo apna dukh halka karne ke liye ek park me chala gaya ... 10 baj
rahe the .. to park me zyada log nahi the ... aman ek kinare ke bench me jake baith gaya ..

AMAN (man me) --- ye didi ne theek nahi kiya .. mujhe blackmailer bana diya .. jabki unhe aachi tarah se
pata hai ki mujhe rupaye paiso ka bilkul bhi mooh nahi hai. . mujhe to bas unka pyar chahiye ... ye sab
jante hue bhi didi ne mujhe lalchi kaise bol diya. .. mai unhe kabhi maaf nahi karunga ... kabhi unse baat
nahi karunga ...

ye sab sochte -2 na jane kab aman ki aankho se aanshu beh nikle use pata hi nahi chala ... kafi der tak wo
apne khayalo me khoya raha ..
uski tandra tab tuti jab kisi ne uske kandhe per haath rakkha ...

jab aman ne uski or dekha to waha ek ladki khadi thi .. jo green color ki salwar sute pehne thi .. umar koi
27- 28 saal hogi ... saadi sudha thi ... lekin dekhne me bahut hi sunder thi ...

aman kuch der tak uske chahre ko hi dekhta raha ... jaise use pehchanne ki kosis kar raha tha ... tabhi wo
ladki bol padi ..

LADKI --- kya baat hai .. bahut pareshan lag rahe ho ...
AMAN --- per aap hai kon ... kya aap mujhe janti hai ..
LADKI --- nahi ... na tum mujhe jante ho aur na mai tumhe janti hu .. mujhe tum bahut udaas dikhe .. aur
tumhari aankho se aanshu bhi nikal rahe hai .. to bas mai yu hi puchne chali aayi ...

AMAN --- dekhiye ... aap jo koi bhi hai .. plz. mujhe apne haal per choor dijiye .. . mai is waqt bahut
pareshan hu ...

LADKI --- keh hai ki dard bantne se kam hota hai .. to tum bhi apna dard mujhse baant sakte ho .. shayad
isse tumhe kuch aacha feel ho ...

aman thoda chidhte hue ...

AMAN --- dekhiye .. mujhe kisi se koi baat nahi karni .. aur waise bhi mai aapko janta bhi nahi .. to fir mai
aapse kyu baat karu .. aap bekar me apna time barbaad kar rahi hai ...

LADKI --- mera naam niharika hai ... is sahar me mai nayi hu .. mai aur mere husband wo samne wale
ghar me rehte hai ... din me wo office chale jate hai .. to apni boriyat dur karne yaha pichle kuch dino se
roj aati hu .. mai yaha kisi ko nahi janti hu .. aur na hi kisi se baat karti hu .. lekin aaj tumhe dekha to pata
nahi kyu khud ko rok nahi payi .. tumhare dard ko mai khud mehsus karne lagi hu ... kehte hai jo kaam
apne nahi kar sakte .. kabhi -2 ek ajnabi kar deta hai ... ek baar kisi anjaan per bhi bharosha kar ke dekh
lo .. plz. batao mujhe kya pareshani hai ...

aman ek tak uske chahre ko dekhta raha .. aur gaur se uski baat sunta raha ...
fir aman apni sari baat use batata chala gaya ..

Aman ki puri baat sunne ke baad ... niharika ne ek lambi saans li ... aur bola ..

NIHARIKA --- aacha to ye baat hai ... tum apni behno per naraz ho ...

AMAN --- ab naraz na hou .. to kya karu .... itna pyar karta hu mai unse .. aur unhone mujhe lalchi kaha ..
NIHARIKA --- ye baat kya unhone tumhe gusse me kahi thi ...

aman kuch der sochne ke baad kehta hai ...

AMAN --- nahi .. gusse me to nahi .. magar .......

itna keh ke aman chup ho gaya ..

NIHARIKA --- magar ... shayad is magar ka tumhare paas koi jawab nahi hai ..

fir niharika use samjhati hui kehti hai ..

NIHARIKA --- dekho aman ... hum jise sacche dil se chahte hai .. to kabhi bhi unki kahi hui baat ka bura
nahi mante .. ho sakta hai tumhari didi ke muh se wo baat aise hi nikal gayi ho .. wo jaan bujh ke aisa na
kehna chahti ho ...

niharika ki baat sunkar aman kuch sochne lagta hai .. use sochta dekh niharika fir kehti hai ..
NIHARIKA --- ek baat sach -2 batana .. kya tumhari didi tumse pyar nahi karti ..
AMAN --- wo mujhse apni jaan se zyada chahti hai ... bachpan se aaj tak sirf wo hi mera khayal rakhti hai
.. jab mai chota tha to wo hi mujhe apne haatho se khana khilati ... mujhe nehlati ... mere sare kaam wo
hi karti ... yaha tak ki maine unhi ki ungli pakad kar chalna seekha ... mere liye wo meri dusri maa hai ...

ye sunkar niharika mushkura deti hai ..

NIHARIKA -- to fir tum khud socho ... kya ek maa .. kabhi apne bacche ko lalchi keh sakti hai ...

ye sunkar aman thode asmanjas me kehta hai ..

AMAN --- keh to nahi sakti .. lekin ..... unhone aisa kaha hai ...

NIHARIKA --- aman ... kabhi -2 galti se hamare muh se kuch aisa nikal jata hai .. jiski apekcha samne wala
nahi karta hai .. jisse usko bahut bura lagta hai ... per wo cheej hum jaan bujh kar nahi karte hai ...

niharika ki baate aman bade gaur se sun raha tha ...

NIHARIKA --- aman ... tum to unhe apni baat suna kar waha se bahar nikal gaye ... per kya tumne ek baar
bhi unhe apni safai me kuch kehne ka mauka diya .... kya tumne kuch der waha ruk kar ye janne ki kosis
nahi ki .. ki unhone aisa kyu kaha ...

ye baat sunkar aman hairat se niharika ko dekhne lagta hai ..

NIHARIKA --- aman .. jaisa ki tumne bataya ki tumhari didi .. tumse kitna pyar karti hai .. to mai dawe ke
saath keh sakti hu ki jab tum unse ruth kar chale gaye to is waqt un per kya beet rahi hogi ... wo to bilkul
tut ke bikhar gai hongi .. ro -2 ke unka bura haal ho raha hoga ... kyuki wo kya .. duniya ke har kisi shaksh
ka aisa hi haal hota hai .. jab unka koi apna unse ruth jata hai ... aur ye baat mujhse zyada aur koi nahi
jaan sakta .... kyuki aisa hi kuch mere saath bhi hua tha ...

aman niharika ko dekhte hue kehta hai ..

AMAN --- aapke saath .....
NIHARIKA --- haa aman ... jis tarah tumne apni didi ko pyar karte pakda tha ... theek usi tarah kabhi meri
choti bahan ne mujhe vinay ke saath dekha tha ... mujhe ye to pata tha ki meri bahan ye baat kisi ko nahi
batayegi .. kyuki wo mujhse bahut pyar karti thi ... lekin mere papa bahut hi gusse wale the ... mujhe laga
wo kabhi bhi hamare pyar ko nahi apnayenge .. is liye ... mai bina kisi ko kuch bataye .. bina kisi se is bare
me baat kiye .. usi raat apne ghar se bhaag gayi ... na maine apne maa baap ki chinta ki .. aur na unke
maan maryada ki ... yaha tak ki maine apni us bahan ke bare me bhi nahi socha jo meri jaan thi ... mera
ham saya thi ... sabki izzat .. sabki khusiyo ko roond kar mai vinay ke saath bhag gayi ... 2 din baad jab
mai vinay ke saath saadi karke ghar gai .. tab tak bahut der ho chuki thi ... mere bhaag jane ki khabar ne
mere dada ji ki jaan le li thi ... unhe ye sadma bardast nahi hua ki unki laadli unhe is tarah zaleel karke
chali jayegi ... kaash ... ki ek baar maine apne ghar walo se is bare me baat ki hoti ... ho sakta tha ki wo
maan jate.... per maine aisa nahi kiya .. apne dar ki wajah se maine apna hasta khelta pariwar kho diya ..

itna keh kar niharika chup ho gayi ... uski aankhe is waqt shunya me thi ... shayad ateet me beeti ghatna
fir se uski aankho ke samne aa gaya ho ... uski aankho se bas aanshu hi beh rahe the ...
AMAN --- fir ... fir kya aap dobara kabhi apne ghar walo se nahi mili ..
NIHARIKA --- kya muh lekar jati ... maine sabki khusiya cheeni ... yaha tak ki meri wajah se mere dada ji ki
maut hui ... mere ghar wale ... khas kar mere bahan ... mujhe itni nafrat karne lagi thi ..ki zindagi me
dobara meri shakal na dekhne ki kasam kha li .... tab se aaj tak mai aur mere pati akele hi reh gaye ... na
unke ghar walo ne hame apnaya aur na mere ghar walo ne .. apno ke ruthne ka dard mujhse behtar koi
nahi jaan sakta aman ... ishi liye keh rahi hu .. ki abhi bhi waqt hai tumhare paas ... jaao aur jakar
sambhalo apni didi ko ... isse pehle ki kahi der na ho jaye ...

AMAN --- nahi ... mai apni didi ko kuch nahi hone dunga .. ek to galti maine hi ki ... aur upar se saza bhi
unhe hi mil rahi hai .. nahi ... mai apni galti ki saza unhe nahi de sakta ...
NIHARIKA --- to ab der kis baat ki ... zaldi bhago apne ghar ...

ye sunte hi aman khada hua .. aur daud laga di apne ghar ki taraf ...

Aman bhagta hua apne ghar jata hai ... darwaja khula hua tha ... wo sabse pehle kitchen me jata hai ..
waha radhika khana banane rahi thi .. wo ek nazar uspe dalta hai .. aur zaldi se upar aradhana ke room ki
taraf badh jata hai ...

aman room me jata hai .. to dekhta hai ki aradhana ghutno ke bal baithi foot -2 ke ro rahi thi ... aur baar
-2 dohra rahi thi " plz. bhai ... ek baar mujhe maaf kar de " .....

pakhi ka haal bhi kuch aisa hi tha ... wo kuch bol to nahi rahi thi .. per chup -chaap baithi .. aanshu baha
rahi thi ...

aman ko aradhana ki halat dekhi nahi ja rahi thi ... wo daud kar uske paas gaya aur ghutno ke bal baith
gaya ...

aman runde hue gale se aradhana ko pukara ...

AMAN ---- didi ..........

aman ki aawaj sunte hi .. aradhana zhat se apna sir utha kar uski taraf dekhti hai ... isse pehle ki wo kuch
kehti ya karti ... aman ne use apne gale laga liya ...

AMAN ( rote hue) ---- didi ... mujhe maaf kar do ... mujhse bahut badi galti ho gai .. maine aapke pyar per
saq kiya .. aapka dil dukhaya ....

ARADHANA (rote hue) --- maafi to mujhse tujhse mangni chahiye .. anjane me mere muh se aisi baat
nikal gayi ... jo mai sapne me bhi nahi soch sakti ... aaj sabit ho gaya ki mai teri behan banne ke layak
nahi hu ... bahut buri hu mai .... bahut buri ...

AMAN --- haa ... sahi kaha aapne ... aap meri behan nahi ho sakti ... bhai behan ka matlab hota hai .. ek
dusre ke saath apni sukh dukh share karna ... choti se choti baat per khus hona ... ya mamuli si baat per
zhagadna .. aapas me ladna .. ek dusre ka khayal rakhna ... aur bhi bahut si cheeje hai jo bhai behan ke
beech hota hai .... per aapke aur mere beech aisa kabhi nahi hua ... pata hai kyu ... kyuki aap kabhi meri
behan thi hi nahi .... aap to meri maa hai ... meri pyari maa ... jab mai hasta hu to aap hasti hai .. jab rota
hu to aap bhi roti hai. . aapne hamesh mujhe apni mamta ke aanchal me rakkha ... hamesha sukh diya ...
dukh ki to parchai bhi mujh per padne nahi di ... apni jaan se badh kar aap mera khayal rakhti aayi hai ...
aur ye sab ek maa hi apne bacche ke liye kar sakti hai .. aur aap meri wo hi maa ho .... aur koi bhi baccha
apni maa se kabhi naraz ho hi nahi sakta ....

aman ke muh se maa shabdh sunkar aradhana use kas ke apne se chipka leti hai ..
ARADHANA ---- mera .. bhai ... mera babu .... mera beta .... fir kabhi mujhse naraz mat hona .. warna
sach me meri jaan chali jayegi ...
AMAN --- nahi didi ... fir kabhi aisa nahi karunga ..

dono kuch der tak yu hi ek dusre se chipke rehte hai ... fir aradhana dheere se aman ko agal karti hui
kehti hai ...

ARADHANA --- ab zara .. apni choti di se bhi mil le ... wo bhi bahut royi hai .. tere jane ke baad ...

aman uth kar pakhi ke paas jata hai .. aur uske bagal me baith kar dheere se uske kandhe per haath
rakhta hai ... per pakhi uska haath zhatak deti hai ..
AMAN ---- kya hua ... naraz ho ...

PAKHI --- baat mat kar mujhse ... tu bahut bura hai ... hamari choti si galti ki itni badi saza dega tu ...

AMAN -- yaar sorry .... galti ho gai ... maaf kar do ...
PAKHI --- ye aacha hai .. pehle rulata hai .. baad me sorry bolta hai ... mai aaj hi chali jaungi ... nahi rehna
mujhe yaha tere saath ... zindagi me pehli baar mujhe bhai ,behan ka sukh mila tha ... socha tha khoob
masti karungi unke saath ... per mujhe nahi pata tha .. ki mere ek choti si galti per mera bhai mujhse ruth
kar chala jayega ...

ye sunkar aman ne zhat se pakhi ko apne gala laga liya ..

AMAN --- sach me chali jaaogi mujhe choor kar .. apne is bewakuf bhai ko ek baar bhi maaf nahi karogi ...
tum agar chali gai to mujhe bander kon kahega .... kon mere saath zhagda karega ... mere paas 2 maa hai
... per behan to sirf ek hi hai ... aur mai usse bahut .. bahut ... bahut pyar karta hu ...

PAKHI --- ab mai teri baato me nahi aaungi ... mai sach me chali jaaungi ...
AMAN --- theek hai ... tumhe jana hai to jaao .. per mai apni behan ko kahi nahi jane dunga ...

pakhi bhi subakte hue apni baahe aman pe kasti chali gayi ...
PAKHI --- promise kar. . ki fir kabhi tu aisi harkat nahi karega ...
AMAN --- promise ... mai fir kabhi aisa nahi karunga .. ab to rona band karo ... waise bhi chudail ki
aankho me aanshu aache nahi lagte ...

ye sunkar pakhi turant aman se alag ho jati hai ...

PAKHI --- kya kaha tune ... mai chudail ... abhi batati hu ...

itna keh kar pakhi aman ke pet me gudgudi karne lagti hai ... jise dekh kar aradhana bhi pakhi ka saath
dene lagti hai ...
bechara aman hasta -2 pagal ho raha tha ..

AMAN (chillate hue) ---- oh .. god ... bas bhi karo tum dono .. maa ...... bachao .....

aman ki aawaj sunkar radhika aradhana ke room me jati hai ... aur dono ko aman ko gudgudi karte dekh
kehti hai ...
RADHIKA ---- are kya kar rahi ho tum dono ... chodo use ... pagal ho gai kya tum dono ... aisa koi karta hai
kya ...

radhika ki daant se dono aman ko choor dete hai ..

ARADHANA ---- maa hum to bas .....
RADHIKA --- kya bas .... sharam aani chahiye .. tum dono ko ... are mai bhi hu is ghar me ... mujhe nahi
bulaya .... mujhe bhi karni hai isko gudgudi ....

fir kya tha ... teeno mil ke chadh gaye aman ke upar .... aur hamara aman ... bechara ab uski pukar sunne
wala ghar me koi nahi tha .....

dopahar ke khane ke baad aradhana aur pakhi to sone chale gaye .. bechare raat bhar ke jo jage the ...
radhika kitchen me bartan saaf kar rahi thi ... aur aman hall me baitha tv. dekh raha tha ki tabhi use
niharika ki yaad aayi ...

AMAN --- are yaar ... maine to niharika ji ko thanks bhi nahi kaha ... aaj agar wo na milti to na jane mai
kya kar baithta ... aaj sirf unhi ki wajah se mujhe samajh me aaya ki mai kya galat kar raha tha .. mujhe
ek baar unhe thanks kehna chahiye ... per abhi to wo park me nahi hogi ...

tabhi aman ko yaad aata hai ki niharika ne ishare se use apna ghar dikhaya tha ...
AMAN --- mai abhi unke ghar jake unhe thanks bol ke aata hu ... waise bhi wo is sahar me kisi ko janti
nahi hai ... kam se kam mere jane se ho sakta hai ki unhe aacha lage ...

itna keh kar aman radhika se bahar tehalne jane ka bahana bana kar niharika ke ghar chala jata hai ...

aman door bell bajata hai ... kuch der baad niharika gate kholti hai ... samne aman ko dekh kar niharika
chook jati hai ...

NIHARIKA --- aman tum ... yaha ..

AMAN --- wo .. mai .. aapse thanks kehne aaya tha ...

ye sunkar niharika has deti hai ...

NIHARIKA ---- to ye baat hai ... lagta hai tumne apni behan ko mana liya ... aao ander aao ... baith kar
baate karte hai ..

itna keh kar wo aman ko ander le jati hai ... aur sofe per baithne ko kehti hai ... aman sofe per baith jata
hai ....

NIHARIKA --- ab batao ... kya kehna hai tumhe ...

AMAN --- thanks kehna tha ... aaj agar aapne meri aankhe na kholi hoti to na jane mujhse kitni badi galti
ho gayi hoti ...

NIHARIKA --- ye to mera farz tha ... apno ke ruthne ka dard mujhe aachi tarah se pata hai .. tumhe thanks
kehne ki koi jarurat nahi hai ... [

isse pehle ki aman kuch kehta ... uski nazar samne ke table per padti hai ... jisme kuch photos rakkhi hui
thi .... jise dekh kar aman ko ek zor dar zhatka lagta hai ... uske pairo ke neeche se zameen khisak jati hai
... uska dimag kaam karna band kar deta hai ....

kyuki samne jo tasveere rakkhi hui thi wo nisha aur uske pure pariwar ki thi ....

Niharika ke ghar me, nisha aur uske pariwar ki photo dekh kar aman bilkul shocked reh jata hai ...

AMAN (man me) --- yaar .. ye nisha aur uske pure pariwar ki photos inke ghar me kya kar rahi hai ... kahi
ye hi nisha ki behan to nahi hai ...

fir aman ko niharika ki kahi har baat yaad aati hai ... ki kis tarah usne apni family ki khusiyo ki parwah na
karte hue .. ek ladke ke saath ghar se bhaag gayi ... jis wajah se uske pariwar ko bahut dukh sehne pade
...

aman ko nisha ki baat bhi yaad aati hai .. ki kis tarah uski didi .. use aur uske pariwar ko choor kar ek
ladke ke saath bhaag gai ... jis wajah se uske pariwar ko kitni sarmindagi aur na jane kitne dukho ka
samna karna pada tha ...

AMAN (man me) --- yaar dono ki baate bilkul milti hai ... ho na ho .. ye hi nisha ki behan hai .. warna ye
nisha aur uske pariwar ki photo apne ghar me kyu lagayegi ...

aman apne hi khayalo me gum tha ki tabhi niharika usse kehti hai ....
NIHARIKA --- kya hua aman ... kin khayalo me khoye ho ...

AMAN --- ji .. mai soch raha tha ki jab aapki family ne aap dono ko apnane se mana kar diya tha .. to aap
ke dil me bhi ab unke liye koi jagah nahi bachi hogi ... aakhir 3 saal beet chuke hai us baat ko ..

NIHARIKA --- tum theek keh rahe ho aman ... 3 saal ... bahut hota hai ... in 3 salo me ek baar bhi un logo
ne na meri shakal dekhi aur na kabhi ye janne ki kosis ki ... ki mai kaha hu .. kaisi hu .. zinda bhi hu ya
nahi ... unse nafrat to bahut karna chahti thi ... per pata nahi kyu .. kabhi kar nahi payi ... kehte hai ...
gujarte waqt ke saath purani yaade dhundhali padti jati hai ... per mere saath bilkul ulta hai .. har beette
waqt ke saath mujhe unki yaad aur zyada tadpaati rehti hai ... tabhi to maine apni shaheli ko apne ghar
bhej kar chupke se unki photos lane ko kaha ... kam se kam in tasveero ko dekh kar mai apna dil kuch
halka kar leti hu ...

AMAN (man me) --- mai sahi tha ... ye hi nisha ki didi hai ... per kitni akeli hai ... aur ho bhi kyu na ... galti
hi aisi ki hai ... insaan chahe laakh kosise kar le ... lekin kabhi bhi wo apne maa baap ko dukh dekar khud
sukhi nahi ho sakta ....

aman ye sab soch hi raha tha ki tabhi uske kaano me ek bacche ki rone ki aawaj aati hai ...
AMAN --- ye baccha ....

niharika mushkurati hue kehti hai ...

NIHARIKA -- 1 minute .. abhi milwati hu ... is ghar ki sabse khaas member se ...

niharika turant uth kar ander room me jati hai .. aur thodi hi der me ek nanhe se bacche ko apni god me
lekar aman ke paas baith jati hai ..
NIHARIKA --- aman ... ye hai meri beti ... "NEHA " ..... abhi sirf 6 mahine ki hai ...
AMAN ---- waaaaaaw .... so cute ... kya mai ise god me le sakta hu ...
(aakhir ek mausa ji ka dil dol hi gaya)

niharika neha ko aman ki god me de deti hai ... neha .. jo abhi apni nanhi -2 aankho se aman ko tukur -2
dekh rahi thi ... jab bhi aman ki nazar usse milti to wo apni choti -2 ,komal aur bina daant wale muh ko
pura khool ke has deti ....

aman neha ki is pyari hasi ko dekh kar mantra mugdha sa ho gaya ...
tabhi niharika kehti hai ...
NIHARIKA --- pata hai aman .. maine ise neha naam kyu diya ... kyuki ye naam meri behan nisha ko bahut
aacha lagta tha ... wo aksar kehti thi ... " didi .. saadi ke baad jab tumhari beti hogi .. to mai uska naam
neha rakhungi .. fir N naam ke 4 log ho jayenge ... papa (neelesh) ... fir niharika ... fir nisha ... fir neha ....
"
per mai use chidhati hui kehti thi ki agar beti ki jagah beta hua to ... wo kehti .. dekh lena didi ... aapki
pehle beti hi hogi ....
dekho ye hua bhi ... meri beti hi hui ... aur maine uske bataye naam per iska naam neha rakkha ....

AMAN--- bahut hi aacha naam hai ... neha .....

AMAN (man me) --- aacha hoga kaise nahi .. rakkha kisne hai ...

NIHARIKA ---- pata hai aman ... kabhi -2 mai sochti hu ki jab neha badi hogi to apne pariwar ke bare me
puchegi ... ki uske dada, dadi kon hai ... nana nani kon hai .. chacha kon hai .. bua kon hai ... mama kaise
dikhte hai .. meri mausi kaisi dikhti hai ... tab mere paas iska koi jawab nahi hoga ... kaise bataungi ise ki
un sab ne hamare saath apne rishte tod liye .. kyuki hamne apni khusi ke liye unke sare armano ko chur -
2 kar diye ... tab kya beetegi meri beti per ... pariwar ke hote hue bhi bina pariwar ke jeena bahut hi
mushkil hota hai aman ... bahut hi mushkil ...

kehte -2 niharika subakne lagi ...

aman use hausla dete hue kehta hai ...

AMAN ---- jab aap hi himmat haar jayengi .. to is nanhi si bacchi ka kya hoga ... aap chinta mat kariye ...
aur upar wale per bharosha rakhiye ... wo jo bhi karega aacha hi karega ... kyuki uske ghar me der hai ...
andher nahi ....
AMAN (man me) --- bhagwaan kuch kare ya na kare ... lekin mai is bacchi ko uska haq dilwa ke hi
rahunga ... dada, dadi ka to nahi pata ... per ise iski nana nani aur mausi ka pyar jaroor milega ... ye mai
aaj is nanhi si jaan se wada karta hu ....

4 baj chuke the ... aman niharika se jane ki izazat leta hai ...
NIHARIKA --- aate rehna aman ... tumhare aane se .. tumse baat karke .. dil ko bahut sukun mila ..

AMAN --- ab to yaha aana jana laga hi rahega. .. aap apna mobile number de digiye ... mai ek choti si
party rakhne wala hu .. aur aap bhi aayengi ... wo bhi neha aur uske papa ko leke ...

NIHARIKA --- tum bulao aur hum na aaye ye nahi ho sakta .... hum jaroor aayenge ...

AMAN --- theek hai ... mai call karke aapko jagah aur date bata dunga ... aacha ab mai chalta hu ...
fir aman waha se nikal jata hai ...

abhi wo thodi hi dur pahucha tha ki tabhi uska mobile bajne laga .. usne call dekha to uske hoontho me
mushkurahat fail gai .. kyuki call nisha ka tha .. ..

Nisha ka call aate hi .. aman ke hoontho pe mushkaan phail jati hai ...

AMAN --- aa gayi yaad ... apne is deewane ki ..

NISHA --- mat pucho meri jaan .. tumhari yaad to mujhe har pal satati rehti hai ..
AMAN --- tabhi to aaj subah se ek bhi call nahi aaya ..
NISHA --- mere phone me balance nahi tha ...
AMAN --- ye kya naya drama hai .. phone me balance nahi tha ..
NISHA -- ab har koi seth aman sharma to hai nahi .. jiske paas karodo ki sampatti ho ...

AMAN --- tum meri tareef kar rahi ho ... ya baja rahi ho ...

ye sunkar nisha has deti hai ..

NISHA --- tumhe kya lagta hai ..
AMAN --- mujhe lagta hai .. ki tum meri baja rahi ho ...
NISHA --- ab jaisi jiski soch .. . mai kya kar sakti hu ..
AMAN --- aacha .. to meri baja rahi ho .. le lo .. le lo ... aaj subah se sab meri bajaye hi ja rahe hai .. to
tum kyu peeche raho ..

NISHA --- are mera baccha ... naraz ho gaya ... lo .. mai apne kaan pakad kar sorry bol rahi hu ... ab to has
do meri jaan ..
AMAN --- haaaaayyyyyy .... tumhari inhi aadao per to mai fida hu ... kasam se agar tum abhi mere paas
hoti na .. to mai tumhe kiss kar leta ...

NISHA --- bade aaye kiss karne wale ... sapne me karna ye sab ..
AMAN --- ye to galat baat hai .. yaar maine aaj tak kisi ko kiss nahi kiya .. suna hai bada maza aata hai ..
NISHA --- mujhe kya pata .. maine bhi kabhi nahi kiya ...

AMAN --- soch raha hu ki kisi per try kar lu .. tum to dene se rahi .. ab experience bhi to jaroori hai ..
NISHA --- haa .. kar lo .. tab tak mai bhi apna experience le leti hu ..

AMAN --- yaar .. tum to bahut badi wali wo ho ...

NISHA --- ye .. wo kya hota hai ..
AMAN --- matlab. jab mai maang raha hu to nakhre dikha rahi ho .. aur kisi dusre se apne kiss ka
experience lena chahti ho ..

NISHA --- jab tum kar sakte ho to mai kyu nahi ..

AMAN --- yaar mai to mazak kar raha tha ..
NISHA --- haa to mai bhi mazak kar rahi thi ...

ye sunke aman khus ho jata hai ..

AMAN --- sach me .. ye mazak tha na ..
NISHA --- tum pagal ho kya .. tumhare rehte mai kisi aur ko kiss karungi .. ye socha bhi kaise ..
AMAN --- matlab tum mujhe kiss karne dogi ..

ye sunke nisha sharma jati hai ..

NISHA --- tum sach me ullu ho .. ab bhala mai apne muh se kaise keh sakti hu .. ki mujhe kiss karo ..
sharam nahi aati hai kya mujhe ...
AMAN --- are meri sharmili jaaneman .... ek baar yaha aa to jaao .. sari sharam dur kar dunga .. waise aa
kab rahi ho. .

NISHA --- dekho .. ye hi batane ke liye call kiya tha .. aur kaha tumhari bakwas baato me fas gai ... mai kal
subah pahuc jaungi ... aaj raat ki bas hai meri ...

AMAN --- yaar kya good news sunai hai .. matlab kal tum meri baaho me hogi ... waise tumhare liye ek
surprise hai yaha ..
NISHA --- kya hai ... batao na ..
AMAN --- surprise hai meri jaan .. thoda sabar karo ..
NISHA --- nahi hota na .. batao na ..
AMAN -- nahi .. tum yaha aao .. tabhi milega ..
NISHA --- theek hai .. mai wait kar leti hu .. per surprise aacha hona chahiye ...
AMAN --- tum khusi se uchal padogi ...
NISHA --- ab to mujhe badi zaldi hai aane ki ... aacha ab rakhti hu .. raat ko fir call karungi .. ok bye .. love
you ...
AMAN --- love you too ...

call cut ho jata hai .. aman bhi ghar ke paas pahuc chuka tha .. wo jaise hi ander gaya .. radhika ne puch
liya ..
RADHIKA --- kaha tha .. itni der se .. kab se teri didiya tera wait kar rahi hai ... tera phone bhi busy aa
raha tha ...
AMAN --- mai bas tehalne gaya tha .. bataya to tha .. aur haa .. nisha ka call aaya tha .. kal subah -2 yaha
pahuc jayegi ..

RADHIKA (khus hote hue) --- ye tune aachi khabar sunai ... uske aane se tu kam se kam control me
rahega ... warna hamari to sunta hi nahi hai ...
AMAN --- mazak aacha tha .. per mujhe pasand nahi aaya ..

tabhi peeche se pakhi ki aawaj aati hai ..

PAKHI --- oye bandar ... kaha tha tu ...
aman palat kar dekhta hai ... pakhi aur aradhana dono bilkul ready hokar neeche aa rahi thi ..
AMAN --- aap log kahi ja rahi ho ...
ARADHANA --- haa ... aur saath me tu bhi chal raha hai ..
AMAN --- mai bhi ... per kaha ...
PAKHI --- koi sawal nahi .. chup chaap chal. .
AMAN --- wo to theek hai .. per jana kaha hai ...
ARADHANA --- tujhe ek baar me baat samajh me nahi aati kya .. chup chaap chal bola na ...

AMAN --- yaar .. aachi dadagiri hai ... jab dekho tab dhamki deti rehti hai ..
PAKHI --- dadagiri nahi bacche ... ise didigiri kehte hai ...

aman ghoor ke dono ko dekhta hai ...

ARADHANA --- look mat de ... aur zaldi chal warna late ho jayenge ...

fir teeno nikal jate hai ... bahar aakar pakhi ek taxi karti hai .. teeno usi me baith kar chal dete hai ...
bechara aman soch -2 pagal hua ja raha tha ki aakhir uski behne use le kaha ja rahi hai ..

kareeb aadhe ghante baad taxi ek bike showroom ke bahar rukti hai ..
ye dekh kar aman chook jata hai ..
AMAN --- hum yaha kis liye aaye hai ..
ARADHANA --- hum dono tujhe ek bike gift karna chahte hai ..

ye sunke aman ko fir se zhatka lagta hai ...

AMAN --- kya ... bike .. mere liye ... per kyu... iski kya jarurat thi ...
PAKHI --- kya hamara .. hamare bhai per itna bhi haq nahi .. ki hum use ek bike gift kar sake ...
AMAN --- isme haq ki baat kaha se aa gai ... aap dono ka mujh per utna hi haq hai .. jitna ki ek shareer ka
uski aatma pe .. per iska matlab ye nahi ki use jataya jaye ..
ARADHANA --- hum kuch jata nahi rahe hai ... haq se de rahe hai ... mujhe pata hai mere bhai ko bike
bahut pasand hai .. aur mera use paidal ghoomna bilkul bhi pasand nahi .. isliye de rahe hai ... ab agar
koi aana kani ki to mai ruth jaungi ...

AMAN --- aacha meri maa ... tum dono jeeti .. mai haara ... mai sab kuch seh sakta hu .. per apni behno
ka ruthna nahi ...
PAKHI --- to ab ander chale ...

fir teeno milke " pulser 220 " bike pasand karte hai ... pakhi apne card se payment karti hai ... thodi hi
der me bike unke haath me thi ...

ARADHANA --- ek kaam karo ... tum dono jaao .. mai kuch der ke liye hospital ja rahi hu .. sikha se milne
... aaj subah bhi nahi gai thi ...
AMAN --- ab ye bahane banane ki kya jarurat hai ... seedhe -2 kaho na ki yash se milne ja rahi ho ...

PAKHI --- are bhai ... ye baat koi batata hai kya .. samajh daar ke liye to bas ishara hi kafi hota hai ... didi
aap tension mat lo .. aaram se jijaji se pyar mohabbat ki baate karo .. hum kisi ko kuch nahi batayenge ...

ARADHANA --- ab pitoge tum dono mere haath se ...

tabhi aman ishare se pakhi ko baithne ko kehta hai .. jaise hi pakhi bike me baithti hai ... aman kehta hai
AMAN ---- kya jamana aa gaya hai .. bhai bahan ko maar aur apne aashiq ko pyar ... waah re upar wale ...
tere khel bade hi nirale .....

ARADHANA --- ruk abhi deti hu tujhe pyar ...

itna keh kar aradhana jaise hi aage badhi ... aman ne tezi se bike bhaga li ... ye dekh aradhana hase bina
nahi reh payi ...
fir ek taxi lekar hospital ke liye nikal gai .

Ghar pahucne ke baad pakhi apne room me chali jati hai .. kapde badalne ke baad jaise hi wo room se
bahar aane ko hoti hai .. tabhi uska phone baj uthta hai ...
call aadi ka tha ... pakhi door lock karke bed me baith jati hai .. aur call pick karti hai ...
PAKHI --- haa bolo kya hua ..
AADI --- ye kaisa sawal hai ..
PAKHI --- matlab .. abhi call kyu kiya ...
AADI --- ab kya mai tumhe call bhi nahi kar sakta kya .. bhai kya mil gaya .. tum to mujhe hi bhool gai ...
PAKHI --- aisa kuch nahi hai .. mai kisi ko nahi bhuli hu ..
AADI --- to fir aaj ek bhi call nahi kiya ..
PAKHI --- wo kya hai na .. kal raat bhar so nahi payi thi .. fir subah ek kaand ho gaya .. sab kuch theek
hone ke baad dopahar ko thoda so payi thi ... fir saam ko aman ke liye nayi bike khareedne chali gayi ...
abhi lauti hu .... kapde badal ke neeche ja hi rahi thi ki tumhara call aa gaya ...

AADI --- aisa kya hua jo raat bhar so nahi payi ... aur kya kaand kar diya ..

fir pakhi ne aadi ko sari baat bata di ...

AADI --- yaar .. tum logo ko ye nahi kehna chahiye tha .. ek to wo hamari help kar raha tha .. aur tumne
uska hi dil dukha diya ..
PAKHI --- tum to aise keh rahe ho jaise hamne jaan bujh kar use aisa kaha ... galti se nikal gaya tha muh
se ... mera bhai hai wo .. use jitna bura laga .. usse kahi zyada takleef hame ho rahi thi .. jab wo ham se
ruth kar chala gaya tha ... waise tum uski itni side kyu le rahe ho ...

AADI --- yaar ... sala hai wo mera ... bura to lagega hi ..
PAKHI --- bacchu ... ab tum apni khair manao .. kyuki mai jaan gayi hu .. ki aman ke us plan me tum bhi
shamil ho ...

ye sun kar aadi ghabra jata hai ..

AADI --- are nahi baby .. tumhe koi galat fahmi hui hai .. mai bhala aisa kyu karunga ..
PAKHI --- dekho bano mat .. tum agal uske saath mile hue nahi the ... to fir uske paas hamari photos
kaha se aayi ... aur waise bhi aman ne sab bata diya hai ..

AADI --- sala .. kamina ... mujhe phasa diya ..

PAKHI --- kya kaha tumne .. mere bhai ke bare me ..
AADI --- kuch bhi to nahi .. mai use kya keh sakta hu .. aacha baby ab mai phone rakhta hu .. kuch kaam
yaad aa gaya hai ..
PAKHI --- ok ... bye .. per yaad rakhna gin -2 ke badla lungi ...

aadi bina kuch kahe hi call cut kar deta hai ... pakhi bahar jane ke liye khadi hoti hai .. tabhi bahar se
aman ki aawaj aati hai ..
AMAN --- choti di .. kholo .. kuch baat karni hai ...

pakhi turant door kholti hai ..

PAKHI --- kya hua .. mai bas aa hi rahi thi ...

aman ander aake gate band kar deta hai ..

AMAN --- mujhe aapse ek important baat karni hai .. neeche hall me nahi kar sakta .. papa aa gaye hai ..
wahi baithe hai ..
PAKHI --- aisi kya baat hai .. jo tu sabke samne nahi kar sakta ..
AMAN --- batata hu .. baitho pehle ...

aman pakhi ka haath pakad kar bed pe baith jata hai ..

AMAN --- didi tumhe to pata hi hai ki kal nisha aa rahi hai .. to mujhe apne dosto se use milwana hai ..
aur aapko bhi ..
PAKHI --- mujhe kyu ..
AMAN --- mere kisi bhi friend ko nahi pata hai ki tum meri bahan ho .. to unse tumhara parichay to
karana hi padega na ...
PAKHI --- theek hai kara dena .. isme itni important baat kaha hai ..
AMAN --- are didi ... nisha se mera rishta tay ho gaya is baat ki unhe party deni hai .. to ab aisi party ghar
me aacha nahi lagega ...
PAKHI --- to bahar de de ..
AMAN --- wahi to ... per mom dad ko is bare me pata nahi chalna chahiye ...

PAKHI (mushkurate hue) --- chal ok .. nahi chalega pata ..

AMAN --- aur mai chahta hu ki didi bhi is party me rahe .. aur unhe razi karna aapka kaam hai ..
PAKHI --- chal ye bhi ho jayega ... aur kuch. .
AMAN --- nahi fhilhaal to itna hi ...
PAKHI --- waise party dega kaha ...
AMAN --- "golden jheel "

PAKHI --- waaaaaaw ... kya jagah chuni hai ... maza aa jayega ..

AMAN (man me) --- haa .. maza to aayega hi ... us party me aap dono ko ek aisa zhatka lagega .. jisse aap
dono ki life hi badal jayegi ...

aman mushkurata hua waha se bahar chala jata hai ....

next day .....

subah ke 6.30 baj chuke the ... aman ko choor kar sabhi uth gaye the .. aur apne -2 kaamo me lage the ...
tabhi door bell baji ...
aradhana ne gate khola ... aur samne nisha ko dekh kar khus ho jati hai ...
ARADHANA --- are gudiya aa gai tu ...

nisha aage badh ke aradhana ke pair chune jati hai .. per aradhana use rokte hue kehti hai ..
ARADHANA --- ye kya kar rahi hai ... teri jagah waha nahi mere dil me hai ... chal gale lag ..

nisha mushkurati hui aradhana ke gale lag jati hai ...

NISHA --- kaisi hai aap didi ..
ARADHANA --- abhi tak to theek thi .. per aaj subah subah tera pyara sa chahra dekh liya .. to ab dekhna
din bilkul mast jayega ...

fir dono ander aa jate hai ... shyam ji hall me hi baithe newspaper padh rahe the ... pakhi aur radhika
ghar ke kaamo me lagi thi ... jaise hi teeno ki nazra nisha per padi ... sabhi ke hoontho per mushkaan aa
gai ...

RADHIKA --- kaisi hai meri bacchi tu ...

NISHA --- mai theek hu aunty .. aap kaisi ho ..
RADHIKA --- bahut hi aachi ..
fir nisha radhika aur shyam ke pair chu ke unka aashirwad leti hai ... fir pakhi ke paas jati hai ...

PAKHI --- ye tune aacha nahi kiya .. sabse aakhari me mere paas aayi ...

NISHA --- nahi didi .. aisi baat nahi hai ....

isse pehle nisha aur kuch keh pati pakhi ne kas ke use gale laga liya ...
PAKHI --- are meri jaan .. mai to mazak kar rahi thi .. waise dil khus kar diya mera ... subah -2 apna ye
pyara sa chahra jo dikha diya ...

apni tareef sunke nisha sharma jati hai ... tabhi shyam bolte hai ..

SHYAM --- are kyu cheed rahi ho use ... abhi -2 aayi hai .. itni dur se bechari thak gayi hogi .. use baithne
to do ... aao beta .. yaha baitho mere paas ...

nisha wahi sofe per baith jati hai ... fir suru hota baato ka silsila ... 7 baj chuke the. nisha ki nazre baar
baar aman ko talash rahi thi .. per aman kahi nazar nahi aa raha tha .. ab wo kisi se puche bhi to kaise ...
aman ko na dekh pane ki bechaini pal pal badhti hi ja rahi thi. .

nisha ki halat ko samajhte hue pakhi usse kehti hai ...

PAKHI --- jise tum dhund rahi ho ... wo abhi tak so raha hai ..

ARADHANA --- to kya hua .. ye aa gayi hai na.. ab ye hi use roj uthaya karegi ..

NISHA (sharmate hue) --- didi .. mai to bas .......

RADHIKA --- theek hi to keh rahi hai .. ab se aman ki sari jimmedari tumhari hai .. upar jaao .. last wala
room usi ka hai ..

NISHA --- per aunty mai kaise ..

ARADHANA -- kaise matlab ... apne pairo se jaao .. aur apne pyare -2 haatho se use jagao ...

aradhana ki baat sunkar sab hasne lagte hai ... wahi nisha ka bura haal tha ...
SHYAM --- beta ... ye log tumhari aise hi tang kheechte rahenge .. isse aacha to tum jake aman ko utha hi
do ...

tabhi pakhi khadi hoti hai aur nisha ka haath pakad kar upar le jati hai .. aur aman ke room ke bahar
khadi kar deti hai ..
PAKHI --- ye raha aman ka room .. ab jaao ... all the best ...

ye keh ke pakhi chali jati hai .. ab nisha apne dhadakte dil ke saath aman ke room ka gate kholti hai ... wo
jaise hi ander aati hai .. uski nazar seedhe bed per padti hai .. jaha aman ek takiye ko apni baaho me liye
dusri taraf muh kiye so raha tha ...
nisha dheere -2 aman ki taraf badhti hai ... jaise hi uski nazar aman ke chahre per padti hai to wo
mantramugdha si hokar sochne lagti hai ...

NISHA --- haay ... kitna masoom sa chahra hai ... kitni pyari mushkaan hai ... man hi nahi karta ki ise
uthau ... jee karta hai ki bas aise hi ise dekhti rahu ...
ye sab sochte hue nisha aman ke paas baith jati hai. ..

aman ki neend to tabhi khul gayi thi jab usne room ke bahar pakhi ki aawaj suni thi ... use pata chal gaya
tha ki nisha room me use jagane aayi hai ... wo to bas aankhe band kiye sone ki acting kar raha tha .. wo
dekhna chahta tha ki nisha karti kya hai ...

tabhi nisha dheere -2 aman ke gaal ke upar use kiss karne ke liye zhukti hai ... jaise hi nisha ke hoonth
aman ke gaal se chune wale the .. ki tabhi aman apna sir ghuma leta hai .. jisse nisha ke hoonth seedhe
aman ke hoontho se chu jate hai ..

Hoontho se hoontho ka sparsh bas naam matra tha ... matlab kuch hi second ka ...
magar us pal bhar ke sparsh se hi nisha ke pure shareer me sihran si phail gai ... ek ajeeb si anubhuti ho
rahi thi .. dil ki dhadkano ne apni raftar kai guna badha di thi ..

wo zhat se aman se dur ho gai .. aur hairat se aman ki or dekhne lagi ... aman bhi apni aankhe khole
mushkurate hue use dekh raha tha .. aman ki shararti aankhe nisha ki aankho me zhankte hue puch rahi
thi ki " maza aaya " ...
jawab me nisha ki palke sharma ke zhuk jati hai ..
sharam aur haya ki laali dheere -2 uske gore gaalo per ubharne lagi thi ... ki tabhi aman bol pada ...

AMAN --- yaar tum kitni meethi ho ... bas chua bhar tha aur mera pura muh meetha ho gaya ...

ab to palko ke saath -2 nisha ka sir bhi sharam se zhuk gaya ... aur bade hi sharmile aur dheemi aawaj
me bas itna hi keh payi ....

NISHA ---- dhaat ..... !

aman to jaise uski is ada per mar hi gaya .. wo turant uth kar baith gaya ... aur nisha ke dono haatho ko
apne haatho me le liya ...
AMAN --- sach keh raha hu ... halka sa chune se mera ye haal hai .. to socho jab mai tumhare in
komal,gulabi, rasile hoontho ka pura ras piyunga .. to meri kya halat hogi ...

aman ke muh se aisi baate sun ke nisha ko aacha to bahut lag raha tha per usse kahi zyada use sharam
bhi mehsus ho rahi thi ..

NISHA --- bas karo na ... pata nahi mujhe bada hi ajeeb feel ho raha hai ...
AMAN --- abhi to bas suruat hai meri jaan ... aur abhi se ye haal hai ... ab aadat daal lo apni tareef sunne
ki .. kyuki tum itni sunder ho ki mai tumhari tareef per puri kitaab likh sakta hu ...

ab aman ki baate nisha ke liye aasehniya hoti ja rahi thi.... kyuki ab uski dhadkane bhi uska saath
choorne lagi thi ...

NISHA --- choro ... mujhe neeche jana hai ... sab intejar kar rahe honge ...
AMAN --- to karne do na ... sabko pata hai ki tum yaha ho .... aur waise bhi mujhe koi farak nahi padta ...

NISHA --- plz .. jane do na ... mujhe bahut sharam aa rahi hai ..

AMAN--- aacha to abhi tumhari sari sharam dur kar deta hu ..

itna keh kar aman ne nisha ko apni baaho me le liya .. aur bed per let gaya ...
nisha ko aman ki baaho me bahut aacha lag raha tha ... mano sare jahan ki khusi aaj upar wale ne uski
jholi me daal diye ho ... kuch der tak wo bhi aman ki baaho me apni aankhe band kiye padi rahi .. aur is
adbhut pal ka maza leti rahi ...
fir aachanak se apni aankh khol di aur khud ko aman se chudane lagi ...
NISHA --- kya kar rahe ho choro na ...
AMAN --- chorne ke liye thode hi na pakda hai ..
NISHA --- sharam karo ... agar uncle aunty ne hame is halat me dekh liya to kya sochenge ...
AMAN --- isme sochna kya hai ... wo dono bhi to aapas me aise hi pyar karte honge ..
NISHA --- kitne besharam ho ... unke bare me aisi baate karte ho ..

AMAN --- ab mai besharam nahi banunga to tumse pyar kaise karunga ... kyuki tum aise to haath aane
wali nahi ho ...
NISHA --- apne zajbaato per thoda kabu rakkho my dear ... abhi waqt ye sab karne ka nahi hai ... aur
choro mujhe .. nahi to koi aa jayega ..
AMAN --- theek hai ... lekin usse pehle ek baar fir se ek chota sa kiss de do ...

ye keh kar aman ne nisha ke sir ko peeche se pakad liya aur apne upar zhukane laga .. tabhi nisha boli ...
NISHA --- are didi .... aap ...

jaise hi aman ne ye suna to uski fat gai ... aur usne turant nisha ko choor diya ... aur darwaja ki or dekhne
laga ... per waha koi nahi tha .. lekin tab tak nisha aman se dur ja chuki thi .. aur bed ke dusri taraf khadi
hoke hasi ja rahi thi ...
AMAN --- aacha to mujhe ullu bana diya ..
NISHA --- agar nahi banati to tum chorte bhi nahi .. ab utho .. aur zaldi se fresh ho kar neeche aao ..

itna keh kar nisha jane ke liye palti hi thi ki aman fir se bol pada ..
AMAN --- aji ... suniye ..
NISHA --- haa ji ... sunaiye ...
AMAN --- subah -2 muh meetha karne le liye thanks.....
NISHA --- dhaat .. badmash ..

ye keh kar nisha bhaag ke neeche chali gai ... aman bhi aahe bharta hua utha aur fresh hone ke liye
bathroom me ghus gaya ....

9 baj chuke the .. sabhi ka nashta ho chuka tha ... shyam bhi office ja chuke the ... radhika fir se ghar ke
kaamo me lag gayi thi ... baaki bache charo ... wo sabhi hall me hi baithe baate kar rahe the ..
AMAN (aradhana se) --- didi ... abhi kya plan hai .. kahi jana hai ..
ARADHANA --- nahi abhi mujhe kahi nahi jana .. saam ko hospital jaungi ...
AMAN --- choti di aapka ...
PAKHI --- mujhe apni ek friend ke ghar jana hai ... bahut dino se gai nahi ...

AMAN ---- to fir theek hai ... mai aur nisha thodi der ke liye bahar ja rahe hai ...
ARADHANA --- kaha jayega ...
AMAN --- bas aise hi .. kuch kaam hai ..
ARADHANA --- theek hai .. per zaldi aa jana ..
AMAN --- ok ..
fir dono ready hokar nikal jate hai ... bike pe nisha aman se bilkul chipak ke baithi thi ... pehli baar wo
aman ke saath bike per kahi ghumne nikli thi ... jis wajah se aaj wo bahut khus thi ...

NISHA --- waise hum ja kaha rahe hai ...

AMAN --- kisi se milne ...
NISHA -- kisse ..
AMAN --- yash se ...
NISHA --- ab ye yash kon hai ..
AMAN --- A.C.P yash ... didi ka boyfriend ...

ye sunke nisha chook jati hai ...

NISHA --- ye kya keh rahe ho ... didi ka boyfriend bhi hai ... aur wo bhi A.C.P .... ye baat tumne mujhe
kabhi batai kyu nahi ...
AMAN --- yaar mujhe bhi to 2 din pehle hi pata chala ...

fir aman ne nisha ko hospital wali sari ghatna bata di ..

NISHA ---- waaaaaaw ... kya pyar hai unka ... itne salo baad bhi bilkul kam nahi hua ... sach me dono ek
dusre se bahut pyar karte hai .. lekin tum unke ghar kyu ja rahe ho ...

AMAN --- chalo to .. tumhe khud pata chal jayega ...

thodi der baad .. dono yash ke ghar ke bahar khade the ... aman ne bike side me khadi ki .. aur dono gate
ki taraf badh gaye ...
gate per khade ek guard ne unhe rokte hue bola ...
GUARD ---- aap dono kon hai .. aur kisse milna hai ..
AMAN --- hame A.C.P sahab se milna hai ...
GUARD --- kya kaam hai unse ..
AMAN --- kuch baat karni hai ... personal ..
GUARD --- dekho ... jo bhi baat karni hai .. unke office me jake karo ... wo ghar me kisi se nahi milte ...

NISHA --- unse kahiye ... hame aradhana ji ne bheja hai .. fir agar unhone mana kiya to hum wapas chale
jayenge ...

nisha ki baat sunke guard apne cabin se ghar ke ander phone milata hai ..
GUARD --- sir ... do log aapse milna chahte hai .. keh rahe hai .. ki unhe kisi aradhana ne bheja hai ...
ye sunte hi yash guard ko turant unhe ander bhejne ko kehta hai ...

fir guard dono ko ander le jata hai ... aur hall me bitha ke chala jata hai .

Guard aman aur nisha ko hall me bitha ke chala jata hai ...
dono sofe per baithe hue yash ke aane ka wait kar rahe the ..
na jane kyu nisha ka dil bahut zoro se dhadak raha tha .. ek anjana sa dar uske dil me sata raha tha ...

nisha kas ke aman ka haath pakde baithi thi .. jaise ki aman usse kahi dur chala ja raha ho ...

AMAN --- kya hua ... tum itni dari hui kyu ho ..
NISHA --- pata nahi kyu ... mujhe badi ghabrahat si ho rahi hai .. aisa lag raha hai ki tum mujhse dur chale
jaaoge ...

AMAN (mushkura kar) --- are meri jaan ... aisa kuch nahi hai .. mujhe bas yash se kuch baat karni hai .. fir
hum apne ghar chalenge ... ok ..

dono baate kar hi rahe the ki tabhi peeche se ek ladki ki aawaj aayi ...
LADKI --- kisse milna hai ...

dono palat kar use dekhte hai .. ek 18- 19 saal ki ladki .. haatho me books liye khadi hai ..
AMAN --- ji hame yash ji se milna hai ..
LADKI --- kya problem hai .. mujhe batao ...
AMAN --- ji ... per aap kon hai ..
LADKI --- mai unki assistent hu ... rohini ....
AMAN --- are waah ... police wale aajkal ladkiyo ko assistent rakhne lage hai ..
ROHINI --- a mister ... tumhe isse kya matlab .. apne kaam se kaam rakkho ... samjhe .. warna aacha nahi
hoga ..
AMAN --- are gusaa mat hoiye .. mai to bas mazak kar raha tha .. aap zara yash ji bula dengi .. hame unse
bahut zaruri kaam hai ..
ROHINI --- dekho .. wo abhi busy hai ... tum mujhe bata do ... tumhari problem mai solve kar dungi ... kya
problem hai ... dono ghar se bhaag kar aaye ho ... aur ghar wale tumhe dhamki de rahe hai .. uske liye
protection chahiye ...
NISHA (gusse se) --- kya bakwas hai .. aap unhe bula kar kyu nahi lati .. agar wo busy hai to hum wait kar
lenge .. lekin is tarah ki ulti seedhi baat mat karo ..

isse pehle ki rohini kuch kehti ... peeche se yash ki aawaj aayi ...
YASH ---- rohini .... kya ho raha hai ye sab .... kitni baar kaha hai tumse .. ghar aaye kisi bhi log se saath
aisi harkat mat kiya karo ... pata nahi unhe kya pareshani hai .. aur tum apni baato se unhe aur pareshan
kar rahi ho ...

ROHINI --- per bhaiya mai to ..... YASH --- pata hai inko isne bheja hai ..
ROHINI --- nahi .....
YASH ---- tumhari bhabhi ne ...

rohini khus hote hue ....

ROHINI --- kya .. bhabhi ne ... per inhone kuch bataya hi nahi ...
YASH --- tum kuch bolne dogi tab na ...

fir yash aman se kehta hai ..

YASH --- sorry ... ye jo meri bahan hai ... thodi si pagal hai .. per ghar ki ladli hai .. isliye ham ise kuch nahi
kehte ... waise ... tum ho kon .. aur aradhana ko kaise jante ho ... aur mujhse kya chahte ho ...

AMAN --- jis tarah rohini aapki jaan hai .. usi tarah mai aradhana ki jaan hu ...

ye sunkar yash aur rohini dono chook jate hai ...

YASH --- kya matlab ...
AMAN --- matlab ... mai unka bhai hu ... aman ...

YASH --- per aisa kaise ho sakta hai .. usne to bataya tha ki uska bhai dimagi roop se bimar hai .. per tum
to bilkul theek ho ...
AMAN --- haa mai bilkul theek hu ... unhone aisa mujhe bachane ke liye kaha tha ...
YASH --- tumhe bachane ke liye ... per kyu ... aisa kya kiya tumne ...

AMAN --- sikha di per goli maine chalai ... taki rajesh ko phasa saku ...

ye sunkar waha maujood teeno shocked ho jate hai ... yash aur rohini ka shocked hona to lazmi tha ...
per nisha isliye shocked thi ki aman ye baat yash ko kyu bata raha tha ... jabki wo phas sakta hai ...

YASH --- tum kya bol rahe ho ... pata bhi hai ..
AMAN --- sach bol raha hu ... kyuki mai nahi chahta ki kisi bhi rishte ki suruat zhoot se ho ..

YASH --- per tumne aisa kiya kyu ... sikha to aradhana ki best friend thi ... kafi aache relation the uske
tumhare ghar se ... fir aisa kya hua ...
AMAN --- sikha di ko mai dil se apni didi manta tha .. manta hu ... aur hamesha manta rahunga .. maine
jo bhi kiya .. unhe bachane ke liye kiya ...

YASH --- mujhe puri baat batao ... AMAN --- batata hu ... per pehle aap meri ek baat ka jawab de. ..
agar koi aapki bahan ko dhokha de ... uski zindagi barbad karne ki kosis kare .. to aap kya karenge ...

YASH (gusse se) --- jaan se maar dunga kamine ko ...

AMAN --- theek maine bhi aisa hi kiya ... per jaan se nahi mara ... use til til ke marta hua chora ...

fir aman suru se aakhari tak sari baat batata chala gaya. ..
is dauran nisha sehmi hui si .. aman se bilkul chipak ke baithi rahi ... uski aankho se aanshu behte hi ja
rahe the ...

puri baat sunne ke baad ... yash gusse se bilbila utha ..

YASH ---- yaar to tumne usi kamine ko hi maar diya hota .. harami ki himmat kaise hui meri aradhana ke
saath aisa karne ki ... maar dete sale ko goli ... jo hota mai dekh leta ...

AMAN --- socha to maine bhi yahi tha .. per usko maar dene se sikha di aur mai ... dono phas jate ... aur
waise bhi mai use itni aasan maut nahi dena chahta tha ...usne meri dono didiyo ki zindagi ke saath
khela .. mai use tadapta hua marta dekhna chahta hu ...

YASH --- sale ko chorunga nahi mai ... use mai itna tadpaunga ... ki wo khud apne maut ki bheek mange ..
per use wo bhi naseeb na ho ... aman ... tum ab bilkul tension mat lo ... tumne jo kiya .. bilkul sahi kiya ...
ab tum per mai koi aanch bhi nahi aane dunga ... tum befikar ho ke kahi bhi aa ja sakte ho ...

ye sunkar nisha ki hoontho me mushkaan aa jati hai .

yash ki baat sunkar nisha khus ho jati hai ..

NISHA --- iska matlab ab aman bilkul free hai .. kahi bhi .. kabhi bhi aa jaa sakta hai .. use ab koi dar nahi
....

YASH --- maine aisa kab kaha ... mere kehne ka matlab aman ko ab rajesh wale case me tension lene ki
jarurat nahi hai .. use mai apne tareeke se handle karunga ... per aman police record me abhi abnormal
hai .. jab tak doctor uske theek hone ki report nahi de deta .. tab tak use waise hi bane rehne ki acting
karni padegi ...

AMAN --- doctor se meri baat hui hai ... 20-25 dino me wo theek hone ki report de dega ...
YASH --- ye to bahut hi aachi baat hai .. matlab kuch hi dino me tum apni life fir se normal logo ki tarah
jee sakoge ...
waise ... ek baat to manni padegi ... ki tumhare dimag ki jitni bhi tareef ki jaaye utni kam hai .. kya plan
banaya tha .. us kamine ko phasane ka ...

tabhi rohini bol padi ...

ROHINI --- aakhir sala kiska hai .. waise dimag ke saath -2 upar wale ne kafi handsome bhi banaya hai ...

rohini badi hi katil nazro se aman ko ghurti hai ..

AMAN (mushkura kar) --- tareef ke liye shukriya ... lekin agar tareef dil se ki jati to mujhe zyada aacha
lagta ...

ROHINI --- tareef to maine dil se hi ki thi .. per shayad aapko ehsaas nahi hua ... kaho to apna dil cheer
kar dikha du ...

nisha bahut der se ye sab dekh rahi thi .. usne rohini ki nazro ko to pehle hi bhaap liya tha .. aur ab uski
aisi baato ne uske jism me aag hi laga di thi ...
isse pehle ki aman kuch kehta ... nisha hi bol padi ...

NISHA (chidhte hue) --- nahi -2 tumhe itni takleef karne ki koi jarurat nahi hai .. aman ko vishwaas ho
gaya ki tum uski dil se tareef kar rahi ho ...

nisha ki baat rohini ko bahut bura lagta hai ...

ROHINI --- mai aman se baat kar rahi hu ... to tum beech me kyu bol rahi ho .. ho kon tum ...

YASH --- rohini ... ye kya tareeka hai .. kisi se baat karne ka ...
ROHINI --- bhaiya ... aapko hamesha meri hi galti dikhai deti hai .. aap ise bhi to kuch boliye ... jo hum
dono ke beech me apni naak ghused rahi hai ...

NISHA (gusse se) --- aacha ... mai naak ghused rahi hu ... aur jo tum itni der se apni ulti seedhi bakwas
kiye ja rahi ho .. uska kya .. aman ko dekh to aise rahi thi jaise use kha hi jaaogi ...

ROHINI --- mai use chahe jis tarah dekhu ... tum kyu mari ja rahi ho ... kya lagti ho tum uski ...

tabhi aman beech me bol pada ...

AMAN ---- ye meri jaan hai ... meri zindagi hai .. jis tarah shareer aatma ke bina adhura hai .. usi tarah
mai iske bina ... mai isse sirf pyar hi nahi karta ... balki puja karta hu iski .. izzat karta hu iske mohabbat ki
.. mujhe pane ke liye isne jitni tapasya ki hai ... utni to shayad bhagwaan bhi na kar sake ... sahi mayno
me mera pyar to iske pyar ke aage kuch bhi nahi hai .. ye pagli to na jane kab se mujhe apna sab kuch
maan chuki hai .. mai bahut khusnaseeb hu ki nisha jaisi devi meri zindagi me aayi ... aur waise bhi kuch
dino baad hum apne riste ko ek naya naam dene ja rahe hai ... bahut zald hamari sagai hone wali hai ...

ye sab sunkar jaha yash aur rohini ke hoontho pe mushkaan thi ... wahi nisha ki aankhe num ho gayi thi
...
aman uski aankho me zhankte hue bola ...
AMAN --- kya hua jaan .. tum ro rahi ho ..

jawab me nisha sirf naa me apna sir hila diya .. kehna to wo bahut kuch chahti thi .. aman ki baaho se
lipat kar rona chahti thi ... per ye waqt aur jagah uske liye sahi nahi tha ... isliye wo chup hi rahi ...

YASH --- sach me tum dono ka pyar sabse alag hai ... aisa pyar na hi kisi ne kiya hai ... aur na hi koi kar
sakta hai ... aur bahut khusi hui ye jaan kar ki bahut zald tum dono sada ke liye ek dusre ke hone wale ho
...

tabhi rohini uth kar nisha ke paas jati hai ...

ROHINI --- sorry didi ... anjane me maine aapka dil dukhaya ... kitna bura bhala kaha ... ho sake tu mujhe
maaf kar do ... chaho to do thappad maar lo mujhe ...

NISHA --- are pagal .. behan ki baato ka bhi koi bura manta hai .. jo hua anjane me hua ... ab use bhool
jaao ... aur apni pyari si smile ek baar fir se dikha do ...

ye sunte hi .. rohini ke hoontho per mushkaan aa jati hai ... aur wo nisha ke gale lag jati hai ...

AMAN -- kisi ne sach hi kaha hai .. nari ka charitra swayam bramha nahi jaan sake .. to bhala hum jaise
sadharan insaan kaise jaan sakte hai ...

YASH --- sach keh rahe .. abhi thodi der pehle dono kaise lad rahi thi ... aur abhi dekho kaise pyar se ek
dusre ke gale lagi padi hai ...

ye sunkar dono alag hote hai aur rohini kehti hai ...
ROHINI --- kyu jalan ho rahi hai kya .. hamara pyar dekh kar ...

ye sunte hi yash aur aman has dete hai ....

AMAN --- aacha .. to ab hame chalna chahiye ... bahut der ho gayi hai ..
YASH --- are aise kaise ... pehli baar tum ghar aaye ho .. bina kuch khaye piye nahi ja sakte ... aur isi
bahane tum mere mummy papa se bhi mil lena ... dono mandir gaye hai ... bas abhi thodi der me aate hi
honge ...

AMAN --- nahi .. fir kabhi .. ab to aana jana laga hi rahega ... hame sach me bahut der ho rahi hai ... hum
kisi ko bina bataye yaha aaye hai ... haa ek baat aur ... didi ko is bare me pata nahi chalna chahiye ..
warna mujhe bahut daant padegi ...

YASH (haste hue) ---- theek hai ... use pata nahi chalega ... aur kuch ...
AMAN --- aap apna number mujhe de dijiye ... kabhi jarurat padi to call karunga ...

fir yash se uska number lekar dono ghar ki taraf nikal jate hai ..

Ghar pahuc kar nisha chup chaap apne room( ghar ka guest room jo ab nisha ka room hai) me chali gai ...

aman ko kuch samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki aachanak nisha ko hua kya hai .. raste bhar bhi nisha
khamosh baithi rahi ... aman is khamoshi ka karan baar -2 nisha se puchta raha ... magar nisha kuch na
boli ....

aman thodi der tak hall me hi baitha raha nisha ke bare me hi sochta raha ... fir ant me uth kar wo nisha
ke room me chala gaya ...

usne jaise hi door khola to paya ki nisha bed me baithi apna sir neeche kiye ro rahi hai ...
aman se ye bardast na hua .. wo bhaag kar nisha ke paas gaya aur uske bagal me baith kar kehne laga ...

AMAN --- kya hua .. koi problem hai ..

jawab me nisha ne bas uski taraf dekha aur naa me sir hila diya ... AMAN --- to fir ro kyu rahi ho ... tum to
janti ho ki mujhe tumhari aankh me aanshu sahan nahi hota ... mera dil tadap uthta hai .. plz. rona band
karo .. aur batao mujhe aakhir baat kya hai ...

nisha aman ki or ghumi aur zhat se uske gale lag ke rone lagi ...
NISHA --- mai bahut buri hu aman ... ghinn aa rahi hai mujhe apne aap per .. mai kaise tumhare bare me
aisa soch sakti hu ...

aman uske sir per bade pyar se apne haath ferta hua bola ...
AMAN --- khabardar .. jo kabhi bhi meri jaan ko bura kaha to .. meri nisha ek pari hai .. aur pari kabhi
buri nahi hoti ...

NISHA (rote hue) --- lekin aman .. sach to ye hai ki maine tumhare bare me aisa socha ... kabhi maaf nahi
kar paungi mai khud ko ...

AMAN --- aacha .. pehle rona band karo .. aur batao ki aisa kya socha liya mere bare me .. jisse meri jaan
ki aankho me aanshu aa gaye ...

ye sunke nisha ne apne aanshu ponche ...

NISHA --- wo ... maine ... maine ... socha ki tum ... matlab .. jab tum aur wo ladki .. rohini .. aapas me is
tarah se baat kar rahe the .. to mujhe laga ... ........

ye sunkar aman hasne laga ...

AMAN (haste hue) --- tumhe laga ki mai uske saath flart kar raha hu ... ha .. ha .. ha ... ha ..

NISHA --- isme hasne wali kon si baat hai .. mujhe sach me aisa laga ..
AMAN --- are meri jaan ... kya mai tumhe aisa lagta hu .. jiski aankho me bas tumhara hi chahra basa ho
.... wo kisi aur ladki ke bare me sochna to dur uski taraf dekhna bhi pasand nahi karta ... wo bhala kisi ke
saath flarting kya karega ... yaar mai to bas waha mazak kar raha tha .. tumhe jaan bujh kar chidha raha
raha tha .. kyuki mujhe dekhna tha ki tum us ladki se mere liye kaise ladti ho ...

NISHA --- aacha .. yaha meri jaan jal rahi thi .. waha tumhe mazak suzh raha tha ... jaao nahi baat karti
tumse ...

ye keh kar nisha zhuta gussa dikhate hue apna muh dusri or ghuma diya ...
AMAN --- yaar mujhse rutha mat karo .. aisa lagta hai ki meri zindagi mujhse ruth gayi hai ...

nisha turant aman ki or ghoom gai aur uske muh per apne haath rakh diye ...
NISHA --- kitni baar kaha hai tumse ... ki aisi baate mat kiya karo .. lekin tumhe to sudharna hi nahi hai ...

itna keh kar nisha fir se aman ke gale lag jati hai ..
AMAN --- koi itne pyar se kisi ko sudhare to bhala wo sudhre kaise ...

NISHA --- baate banana koi tumse seekhe ... pal bhar me kisi ko bhi mana lete ho ... waise tumhari us
harkat se mujhe ye to pata chal gaya ki tum mujhse kitna pyar karte ho ... aur tumhari nazar me meri kya
ahmiyat hai ... i love you jaan ..

aman ne kas ke nisha ko apni baaho me jakad liya ...

dono abhi ek dusre me khoye hue the ki tabhi peeche se pakhi ki aawaj aayi ...
PAKHI --- kitne besharam ho tum dono ... ye bhi nahi dekhte ki kaha ho ... bas zara sa mauka mil jaye ...
ek dusre se chipak jate ho ...

ye sunkar dono zaldi se alag ho jate hai ... nisha to sharma kar room se bahar chali jati hai ... reh jata hai
aman ...
AMAN ---- didi ... hum to bas aise hi ....
PAKHI --- kya aise hi ... tujhe itna bhi hosh nahi rehta ki tu kaha aur kya kar raha hai ... ye to aacha hua ki
mai yaha aayi ... agar maa aa jati to ....
AMAN --- sorry didi ... aage se dhyan rakkhunga ...
PAKHI --- dekh mai ye nahi keh rahi ki tu ye sab mat kiya kar .. kar tera jaisa man kare waisa kar ... lekin
darwaja band karke ...
AMAN --- ok didi ...
PAKHI --- aacha choor ye sab ... aur ye bata ki party ka kya hua ... maine didi se baat kar li hai .. wo maan
gai hamare saath chalne ke liye ...

AMAN--- ye to bahut hi aachi baat hai ... ab mai bhi party ki taiyari karta hu ...
PAKHI --- per party hogi kab ...
AMAN --- kal ....
PAKHI --- kal hi ...
AMAN --- haa ... kal saam ko ...

PAKHI --- chal theek hai ... tu apni taiyari kar ... aur haa .. mera card le le ... bina paiso ki party nahi hoti
...

AMAN --- theek hai ... mai baad me le lunga ...

fir dono room se bahar chale jate hai ... pakhi to kitchen me chali jati hai ... aman apne room me ...

room me pahuc kar aman rahul ko call karta hai ...

2 -3 ring ke baad rahul call uthata hai ..
RAHUL --- kya hua kamine ... ab kyu call kiya ..
AMAN --- kya yaar abhi bhi naraz hai mujhse ..
RAHUL --- nahi -2 sale .. mai naraz kaise ho sakta hu ... kaam to tune itna mahan kiya tha .. mujhe to tera
shukriya ada karna chahiye ..

AMAN (haste hue) --- yaar wo to bas ek chota sa mazak tha ..

RAHUL --- chota sa .... kamine .. tere liye wo chota sa tha .. sale hamara kya haal kiya tha un teeno ne
tujhe kya pata .. abhi bhi kahi -2 dard hota hai ... aisi -2 jagah maar padi hai .. na kisi ko dikha sakta hu
aur na bata sakta hu ... sirf mehsus kar sakta hu ...

AMAN (haste hue) --- sorry yaar ... mazak kuch zyada hi bhari pad gaya ... chal kal mai tum teeno ka sara
dard khatam kar dunga ... kal saam ko ek party deta hu ...

party ka naam sunte hi rahul ki fat gayi ...

RAHUL --- bhaad me gai teri party ... sale kamine .. jaroor fir se koi plan bana ke rakkha hoga .. hamari
bajane ke liye ...

AMAN --- yaar .. jaisa tu soch raha hai waisa kuch bhi nahi hai ...
RAHUL --- to kya usse bhi bura kuch hai kya .. ab to mujhe tujhse dar lagne laga hai ...
AMAN --- yaar ... tu dar kyu raha hai ... mai kuch nahi karne wala ... kyuki isme meri didi bhi hongi ... aur
tum teeno ki gf bhi ...

rahul kuch der sochne ke baad bola ..

RAHUL --- magar ye party hai kis khusi me ...
AMAN --- sale bhool gaya ... tune hi to kaha tha ki nisha se milna hai .. ab jab mai use tum sab se
milwana chahta hu .. tab tu nautanki kar raha hai ..

RAHUL (khus hote hue) -- kya kaha tune ... nisha aa gayi ... are waah .. to fir bata .. kaha milwa raha hai
...
AMAN --- golden jheel me ...
RAHUL --- ok bhai ... banda hazir ho jayega ...

AMAN --- nikhil aur deep ko bhi inform kar dena ...
RAHUL ---- theek hai kar dunga ...

fir call cut ho jata hai ...

AMAN (man me) ---- ab aayega maza ... jab kal sab ek dusre ke aamne samne honge ..
NEXT MORNING .....

nisha aaj apne college jane ke liye ready ho rahi thi ...
kitne dino baad wo fir se college suru karne wali thi ... jis wajah se aaj wo kuch zyada hi utsahit thi ...

ready ho kar wo dining table per aa jati hai .. jaha sab uska wait kar rahe the ...
nisha ko ready dekh kar shyam puchte hai ..

SHYAM --- are beta ... subah -2 ready ho kar kaha ja rahi ho ..

tabhi radhika bol padi ...

RADHIKA --- college ja rahi hai .. aaj se dobara college suru karna chahti hai ...

SHYAM (khus hote hue) --- ye to bahut aachi baat hai ... waise padhai ka bahut loss ho gaya hoga ..

NISHA --- sab cover ho jayega ... maine apni friend ko bol diya hai .. wo aaj apne sare notes mujhe de
degi ..
SHYAM --- man laga ke padhai karna ... tumhe sabse best doctor banna hai ...
NISHA --- jee .. mai apni taraf se puri kosis karungi ...

tabhi pakhi dheere se aradhana ke kaan me kehti hai ...

PAKHI --- didi ... ab to maza aa jayega .. yaha nisha hamara free me ilaaz kar degi ... aur bahar kisi ki
himmat nahi hogi hamse panga lene ki .. kyuki waha A.C.P sahab unka ilaaz kar denge ...

ARADHANA (dheere se) -- tu abhi chup rahegi ... warna mai tera ilaaz kar dungi ...

idhar in dono ki khusur phusur ho rahi thi ... wahi shyam kehne lage ...

SHYAM --- aacha nisha beta .. tum jaaogi kaise ...

NISHA --- taxi le lungi ..
SHYAM --- taxi ki kya jarurat hai .. tumhare pass to tumhara permanent driver hai ... wo hi choor aayega
...

ye sunkar nisha sharma gayi ...

AMAN -- papa ... ye bhi koi kehne wali baat hai ... mai to pehle se hi ready hu ...

PAKHI --- haa -2 .. mujhe pata hai .. ki tu hamesha charge hi rehta hai ... wo bhi nisha ke mamle me ...

AMAN --- aap kabhi nahi sudhrogi ...

itna keh kar wo khada ho jata hai ..

aur bahar apni bike nikalne chala jata hai ...

nisha bhi sabko bye bol kar bahar chali jati hai ...

fir dono college ki or chal dete hai ... nisha mazak karti hui kehti hai ...
NISHA --- aacha to driver ... dopahar ko time se college aa jana .. mujhe late hona bilkul bhi pasand nahi
..
AMAN --- theek hai madem ... mai time per aa jaunga ..
NISHA --- aur haa ... mujhe choorne ke baad seedha ghar hi jana ... yaha waha kahi ghumne mat lag jana
..
AMAN --- ok .. madem ...
NISHA --- ek baat aur ... college me kisi ladki ko tadne mat lag jana .. warna mujhse bura koi nahi hoga ..

AMAN --- theek hai madem ... jaisi aapki aagya ...

ishi tarah hasi mazak karte hue dono college pahuc jate hai ...
nisha bike se utar kar ander jane lagti hai .. ki aman use rokta hai ..
AMAN --- are ruko ... apna chahra to saaf kar lo .. aise hi ander jaaogi kya ..

nisha bike me lage side mirror me apna chara dekhne lagti hai .. per use apna chahra bilkul saaf laga ...
wo aman se kehne hi wali thi ki tabhi aman ne sabke samne uske gaalo per kiss kar diya ... aur bola ...
AMAN --- ye mera college tak chorne ka tax hai ... ab tum jaao ... bye ..

aman ne bike start ki aur waha se chala gaya ... ye sab itni zaldi hua ki nisha ko to thodi der samajhne me
lag gaya .. fir jab usne aas pass dekha to paya ki kafi sare students use dekh rahe hai ... saath me uski
friend kajal bhi thi ...

ye sab dekh kar nisha ko sharam ke saath ghabrahat bhi hone lagi ... wo zaldi se kajal ke pass gayi aur
uska haath pakad kar college ke ander bhaag gai ...
dono canteen me baithe the ...

KAJAL --- yaar .. kya tha ye sab .. kon tha wo ladka ...
NISHA --- are wo hi to hai mera aman ..
KAJAL --- aacha to ye hai aman ... yaar bahut hi handsome hai .. aur bahut daring hai usme ... tabhi to
sabke samne tujhe kiss karne me zara sa bhi nahi hichkichaya ...

NISHA --- aise insaan ko pagal kehte hai ... aaj dopahar ko hi uska sara pagalpan utarti hu ...
KAJAL --- waise ... uski is harkat ne college ke aadhe ladko ka dil jaroor tod diya hoga ... bechare ... na
jane ab unka kya hall ho raha hoga ...

ye keh kar kajal has deti hai ..

NISHA --- agar teri bakwas ho gai ho to chale ... professor awasthi se bhi milna hai ..

fir dono awasthi sir ke pass chale jate hai ...

AWASTHI JI --- nisha beta ... bahut dino baad college start kar rahi ho ... tumhari padhai bahut peeche
chal rahi hai .. sabke barabar pahucne ke liye tumhe kafi mehnat karni padegi ..

NISHA --- jee sir .. mai din raat mehnat karungi ...
AWASTHI ---- very good ... tum kajal se notes le lena .. aur kabhi bhi kuch bhi samajh me na aaye to be
zhizhak mujhse puch lena ...

NISHA --- ok sir ... aur thank you ...

AWASTHI --- thank you kis kiye ...

NISHA --- college management se meri baat karne ke liye ... itne din mai college na aa saki ... agar aap na
hote to management mujhe college se nikal deta ...

AWASTHI --- aise kaise nikal deta ... tum college ki honhaar students me se ho ... aur aise student ko koi
bhi college nahi khona chahta ... maine to bas tumhare na aane ka karan bataya ... aur wo log zhat se
maan gaye ...

NISHA --- thanks sir ...

AWASTHI --- chalo .. ab der mat karo ... aur zaldi se apne class me jaao ...

fir dono apni class me chale jate hai ....

SHAAM KO -----------

aman ne sari taiyari kar li thi ... aradhana, pakhi, nisha aur aman ready ho chuke the .. golden jheel jane
ke liye ...
teeno ko kewal ye hi pata tha ki ye party nisha ko sabse milwane aur dono ki saadi tay hone ki khusi me
rakkhi gai hai ..

per asal baat to kuch aur hi thi ... jo sirf aman janta tha ..
AMAN (man me) --- ab waqt aa gaya hai teeno ko ek ek baad ek zhatke dene ka ...

fir charo pakhi ki car me baith kar golden jheel ki taraf nikal jate hai ..

golden jheel pahucne ke baad ... aman rahul ko call karta hai ..
AMAN --- kaha ho tum sab ..
RAHUL --- hum sab ander hai ..

AMAN --- theek hai ... hum pahuc gaye hai .. ander hi aa rahe hai ..

fir charo ander chale jate hai ... thoda dhundne ke baad sabhi log aman ko mil jate hai ...

aradhana ko dekhte hi sabhi use namaste karte hai .. fir deep aman se kehta hai ...

DEEP --- yaar .. tune to kaha tha ki tu party de raha hai ... per yaha to party wali koi baat hi nahi hai ...
AMAN --- abe pagal .. sarkari jagah per private party karega kya .. yaha to maine bas sabhi ko kuch khaas
logo se milne bulaya hai ... party to bahar restaurant me hogi ... maine pehle se hi arrangement kar
rakkhi hai ..

SONIA --- to fir zaldi milwao na un khaas logo se ...

aman pakhi ki or ishara karta hua kehta hai ...

AMAN --- inse milo .. ye hai meri choti di .. pakhi ...

sab hairat se aman ki or dekhne lagte hai ..

NIKHIL --- teri choti di ... matlab .. ye to wahi hai na .. jab aradhana di .. aur uncle aunty ko rajesh ke kaid
se chudane se pehle tu jinke ghar ruka tha ...

AMAN --- haa .. ye wahi hai ... per ye meri sagi choti didi hai ..

RAHUL --- lekin jitna hum sab jante hai ki teri sirf ek hi sagi didi hai .. wo hai aradhana di ... fir aachanak
se ye teri choti didi kaha se aa gai ..

tabhi aradhana bol padi ..

ARADHANA --- mai batati hu ... aman bilkul sach keh raha hai .. ye uski sagi didi hi hai .. matlab meri sagi
choti bahan ..

fir aradhana ne sari baat batai ki kis tarah pakhi uski family se alag hui .. aur fir kis tarah unhe mili ...
puri baat sunne ke baad ... sabhi ke chahre per mushkaan aa gai .. aur sabhi pakhi se milne lage ..

RAHUL --- yaar aman ... tu sach me bahut lucky hai .. jo tujhe do do .. itna pyar karne wali didiya mili ...

DEEP --- yaar aman .. didiyo ka thoda pyar humse bhi baant lena .. hum bechare bhi khus ho jaya
karenge ...
ARADHANA --- kaisi baat kar rahe ho tum .. tum charo me maine kabhi bhi fark nahi samjha .. jaise aman
ka hum per haq hai .. usi tarah tum teeno ka bhi hum per barabar ka haq hai ...

tabhi pakhi bol padi ..

PAKHI -- per shayad ek baat tum sab nahi jante ho ... is duniya me hamse bhi zyada aman ko chahne wali
koi aur hai ... aur wo hai nisha ... aman ki hone wali diwi ...

ye sunkar nisha sharma jati hai ..

NISHA --- kya didi .. aap bhi ..

tabhi nikhil bol pada ...

NIKHIL --- ye to hum jante hai .. aman ne nisha ke bare me hame sab kuch bata diya tha ... per hame
nisha ko kabhi dekha nahi tha .. unse milne ki badi iccha thi ... jo aaj puri hui hai ..

RAHUL --- sach me nisha .. tum bahut sunder ho .. jitna aman ne bataya .. usse kahi zyada ...
DEEP -- theek kaha tune ... nisha khubsurat hone ke saath -2 bahut sahasi bhi hai .. apni parwah na karke
apne pyar ki raksha karna .. bahut badi baat hai .. hatts off to you ...

apni tareef sunkar nisha sharam se laal hui ja rahi thi ... uski aisi halat dekh sonia, pooja aur sadhana
uske paas khade ho jate hai ...

SADHANA --- oye ... ab tum charo zara sambhal ke rehna .. kyuki ab hum teen se char ho gaye hai ..

POOJA --- warna ... tum charo ladko ki band baja denge ...

itna keh kar sabhi hasne lage ...

RAHUL --- ab kya kare bhai ... ye log to dhamki dene lage ..

AMAN --- ab hum kar bhi kya sakte hai .. jo karna hai inhe hi karna hai .. hum to bas chup chaap sehte
rahenge ...

abhi unki hasi mazak chal hi rahi thi ki tabhi peeche se ek aawaj aati hai ...
" HAMARA BHI INTRODUCTION KARWA DO .. HUM BHI LINE ME HAI "

sab peeche dekhte hai .. aur pate hai ki aadi mushkurata hua unke paas hi aa raha hai ...

aadi ko waha dekh kar sabse bada zhatka pakhi ko lagta hai ...

PAKHI (hairat se) --- aadi tum yaha ...

deep bhi yahi sawal dohrata hai ..

DEEP --- aadi bhai .. aap ..

AMAN --- oye ... aadi bhai nahi ... jijaji bol ...

aman ki baat sunke sabhi hairat se use dekhne lagte hai ... per pakhi ki halat kharab ho gai thi ... tabhi
aadi kehta hai ...

AADI --- yaar mujhe aman ne yaha bulaya hai ...

PAKHI --- aman ... tune ise yaha kyu bulaya ..
AMAN --- sabse milwane ke liye .. aakhir sabhi ko pata to chale ki mere chote jijaji dikhte kaise hai ...
PAKHI --- tujhe chodungi nahi mai .. ek baar tu ghar chal ...

AMAN --- waise didi .. ye dailog aapne agar aadi bhai ko di hoti to unhe zyada maza aata ...

aman ki baat sunke sab hasne lagte hai ...

PAKHI --- ruk abhi batati hu ...

itna keh kar pakhi ne ek kadam badhaya hi tha ki aradhana ne uska haath pakad liya ...
ARADHANA ---- are ruk ja meri banno ... itna bhadak kyu rahi hai ... kahi tujhe dar to nahi lag raha hai ki
tere is handsome ko mai na chura lu ...

aradhana ki baat se sab has dete hai ..

PAKHI --- kya didi .. tum bhi suru ho gai ...

tabhi aman bol pada ...

AMAN --- didi aap itna kyu uchal rahi ho ... aap ke liye bhi ek surprise hai .. zara peeche palat ke dekho
...

aradhana ke saath -2 sabhi peeche palat ke dekhte hai ..

yash theek aradhana ke peeche hi khada tha ... yash ko dekhte hi aradhana ki sari hasi gayab ho jati hai
... uski saans hi atak jati hai .. isse pehle ki wo kuch keh pati aman bol pada ...

AMAN --- kya hua didi ... zhatka laga ...

YASH --- dekho aradhana ... tumhare kuch puchne se pehle hi mai bata du .. ki mujhe yaha aman ne
bulaya hai ...

ARADHANA --- aman tune ...

AMAN --- kya karu .. sabse milwana jo tha ... to dosto .. inse milo ... ye hai hamare bade jijaji ... yash ...
nahi nahi sirf yash nahi ... A.C.P YASH ....

ye sunkar jaha sabke chahre me mushkaan aa jati hai .. wahi aradhana kuch ghabrai hui thi .. jise dekh
kar nisha dheere se usse kehti hai ..
NISHA --- ghabrao mat didi .. aman ne yash ji ko apni sari sacchi bata di hai ... aur yash ji aman ka pura
support kar rahe hai ..

ARADHANA --- iska matlab tu bhi aman se mili hui hai ...
NISHA --- bas thoda sa ...
ARADHANA --- thoda sa ki bacchi .. tujhe to mai baad me dekhti hu ... pehle is kamine se to nipat lu ...

ARADHANA (aman se) --- aman ... tune itni badi baat mujhse kyu chupai ... ki tune yash ko sab bata diya
hai ...
AMAN --- agar bata deta .. to fir is surprise ka maza nahi rehta ...

ARADHANA --- surprise ... ya shock ... tujhe to mai nahi chodungi aaj ..
tabhi pakhi bol padi ..
PAKHI -- ab kya hua didi .. ab tum kyu bhadak rahi ho ... mujhe to bada samjha rahi thi ... ab pata chala ki
hamara bhai kitna bada kamina hai ...

ARADHANA --- sahi kaha tune .. ye bahut bada kamina hai .. aaj ise sudharna hi padega ...

itna keh kar aradhana aur pakhi aman ko pitne ke liye apna kadam badhaya hi tha ki tabhi ... fir se ek
aawaj aayi ...

" KHABARDAR ... AGAR MERE BETE KO CHUA BHI TO " ...
jab sabhi is aawaj ki taraf dekhte hai to sabhi shocked reh jate hai ... khas kar aradhana aur pakhi ki ...
unki to aankhe fati ki fati reh jati hai .. pairo ke neeche se zameen hi khisak jati hai ...

kyuki samne koi aur nahi ... shyam aur radhika khade the ..

Apne maa baap ko waha dekh kar aradhana aur pakhi ke hosh udd jate hai .. kewal unka hi nahi ... aman
ko choor kar waha maujood har koi shaksh shocked tha ...

radhika aur shyam sabke pass aake khade ho jate hai ..

RADHIKA (aradhana se) --- kyu marna chahti ho mere bete ko .. kya kiya usne ...

radhika ke is sawal ka dono ke pass koi jawab nahi tha ... dono apna sir zhukaye khadi ho jati hai. ..
RADHIKA --- kya hua .. kuch pucha maine .. kyu marna chahti ho aman ko .. ek to galti tum dono karo ..
aur upar se maar mere bete ko rahi ho ...

ARADHANA --- maa ... hum to wo ... wo ....

RADHIKA --- kya wo .. wo ... laga rakkha hai ... aaj tum dono ka asli chahra hamare samne aa gaya .. ghar
per to badi sati savitri banti ho .. aur bahar dono ne apna chakkar chala rakkha hai .. pakhi ka to ek baar
samajh me aata hai.... wo itne saal hamse alag rahi ... to ho sakta hai ki uski life me koi ho ... per
aradhana ...tum .. tumne aisa kyu kiya .. jab tumhe ye ladka pasand tha .. to jab papa isse tumhari saadi
ki baat kar rahe the .. to tab tum itna bhadak kyu jati thi ... dikhawa karti tha hamare samne ... bol ... ab
chup kyu ho ..

per aradhana aur pakhi itne sehme hue the ki chah kar bhi unke muh se aawaj nahi nikal pa rahi thi ..
waha maujood sabhi log chup chaap sir zhukaye khade the ... jaha abhi thodi der pehle masti mazak chal
raha tha .. wahi ab sannata cha chuka tha ...

is sannate ko khatam karte hue shyam bade hi dhukhi man se kehte hai ...
SHYAM --- aradhana, pakhi ... mujhe tum dono se ye ummed nahi thi ...

tabhi radhika gusse se kehti hai ..

RADHIKA --- kis ummed ki baat kar rahe hai aap .. in dono ne jo kiya wo theek nahi kiya ... iski saza to
inhe mil ke rahegi ... ab jo mai karungi .. uski umeed in dono ne kabhi nahi ki hogi ...
abhi ke abhi ghar chalo tum dono ... ab dekhti hu tum dono ghar se bahar kaise nikalti ho ...

tabhi yash bol pada ..

YASH --- plz. aunty ek baar meri baat sun ligiye ...
RADHIKA --- dekho ... mai janti hu ki tum A.C.P ho .. bahut power hai tumhare pass .. lekin hamare
matter me padne ka tumhe koi haq nahi hai ..

radhika ke gusse ko dekh kar yash ki bhi bolti band ho jati hai ... aadi ki to pehle se hi hawa kharab ho gai
thi ..

tabhi radhika fir se kehti hai ...

RADHIKA --- suna nahi tum dono ne ... ghar chalne ke liye keh rahi hu na mai ..

ab bechari dono kar bhi kya sakti thi .. apne maa baap ka dil to wo dukha nahi sakti thi ... isliye chalne se
pehle dono ne apni num aankho se aman ko dekha .. dono ki aankho me bas ek hi sawal tha ... " kyu kiya
aisa ... kya mila aisa karke .. "

aman ne jaise hi apni behno ko num aankho ko dekha to uska dil bhi tadap utha .. ab wo aur chup nahi
reh saka ...

AMAN (radhika se) ---- mummy .. papa ... ab bas bhi karo .. bahut ho gaya ...

aman ka itna kehna tha ki nahi shyam zor se has pade ....
jise dekh radhika bol padi. .
RADHIKA --- kya aman ... mana kyu kiya ... itna maza aa raha tha ... dono ki class lene me ...

shyam aur radhika ko is tarah dekh sab hairat se unhe dekhne lagte hai ... kisi ko kuch samajh me nahi aa
raha tha ... ki ye sab ho kya raha hai ....
aradhana aur pakhi bhi hairani se unhe dekh rahe the ...
fir radhika dono ke paas jati hai aur pyar se dono ke sir per haath ferte hue kehti hai ...
RADHIKA --- kya tum dono apni maa ko itna bura samajhti ho ki wo apni khusi ke liye apni jaan se pyari
betiyo ki khusiya cheen le ... tumhari khusiyo me hi hame apni khusi nazar aati hai ... beta hum to bas
mazak kar rahe the ...
tabhi shyam bol pade ...
SHYAM --- haa beta ... ye sab ek mazak hi tha ... hum tum dono se koi gussa nahi hai ... balki hum to khus
hai ki tum dono ne apne liye life partner chun liya hai .. wo bhi itne aache ... hame tum dono ki pasand
pe naaz hai ...

itna sunte hi aradhana aur pakhi dono ke chahre per mushkaan wapas laut aati hai ... aur dono radhika
se lipat jati hai .. jise dekh kar sabhi ke chahre khil jate hai ...

PAKHI --- maa ... agar aapko hamara rishta pasand tha to ye sab natak karne ki kya jarurat thi ..
ARADHANA --- haa maa ... pata hai ... meri to jaan hi nikal gayi thi ... rula diya tha aapne mujhe ...

tabhi shyam bole ...

SHYAM --- are beta ... ye sab aman ka plan tha ... usne aaj subah hi hame tum dono ke bare me sab bata
diya tha ... fir usi ne hame aisi acting karne ko kaha tha ... ab tum dono chaho to use peet sakti ho ...
kyuki tumhara bhai hai bahut khatarnaak ... peetna to banta hai ...

ab aradhana aur pakhi aman ki taraf badhte hai ... aman bhi " sorry -2 " bolta hua waha se bhagne lagta
hai ... magar dheere -2 ... taki uski dono behne use aasani se pakad sake ...
kuch hi dur bhagne ke baad dono ne aman ko pakad liya ...
ARADHANA --- ab kaha jayega humse bach kar ...
PAKHI --- bada maza aa raha tha na ... hamari class lagwa ke ... ab to tu pitne ke liye ready ho ja ...

aman ab samajh chuka tha ki ab use koi nahi bacha sakta maar khane se ... to usne apni aankhe band kar
li ... aur kehne laga ..
AMAN --- plz. thoda dheere marna .. warna bahut dard hoga ...

uska itna kehna tha ki aradhana aur pakhi dono ek saath uske dono galo per kiss karne lagi ... aman badi
hairani se unhe dekhne laga ...
ARADHANA --- hum pagal hai kya .. jo apne is cute se bhai ko mare .. hum to tujhe jitna bhi pyar kare
utna kam hai ...
PAKHI --- aur nahi to kya ... aaj teri hi wajah se hamare pyar per mummy papa ki mohar lag gayi .. agar tu
nahi hota to shayad hi hum kabhi himmat kar pate ....
AMAN --- wo sab to theek hai ... per isme mujhe kiss karne ki kya jarurat thi ...
ARADHANA --- ye to bas suruat thi ... abhi to tujhe aur kiss karenge ...

itna keh kar dono fir se aman per tut padi ....

thodi der baad sab usi jagah fir se ekattha ho jate hai ...
DEEP --- yaar aman ... ab chale restaurant ... badi zor ki bhook lagi hai ...
AMAN --- haa chalo ...

sab waha se jane lagte hai ki tabhi aman ka mobile bajne lagta hai ... call niharika ka tha ... aman sabse
thoda dur hat jata hai .. aur call pick karta hai ...
AMAN --- haa niharika ji ... aap pahuc gayi ..
NIHARIKA --- haa aman .. hum to pahuc gaye ... per tum kaha ho ..

AMAN --- aap jheel ke pass rukiye mai do minute me aaya ...

itna keh kar aman ne call cut kar diya ... aur rahul ke paas jake sabhi ko restaurant me le jane ko kaha ....
fir usne nisha ko bhi apne saath rok liya ...
NISHA --- kya baat hai ... hum waha nahi ja rahe hai kya ..
AMAN --- jayenge ... per thodi der me ... pehle tumhara surprise to tumhe de du ...
NISHA (khus hote hue) --- to fir zaldi do na ... ab aur nahi raha jata. ..
AMAN --- bas thoda sa aur sabar karo ... aur yahi khadi raho ... mai abhi aaya ...

itna keh kar aman bhaag kar jheel ke pass pahuc jata hai ... jaha niharika apne pati aur bacchi ke saath
khadi thi ... waha pahuc kar aman kehta hai ...
AMAN --- sorry .. aap logo ko wait karna pada ... wo mai aap ko ek surprise dena chahta tha isliye der ho
gayi ...
NIHARIKA --- are ... iski kya jarurat thi ...
AMAN --- jarurat thi ... aap nahi samjhengi .. bas aap apni aankhe band rakhna ... aur tab tak mat kholna
jab tak mai na bolu ... aur haa no cheating ... aapko aapki behan nisha ki kasam ... mere kehne se pehle
aankh mat kholna ...

ab niharika keh bhi kya sakti thi ... aman ne use kasam bhi di to aise insaan ki jise wo duniya me sabse
zyada chahti thi ... idhar niharika ne apni aankhe band ki ... udhar aman bhaag kar nisha ke paas gaya ...
NISHA --- laao ... kaha hai mera surprise ...
AMAN --- uske liye tumhe jheel tak chalna hoga ... wo bhi apni aankhe band karne ...
NISHA --- aisa kya surprise dene wale ho ...
AMAN --- bharosha rakkho ... ye tumhari puri zindagi badal dega ... aur haa aankhe mat kholna ... jab tak
mai na kahu ...

nisha ne bhi aankhe band kar li ... fir aman nisha ko apne saath jheel ke paas le gaya ... aur theek
niharika ke samne khada kar diya .... dono ki aankhe is waqt band thi ....

fir aman ne jaise hi dono ko apne aankhe kholne ko kaha to dono ne ek saath zhat se apni aankhe khool
di . Nisha aur niharika ne jaise hi ek dusre ko dekha .. to dono ko 1000 volt ka zor dar zhatka laga ...
hairat se dono ki aankhe badi hoti chali gai ...
NISHA --- didi ..........
NIHARIKA ---- nisha .....

bas dono sirf itna hi bol paye the ... fir waha bilkul khamosi cha jati hai ... dono bin kuch kahe bas ek
dusre ko hi dekhe ja rahe the ...

dono kehna to bahut kuch chahte the ... magar na jane kyu unke muh se koi aawaj nahi nikal pa rahi thi
....

lagatar ek dusre ko dekhte hue anayaas hi unki aankho se aanshu behne lage ...
niharika ne thodi si himmat jutai aur boli ...

NIHARIKA --- kaisi hai tu .. nisha ...

jawab me nisha kuch na boli .. aur apna muh fer liya ...
uske is harkat ne niharika ke dil me khanzar ghop diya ... uske sare purane dard fir se use chubhne lage
... tadap si uthi niharika ...

NIHARIKA (rote hue) --- aisa mat kar meri gudiya ... mat fer mujhse muh ... ab nahi seh paungi mai ... plz
ek baar mujhe maaf kar de ...

nisha aman ki taraf dekh kar kehti hai ..

NISHA --- aman .. chalo yaha se .. hame der ho rahi hai ..

isse pehle ki aman kuch kehta .. niharika bhaag kar nisha ke samne khadi ho gai ...
NIHARIKA ---- nahi nisha ... tu mujhe aise choor kar nahi ja sakti .. bahut tadpi hu mai ... bahut royi hu ...
ab mujhse bardast nahi hoga .. agar tujhe jana hai to jaa .. magar usse pehle apne haatho se mera gala
ghoont de ... aisi zindagi se to mar jana hi aacha hai ...

ye sunkar nisha gusse se chillate hue boli ...

NISHA --- kya na jaau mai ... kis liye ruku .. kiske liye ruku ... us bahan ke liye .. jo mujhe aur mere pariwar
ko isi tarah rota choor kar chali gai thi ... sirf apni khusi ke liye pure ghar ki khusiyo ko barbad kar diya ..
yaad hai aapko hum bhi isi tarah roye the ... isi tarah tadpe the .. aapko kitna rokne ki kosis ki maine ...
per aap na ruki ... chali gayi mujhe akela choor kar ... aaj wahi dard ..wahi takleef .. aapko bhi mehsus ho
rahi hai ... ab aapko samajh me aayega ki apno ke dur jane se kitna dard hota hai ..
tabhi aman bol pada ...
AMAN --- nisha ... plz .. maaf kar do inhe ... jo bhi hua use ek bura sapna samajh kar bhool jaao ... manta
hu inhone jo kiya bahut galat kiya .. magar sach to ye hai .. ki tum logo se dur jane ke baad ye bhi bahut
tadpi hai .. har pal .. har lamha .. bas tumhe hi yaad karke roti rahi hai ... jo bhi hai per hai to tumhari didi
hi .. tumhara apna khoon ... tum inhe maaf nahi karogi to mar jayegi ye ...

NISHA (gusse se) --- mujhe koi farak nahi padta ki ye jeeye ya mare ... jiski wajah se mai aur mera
pariwar til -2 ke marta raha .. mai use kisi bhi keemat par maaf nahi kar sakti ...

ye sunkar niharika bilkul tut gai ... aur apne ghutno ke bal baith kar foot -2 kar rone lagi ...

NIHARIKA --- aisa mat kar nisha ... meri ek galti ki itni badi saza mat de ... tu jo bhi saza degi .. mai has ke
kubul kar lungi ... per apni ye berukhi mujhe mat de ... nahi jee paungi mai ...

niharika ke aanshu bhi nisha ke dil ko na pighla sake ..

NISHA --- aapki yahi saza hai ki aap sari zindagi isi tarah tadapti rahengi ... mai aapko bilkul bhi maaf nahi
kar sakti ... ye mera aakhari faisala hai ...

itna keh kar nisha waha se jane lagti hai .. ki tabhi aman bol padta hai ...

AMAN --- nisha .. tum ja to rahi ho ... per zara ek baar ise dekh lo ...

nisha gusse se palat kar aman ko dekhti hai ... to pati hai ki aman ek bacche ko apni god me liye khada
tha ...
ye dekh nisha hairat se aman ko dekhne lagti hai ...

AMAN --- kya hua .. aise kya dekh rahi ho ... pata hai ye nanhi si pari kon hai ... ye tumhari bhanji hai ..

ye sunkar nisha ki aankhe chamak uthti hai .. wo zaldi se aman ke pass jati hai aur bade pyar se us bacchi
ko dekhne lagti hai ...
AMAN --- tum to ja rahi thi na .. to jaao .. per ek baat batao ... ki in sab me is masoom ki kya galti hai ...
isne kya paap kiya hai .. jo bina kisi baat ke ise saza de rahi ho ... kyu sab ke hote hue bhi ise apne haq ka
pyar nahi mil raha hai .... badi hoke jab ye tumse sawal karegi .. ki kyu mausi .. kyu kiya aap ne mere
saath aisa .. meri maa ki galti ki saza mujhe kyu di .. kyu mujhe aapka pyar naseeb nahi hua ... kyu mere
sare apne hote hue bhi mujhe anatho ki zindagi jeene per majboor kiya .. fir kya jawab dogi tum ...

ye sunkar nisha ki aankho se aanshu behne lage ... wo bade hi pyar se neha ko dekhti rahi... uska man
tadap utha tha neha ko apni god me lene ke liye .. wo neha ko apne seene se laga ke khoob pyar karna
chahati thi. .

itne me aman fir se bol pada ...

AMAN ---- pata hai nisha ... iska naam kya hai ...

nisha apni ruasi aankho se aman ko dekhne lagi ..

AMAN --- neha ... neha naam hai iska ... ye naam tumne hi rakkha tha na ... jab tumhari didi ki saadi bhi
nahi hui thi ... ab tum khud socho ... jo didi kai saal pehle apni bahan ka diya hua ek chota sa naam nahi
bhool sakti ... wo bhala tum logo ki yaado ko kaise bhula sakti hai ...
aman ki baat sunkar nisha bilkul tut gayi ... aur zameen per ghutno ke bal baith gai .. aur foot -2 rone lagi
...
use is tarah rota dekha niharika apna dard bhool gai .. usne zaldi se apne aanshu ponche aur bhaag kar
nisha ke paas aa gai ...
NIHARIKA --- ye kya kiya aman tumne ... kyu rulaya meri gudiya ko ... kya tumhe nahi pata ki ye agar
zyada der tak roye .. to iski aankhe laal ho jati hai .. jisse ise dard hota hai ...

niharika ke muh se aisi baat sunkar nisha khud ko aur nahi rok pati ... wo zhat se niharika ke gale lag jati
hai ...

NISHA (rote hue) --- mujhe maaf kar do didi ... galti ho gai mujhse ... maine aapka dil dukhaya ... apni didi
ka dil dukhaya ... iske liye bhagwaan mujhe kabhi maaf nahi karega ...

NIHARIKA --- chup ho ja pagli .. rote nahi ... aur tu kyu maafi mang rahi hai .. maafi to mujhe tujhse
mangni chahiye .. jo mai tujhe akela .. roti hui choor ke chali gai thi ... mujhe maaf kar de meri gudiya ...

NISHA --- didi .. fir se ek baar mujhe usi naam se bulao na .. jo pehle bulaya karti thi ... nishu ... naam se
bulao na didi ... kaan taras gaye hai .. wo naam sune hue ...

NIHARIKA --- oh .. meri nishu .. meri jaan. meri gudiya ..

dono kafi der tak isi tarah ek dusre ki baaho me simat kar rote rehte hai ..

jab dono ka rona kuch kam hua ... to aman bola ...

AMAN --- yaar ... hum bhi hai yaha ... bhool gayi kya tum tum dono ...

aman ki baat sunkar dono alag hote hai ..

NIHARIKA --- tumhe kaise bhool sakte hai aman .. tu to mere liye bhagwaan ho ... aaj jo khusi tumne
mujhe di hai .. wo mai marte dum tak nahi bhool sakti.... thank you aman ..

AMAN --- are isme thanks ki kya baat hai .. ye to mera farz tha ...

tabhi nisha aman ke paas aati hai aur neha ko apne god me le leti hai ..
NISHA --- laao meri sona ko mere paas ... meri nanhi pari ..

nisha neha ko god me lekar pyar karne lagti hai ...

itne me SUDHEER (niharika ka pati) bol pada ...

SUDHEER --- are meri saali shahiba ... kaash aapka thoda sa pyar hame bhi mil jata ..
NISHA --- kya baat hai jiju .. kya didi se aapko pyar nahi mil raha kya ... jo ab saali per nazar dalne lage ...
SUDHEER --- nahi .. aisi baat nahi hai .. magar biwi ke saath saali ka pyar bhi mil jata to maza aa jata ..

tabhi niharika boli

NIHARIKA --- kyu biwi ka pyar kam pad raha hai kya .. ghar chalo fir deti hu tumhe pyar .. wo bhi dhang
se ...

SUDHEER --- are baby .. mai to bas mazak kar raha tha ..
NIHARIKA --- haa to mai bhi mazak hi kar rahi thi ...

ye sun kar sabhi hasne lage ... fir niharika ko kuch dhyan aata hai ..to wo aman se puchti hai ..

NIHARIKA --- aman ek baat batao .. jab tum nisha ko pehle se jante the .. to us din jab tumne iski photo
dekhi tab ye kyu puncha ki ye ladki kon hai ...

tabhi nisha bol padi ..

NISHA --- aman tum kab se jante ho ki niharika ki meri didi hai .. aur ye baat tumne mujhe pehle kyu nahi
bataya ...

AMAN --- agar maine pehle ye baat tumhe bata di hoti to aaj is surprise ka maza kaise milta ...
NISHA --- tum nahi sudhroge ...

itna kehkar nisha aman ke gaal kheech leti hai ..

NIHARIKA --- waise nisha .. tum is sahar me kya kar rahi ho .. aur yaha kab se ho ...

NISHA --- didi mai M.B.B.S ki taiyari kar rahi hu .. aur kareeb 1 saal ke upar ho gaya hai yaha mujhe ...
NIHARIKA --- aacha to meri nishu .. doctor banegi ... very good ... aur aman tum ... tum bhi nisha ke saath
padhte ho ..

AMAN --- nahi .. mai to engineering kar raha hu ...

NIHARIKA --- to fir tum dono ek saath ... matlab tum dono ki dosti kaise hui ...
AMAN --- kisne kaha hum dost hai ... hum to ..........

isse pehle ki aman kuch kehta .. nisha bol padi ..

NISHA --- aman tum chup raho .. mai batati hu ... didi ... darasal baat ye hai ki hum ek dusre se pyar karte
hai ... aur bahut zald hamari sagai bhi hone wali hai ...

ye keh kar nisha sharmane lagi ... per niharika khus ho jati hai ..

NIHARIKA --- kya baat kar rahi hai tu nishu ... tum dono ek dusre se pyar karte ho .. aur tum dono ki sagai
bhi hone wali hai ... per papa kaise mane ... wo to jaroor gussa kiye honge ...

NISHA --- nahi didi ... aman hai hi aisa ki ek baar jo isse mil le wo iska fan ban jata hai ... puri kahani
bataungi .. per baad me aaram se ...
NIHARIKA --- sach kaha tune ... aman sach me bahut aacha hai .. aur kitna handsome bhi hai ... haay ...
kash ye mujhe pehle mila hota .. to mai ishi ke saath bhaag jati ...
AMAN --- mujhe to abhi bhi koi atraaz nahi hai .. itni hot saali mile to mai bhi bhaagne ko taiyar hu ...

itna kehkar aman aur niharika dono has dete hai ...
SUDHEER --- iska matlab mera patta saaf ...

tabhi nisha bol padi ..

NISHA --- aap tension mat lo jiju .. mai hu na aapke liye ..

abhi sab me hasi mazak chal hi rahi thi ki tabhi aman ka phone bajne laga ... call pakhi ka tha ..
PAKHI --- kya hua aman ... kaha hai tu .. aur nisha ke saath kya kar raha hai ...
AMAN --- aa raha hu didi .. bas 2 minute ...

ye keh kar aman call cut kar deta hai .. fir sabse kehta hai ...
AMAN --- aacha to ab chale .. sab hamara wait kar rahe hai ..
NISHA --- haa chalo .. kya didi bhi hamare hi saath chalengi ..
AMAN --- yaar ... ab mai apni saali sahiba ko na le jaau .. aisa kabhi ho sakta hai kya ...

NIHARIKA --- per jana kaha hai ..

NISHA --- yahi samne wale restaurant me ... aman ne waha ek choti si party rakkhi hai ... sab wahi hai ...
chaliye aapko aman ke mummy papa aur didiyo se milwati ho ...

fir sab waha se jane lagte hai ki nisha kehti hai ...

NISHA --- didi aap dono chaliye .. mujhe aman se kuch baat karni hai ..
NIHARIKA --- theek hai .. per zaldi aana .. hum waha kisi ko jante nahi hai ..
NISHA --- bas 1 minute me aa jayenge ..

fir niharika aur sudheer waha se bahar chale jate hai ... aur nisha aman ka haath pakad kar ek ped ke
paas le jati hai ...
NISHA --- thanks aman ... aaj tumne meri didi ko mujhe wapas kar diya .. tumhara ye ehsaan mai zindagi
bhar nahi bhool sakti ...
AMAN --- yaar isme ehsaan manne wali kon si baat hai .. tum meri jaan ho .. aur mai apni jaan ko
hamesha mushkurate hue dekhna chahta hu ... aur maine tumse pehle bhi kaha tha na ki hamare beech
kabhi bhi ye thanks aur sorry nahi aana chahiye ... dil tod diya tumne thanks kehke ...
NISHA --- nahi aman .. mera ye matlab nahi tha ...

aman zhoota gussa dikhate hue kehta hai ..

AMAN --- ab mujhe kuch nahi sunna ... mai tumse bahut naraz hu ...

NISHA --- aaccha to mera babu mujhe gussa ho gaya ... chalo abhi mana leti hu ...

itna keh kar nisha ne aman ke chahra pakda .. aur apne hootho ko aman ke hoontho se mila diye ...
Nisha ke komal aur madak hoontho ke sparsh se aman apna sudh budh khota chala ja raha tha ... uski
aankhe apne aap band ho gayi thi ... jise wo laakh kosisho ke bawjood bhi nahi khool pa raha tha ...
zindagi ka ye uska pehle chumban tha ... jiski mithas uske rag rag me sama rahi thi ..
aisa anandmayi anubhaw use pehle kabhi nahi mila tha ...
nisha ke meethe ras se bhare hoontho ka raspaan karte hue aman jaise swarg lok me pahuc gaya tha ...

yahi haal nisha ka bhi tha ... wo chah kar bhi apni aankhe nahi khool pa rahi thi ... aakhir uska bhi ye
pehle chumban tha ..
aman ke baaho ke garmi .. aur is gehre chumban ke ehsaas se nisha pighalti ja rahi thi ...
ab is chumban ko todna shayad nisha ke bas me nahi tha ...

sari duniya se bekhabar dono siddat se ek dusre ko chume ja rahe the ...
dono alag to hona chahte the .. per ye hoonth the ki ek dusre se juda ho hi nahi rahe the .. mano keh
rahe ho " itni bhi kua zaldi hai .. abhi -2 to hum mile hai " ....
har beet te palo ke saath ye dono kiss ke jariye apne rishte ko aur bhi majboot banate ja rahe the ...
ant me saansho ne unka saath choor diya ... aur majboor hoke dono ko alag hona hi pada ...
dono apni saansho per kabu pane ki kosis kar rahe the ...

aman ki nazar to nisha se hat hi nahi rahi thi ... kyuki nisha is waqt lag hi itni pyari rahi thi ...
sharam se uski nazre zhuki hui thi ... haya se uske gore gaal, gulabi ho gaye the ...
aman to bas apna dil thame use dekhta hi ja raha tha ...
aman ko is tarah apni or ghurta dekh nisha dheere se kehti hai ....

NISHA --- aise mat dekho na .. mujhe sharam aa rahi hai ...
AMAN (mushkura ke) --- tumne to kamal kar diya ... mujhe to pata hi nahi tha ki meri sona itna aacha
kiss kar sakti hai ...

ye sunke nisha ke gaal aur laal ho gaye .. wo apni nazre zhukaye hue hi kehti hai ...
NISHA --- mai to bas tumhara mood theek karna chahti thi ... mujhe nahi pata tha ki iska aisa anjam hoga
...
AMAN --- ab to mujhe roj ishi tarah ruthna padega .. taki tum mujhe ishi tarah mana sako ...

nisha aman ko dekhti hui kehti hai ...

NISHA --- jee nahi .. roz -2 ye sab nahi milega .. aaj galti ho gayi .. fir nahi karungi aisi galti....

isse pehle aman kuch kehta .. uska mobile baj uttha.

call fir se pakhi ka tha ...
PAKHI --- kaha reh gaye tum dono ... 2 minute ka keh ke 20 minute ho gaye .. tum dono ko agar akele me
hi time bitana tha to hame saath kyu bulaya ...
AMAN --- gussa kyu ho rahi ho ... aa raha hu na ... aur 2 logo se sab ko milwana bhi hai ...
PAKHI --- ab aur bhi koi bacha hai kya ...
AMAN --- haa hai ... hum unhe saath le ke aa rahe hai ...
PAKHI --- theek hai .. zaldi aa ..

fir aman call cut kar deta hai ..

AMAN --- to fir chale janeman ..

NISHA --- aise jaoge ... pagal ho kya .. pehle apne hoonth to saaf kar lo ... meri puri lipstick chaat gaye ho
... pure bander lag rahe ho ...

aman apna muh nisha ke samne kar deta hai ...

AMAN --- tumhari lipstick hai .. tum hi saaf karo ...

nisha apne rumal se aman ke hoontho ke aas paas lagi lipstick saaf karti hui kehti hai ...
NISHA --- bahut bade nautanki baaz ho ...

fir dono restaurant ki taraf chal dete hai ... restaurant ke gate ke paas hi niharika unhe mil jati hai ... fir
sab ander chale jate hai ...

aman sabhi logo se niharika aur sudheer ka parichay karwata hai ... aur sari baat batata hai ..

sabhi log unse mil ke bahut khus ho jate hai ... fir sab ek saath milkar dinner karke apne -2 ghar laut jate
hai ...

samay beet ta gaya ... dekhte hi dekhte 20 din gujar chuke the ... fir ek din subah aman ko Dr. batra ka
call aaya ... aur unhone bataya ki unhone aman ke college me aur police station me uske theek hone ki
report laga di hai ... ab wo bilkul aazad hai .. kahi bhi aa jaa sakta hai .. ab use kisi bhi baat ka koi dar nahi
hai ...

ye khabar sunte hi pura ghar khusiyo se zhoom utha ...

dr. se baat karke aman ko apni promise bhi yaad aa jati hai .. jo usne bahut pehle usse ki thi .. ki wo uske
pariwar ko fir se unse mila dega ...

fir aman nisha ko lekar batra ki biwi ke ghar ke liye nikal jata hai .. jiska address usne pehle hi batra se le
liya tha ..

Aman nisha ko lekar batra ki biwi ke ghar ke liye nikal jata hai .. jiska address usne batra se pehle hi le
liya tha ...

kuch hi der me dono batra ki biwi ke ghar ke bahar khade the ..

aman ne apni bike side me khadi ki aur darwaje ki or badh gaya ..
NISHA --- aman .. kya tumhe lagta hai .. ki batra ki family tumhari baat manegi ...

AMAN --- baat to karni hi padegi .. aur manana bhi padega .. aakhir maine promise jo kiya hai batra se ...
NISHA --- tumhe use promise nahi karni chahiye thi ... uski family ne jo kiya aacha kiya .. uske saath to
isse bhi bura hona chahiye tha ...

AMAN --- yaar .. aisa kyu bol rahi ho ... manta hu usne jo kiya theek nahi kiya tha ... per baad me usko
apni galti ka ehsaas bhi to hua ... aur fir usne hamari itni madad bhi to ki ... agar wo na hota to rajesh ko
fasana namumkin tha. ..

NISHA --- agar usne paiso ki lalach me tumhare saath aisa na kiya hota to in sab ki naubat hi nahi aati ...

AMAN --- are meri jaan .. jo hua so hua .. ab purani baato ko chooro ... aur apna gussa thooko aur chalo
...

aman door bell bajata hai .. thodi der me ek lady door kholti hai ..
LADY --- kya kaam hai ..
AMAN --- ji hame rakhi ji se milna hai ..
LADY --- mai hi rakhi hu .. bolo kya kaam hai ..

ye sunte hi aman apne haath jod kar unhe namaste karta hai ...
AMAN --- namaste aunty ..

rakhi asmanjas se namaste ka jawab deti hai ..

RAKHI --- namaste ... per maine tum logo ko pehchana nahi ...
AMAN --- aunty ... hum dr. batra se aapke ghar ka address leke yaha aaye hai .. aapse kuch baat karni hai
...

RAKHI (gusse se) -- oh .. ab samjhi ... to tum logo ko unhone bheja hai .. hame manane ke liye ... per hum
kisi ki baato me nahi aane wale .. jaao jake keh do unhe .. ab hum log unse koi rishta nahi rakhna chahte
... aayinda se aur kisi ko yaha na bheje .. warna theek nahi hoga ...

itna keh kar wo door band karne hi wali thi ki tabhi aman bol pada ...
AMAN --- aunty .. mai aman hu ... aur mai yaha apni marzi se aaya hu ...

aman naam sunte hi rakhi bhawchakki si use dekhne lagi ...

AMAN --- haa aunty mai hi aman hu ... meri hi wajah se aapka ghar tuta .. per aaj mai hi aapka ghar fir se
jodne aaya hu .. aur isme dr. batra ka koi haath nahi hai ...

RAKHI --- per mai kaise maan lu ki tum hi aman ho ...

tabhi nisha bol padi ..

NISHA --- aunty .. mai aur aapki beti disha ek saath ek hi college me hai .. agar aapko yakeen na ho to
aap use bula kar puch lijiye ...

tabhi ander se disha ki aawaj aati hai ..

DISHA --- kon hai mom ..

fir jaise hi uski nazar nisha per padti hai .. to uski aankho me ek chamak aa jati hai ..
DISHA --- are nisha ... tum yaha ..
RAKHI --- beta kya tum inhe janti ho ...
DISHA --- haa maa .. ye nisha hai .. mere hi college me thi ... are nisha bahar kyu khadi ho ... aao ander
aao ...

rakhi door se hat jati hai .. aur nisha aur aman ander aa jate hai ...
RAKHI --- disha beta ... kya tumhe pata hai ki is ladke ka naam aman hai ...

ye naam sunte hi disha shocked ho jati hai ... per zald hi khud ko sambhal leti hai ...
DISHA --- oh ... to tum hi ho wo .. jiski wajah se aaj hamari puri zindagi hi badal gai ...

disha ki baat sunkar aman dukhi man se apna sir zhuka leta hai ..
AMAN --- sorry ... mai aap logo se dil se maafi mangta hu ...

tabhi disha bol padi ..

DISHA --- tum kyu maafi mang rahe ho ... maafi to hame mangni chahiye .. ki mere papa ki wajah se tum
per aur tumhari family per itni musibat aayi ..
waise mujhe nisha ko thanks kehna chahiye tha ... ki usi ki wajah se hame mere papa ki sacchai ka pata
chala ... tabhi to mai aur meri maa .. unhe aur unki sari daulat ko choor kar yaha aa gaye .. aaj bhale hi
maine apni padhai choor di .. per is baat ka mujhe koi afsos nahi hai ... unki kaali kamai se padhne se to
behtar hai ki mai apni padhai choor du ... kyuki ab mere paas itne paise to hai nahi ki college ki fees bhar
saku ...
per aaj hum dono jaise bhi hai .. bahut sukun se hai ... mai kuch baccho ko tuition de deti hu .. aur mom
bhi ek N.G.O. se jud gai hai .. jisse ghar theek thaak chal jata hai ...

disha aur uske maa ki halat dekh kar aman aur nisha dono ki aankhe num ho jati hai ...
NISHA --- i am sorry .. disha .. per mai majboor thi ... us waqt mujhe jo theek laga maine wo kiya .. hum
to bas aman ko dhundne aur dr. batra se sach janne ke liye aisa kiya tha .. magar iska parinaam aisa hoga
ye maine kabhi nahi socha tha ..
college me tumhara attitude aur ghamand dekh kar aisa laga ki tumhe shayad koi farak nahi padega ki
tumhare dad kya karte hai ... per ...

DISHA --- pata hai nisha ... aksar jo hum dekhte hai ... wo sach ho ye jaruri nahi ... haa mujh me ghamand
tha ... aur hota bhi kyu nahi ... jiske papa is sahar ke jane mane doctor me se ek ho .. us beti ko ghamand
to hoga hi ... per mera wo ghamand sirf aur sirf mere papa ke liye tha ... na ki paiso ke liye ... maine
kabhi bhi aamir gareeb me fark kiya hi nahi .. meri nazar me sab ek jaise hi the ... kisi ke paae zyada hai
to kisi ke paas kam ...

NISHA --- sorry disha ... maine tumhe kitna galat samjha .. tumhari soch to sach me bahut badi hai ... per
tum yaha is halat me kyu reh rahi ho ... tum to apne kisi rishtedar ke ghar bhi to ja sakti thi ...

ye sunke disha halka sa mushkura deti hai ...

DISHA --- jab apne ne hi daga kiya ... tab kisi ristedar per bharosha kaise kar sakti hu ...

ye kehte hi disha ki aankh se aanshu behne lage ... lekin zald hi usne khud ko sambhala aur apne aanshu
ponchte hue boli ...
DISHA --- khair ye sab chodo ... aur ye batao .. ki yaha kaise aana hua ...
AMAN --- hum tumse tumhare papa ke bare me baat karne aaye hai ...
DISHA (gusse se) --- nahi aman .. mujhe unke bare me koi baat nahi sunni ... hamne unse sare rishte tod
diye hai .. ab hame unki koi jarurat nahi hai ...
AMAN --- per unhe to tum logo ki jarurat hai ... tut gaye hai wo ... unhe tum logo ke sahare ki bahut
jarurat hai ... kya ek baar unhe maaf nahi kar sakti ...

tabhi rakhi bol padi ..

RAKHI --- unki galti maafi ke layak nahi hai ... unhone na ki hamara dil dukhaya ... bakli hamare pyar aur
vishwaas ka khoon kiya hai ... aur iske liye hum unhe kabhi maaf nahi kar sakte ...
AMAN --- aunty ... manta hu ki unhone galti ki ... aur galti kisse nahi hoti ... har insaan galti karta hai. ..
unse bhi hui ... aur iski saza bhi aap logo ne unhe de di .. itne dino se wo til til ke jite rahe .. plz ab bas
kariye ... ab aur mat saza digiye unhe ... ek baar mauka de digiye unhe ... bilkul badal gaye hai wo ... haa
ye sach hai ki unhone jo mere saath kiya wo bahut galat kiya ... ek doctor hone ke nate unko aisa nahi
karna chahiye tha ... per ye bhi sach hai ki aaj jo mai apne pariwar ke saath khusi se reh raha hu ... sirf
aur sirf unki wajah se ... aaj unhi ki wajah se wo aadmi salakho ke peeche hai jisne ye sab kiya ....

itna keh kar aman chup ho gaya ... thodi der tak waha khamosi chayi rahi ... fir aman bol pada ..
AMAN --- aunty ... jis aadmi ko aap dhoke baaz keh rahi hai .. jiske pyar ko aap gali de rahi hai ... ek baar
.. sirf ek baar apne dil me haath rakh kar kahiye ki kabhi bhi aapko unke pyar me bemani nazar aayi ..
unhone jo kiya aap sabki khusiyo ke liye kiya ... haa manta hu ki iske liye unhone galat rasta chuna ... per
is baat ki unhone prayaschit kar li hai ... ab unhe aur saza mat digiye ... kahi bahut der na ho jaye ....

ab kamre me chuppi cha jati hai ... aman rakhi aur disha ke chahre ke bhaw ko samajhne ki kosis karta
hai ... per unme use koi badlaw nazar nahi aata ...
tabhi rakhi kehti hai ...

RAKHI --- aman hamara jo faisla hai wo atoot hai ... hum unhe kabhi maaf nahi kar sakte ... ab agar
tumhari baat khatam ho chuki ho to tum ja sakte ho ...
aman ki sari mehnat bekar chali gai ... bahut kosis ki usne dono ko samjhane ki per wo na samjhe ... ab
aman ne apna plan chalaya ... wo uth kar khada ho gaya aur nisha ke saath bahar jane laga ki tabhi disha
bol padi ...

DISHA --- kya mila aman tumhe mere papa ki taraf se safai dekar ... kya chahte the tum ... bolo ...

aman ye sunkar ruk jata hai aur peeche palat kar kehta hai ...

AMAN --- bas ye hi ..ki aakhari waqt me ek beti apne baap ke samne ho ... ek biwi apne pati ke saath ho .

ye sunna tha ki nahi disha aur rakhi dono khade ho gaye ... dono puri tarah se shocked the ...

RAKHI --- kya keh rahe ho tum .. kya hua unhe ..

AMAN -- ye aap jaan kar kya karengi ... aap logo ko to unse koi matlab nahi hai na ... wo mare ya jeeye
isse aapko kya ...

DISHA --- bakwas band karo aman .. aur seedhe -2 batao ki papa ko kya hua hai ..
AMAN --- unhone suicide karne ki kosis ki hai ... aur unki halat aachi nahi hai ... doctors ka kehna hai ki
shayad hi wo bach sakte hai. .. kyuki wo khud theek nahi hona chahte ... aur ho bhi kis liye ... aisi zindagi
jeene ke liye ... jaha unki biwi, bacchi unse dur ho .. unki shakal tak na dekhna chahte ho .. aisi zindagi se
to mar jana hi behtar hai ...

ye sunte hi rakhi aur disha dono foot -2 rone lage ... amam ki nazar jab nisha per padi to paya ki wo use
aascharya se ghoor rahi thi ... use dekh kar aman ne ek aankh maar di ... jisse wo samajh gai ki ye sab
aman ki chaal hai ... tab aman fir se bol pada ...

AMAN --- apne hi hospital me wo apni aakhari saanse gin rahe hai .. agar aap logo me jara si bhi
insaniyat bachi hai to ek baar hi sahi ... per unse mil ligiye ..

itna keh kar aman nisha ka haath pakad kar bahar chala gaya ... aur apni bike lekar unke ghar se thodi
dur ek aad me chup kar dekhne laga ... tabhi nisha uske peeth me ek chapat lagati hui kehti hai ...
NISHA --- oye ... kya tha ye sab .. unse itna bada zhoot bolne ki kya jarurat thi ..
AMAN --- jab seedhi ungli se ghee na nikle .. tab ungli tedhi karni padti hai .. ab dekhne dono kaise batra
ke paas bhagte hue jayenge .. aur ek baar ye dono unke paas chale gaye to fir baaki khud batra kar lega
..
NISHA --- tum sach me bahut khatarnaak cheej ho ...

tabhi disha aur rakhi dono bahar nikalti hai aur zaldi se ek taxi lekar hospital ki or nikal jati hai ... ye dekh
kar aman kehta hai ...
AMAN --- dekha maine kaha tha na ki ye dono ab seedha hospital hi jayenge ...
NISHA --- wo sab to theek hai .. ab hum yaha kya kar rahe hai .. hame bhi ghar chalna chahiye ..
AMAN -- yaar tum bahut hi un romantic ho ... chalo na khai jake ek dusre ko ragadte hai ...
NISHA --- kya matlab ....
AMAN --- matlab ... pyar karte hai ...

fir aman Zabardasti nisha ko ek park me le jata hai ... jaha sirf lovers hi jate hai ...
wahi dusri taraf dono hospital pahuc jate hai ... aur bhaag kar reception me jate hai ...

RAKHI --- doctor sahab kaha hai ...

waise to pura staff hi un dono ko janta tha ... per aaj dono ki aisi halat dekh kar sabhi shocked the ....

reception me khadi ladki bhi unki halat dekh kar ghabra gai thi ..
tabhi disha ne fir kaha ..
DISHA --- sunai nahi deta .. kaha hai papa ...

aur kismat bhi dekhiye ... theek usi waqt batra round per tha ...

LADKI --- ji madem wo to room number 12 me ..........

dono ne kewal itna hi suna ... aur bhaag kar room no. 12 ki taraf jane lagi ... unhe laga ki batra room
no.12 me admit hai ... per asliyat to ye thi ki batra is waqt room no.12 ke patient ko check kar raha tha
...

dono bhaagti hui room me ghus jati hai ... aur ghuste hi dono shocked reh jati hai ... halaki batra bhi
unhe dekh kar shocked tha ... tabhi disha boli ...

DISHA --- papa ... aap theek ho ... RAKHI --- aap to bilkul theek ho ... aapko to kuch nahi hua ...
BATRA --- tum dono ro kyu rahi ho ... aur mujhe kya hua ...

tabhi disha bhaag kar apne papa ke seene se lag jati ho ...aur roti hui kehti hai ...
DISHA --- pata hai hum kitna dar gaye the ... socha ki kahi hamne der na kar di ho ...
RAKHI --- fir usne zhooth kyu bola ... wo bhi itna ganda zhooth ...
BATRA --- are hua kya hai .. aur kisne tumse zhooth kaha ...

RAKHI (subakte hue) --- us aman ne ...

aman ka naam sunte hi batra samajh gaya ki jaroor usi ki ye chaal hai ...
BATRA --- chalo ... pehle meri cabin me chalo ... waha aaram se baat karte hai ...

sab batra ke cabin me chale jate hai ...

BATRA --- haa .. ab sabse pehle tum dono rona band karo .. fir mujhe puri baat batao ...

fir rakhi ne sari baat bata di ... jise sunkar batra mushkurane laga ...
RAKHI --- aap mushkura rahe hai ... mujhe to us ladke per bahut gussa aa raha hai ... himmat kaise hui
uski ... mere pati ke bare me aisi karne ki ...
BATRA --- galat kya kaha usne ... mar mar ke hi to jee raha hu mai ... jab meri saanse aur meri dhadkane
hi mujhse dur chali gai to mai mar hi to gaya tha ...

itna kehna tha ki tabhi disha jo abhi bhi usse chipki hui subak rahi thi .. apna haath uske muh per rakh
diya ...
DISHA --- aisi baate mat kariye papa ... bhale hi hum aapse dur the .. per hamesh aapko yaad karke rote
the ... bhale hi hum aapse naraz the .. per sabse zyada dard hamko hi hota tha ...

BATRA --- fir bhi tum log palat ke nahi aaye mere paas ...
RAKHI --- kaise aate ... kabhi aap hame lene aaye ... hamesha kisi na kisi ko bhej dete the .. ek baar agar
aap aa jate to hum khusi -2 aapke saath chal dete ... magar aap kabhi aaye hi nahi ...

BATRA --- kaise aata ... tum dono to meri shakal tak nahi dekhna chahti thi .. maine socha ki tum dono
abhi tak mujhse nafrat karti ho ... per sach keh raha hu .. ki mai ab badal chuka hu ... wo galti meri
zindagi ki pehli aur aakhari galti thi ...

batra apne dono kaan pakad kar kehta hai ...

BATRA --- plz. mujhe maaf kar do .. aur laut aao mere paas ... warna sach me mar jaunga ...

DISHA --- ab aur sharminda mat kariye papa ... ab hum kabhi aapko choor kar nahi jayenge ...

RAKHI --- haa ... hame yakeen hai ki ab aap kabhi koi galat kaam nahi karenge ... aur hum bhi promise
karte hai ki kabhi bhi aapse dur nahi jayenge ...

fir batra apni dusri baah bhi rakhi ke liye faila deta hai .. aur rakhi bhi uske seene se lag jati hai ... dono
ko apni baaho me lekar batra ko jaise ek nayi zindagi si mil jati hai ...
BATRA (man me) ---- thank you aman ... tum sach me kamal ke ho ...’

NEXT DAY ....

aaj rakshabandhan hai ... subah se hi aman ke ghar me taiyariya chal rahi thi ... aur chalti bhi kyu nahi ...
pehle to sirf aradhana aur sikha hi aman ko rakhi bandhati thi ... per ab pakhi bhi thi .. jo apni zindagi ki
pehli rakhi bandhane wali thi ... wo to sabse zyada utsahit thi ....

waise aaj aman ke ghar me raunak ka ek aur karan tha ... aaj subah -2 hi nisha ke ghar wale jo yaha aa
gaye the ...
kulmilakar rakhi ka chota sa utsaw aaj aman ke ghar me hone wala tha ...

nisha apne room me taiyar ho rahi thi ki tabhi waha aman aa gaya .... nisha ne aaj ek sadi pehni hui thi ...
jisme wo kayamat lag rahi thi ....

AMAN --- waaw ... yaar kya lag rahi ho ... agar is waqt ghar per koi na hota ... to pakka mujhse kuch galat
ho jata ...

aman ne ye sab nisha ko chidhane ke liye kaha tha .. use laga ki ye sunkar nisha us per baras padegi ...
per aisa hua nahi .. nisha waha taiyar to ho rahi thi ... per uska dhyan kahi aur tha ... jis wajah se usne
aman ki baat suni hi nahi ...

nisha ka koi jawab na pa kar amam ko kuch sendeh hua ... wo iske paas jakar peeche se usko apni baaho
me lekar kaha ...

AMAN --- kya hua meri jaan ko ... koi paresani hai ..
NISHA --- dekho na .. aaj rakshabandhan hai .. didi hamare itna paas hote hue bhi apne bhai ko rakhi
nahi bandh sakti ...
AMAN --- kisne kaha wo apne bhai ko rakhi nahi bandh sakti ... mere hote hue aisa kuch nahi hoga ...
NISHA --- aacha ... aisa kya karoge ..
AMAN --- karunga nahi ... kar diya ...tumhari didi ko call karke yaha bula liya hai ... kuch hi der me wo
aati hi hogi ..
ye sunkar nisha ghabra jati hai ...
NISHA --- aman tum papa ka gussa nahi jante ... unhone agar didi ko yaha dekh liya to pura ghar sir pe
utha lenge ..
AMAN ---- yaar ... mujh per bharosha rakkho ... aisa kuch bhi nahi hone dunga .. mai abhi unse baat
karne ja raha tha ... socha tum bui saath raho to aacha hoga ...
NISHA ---- kya papa manenge ...
AMAN --- bilkul .. duniya ka koi bhi baap apni beti se zyada samay tak naraz reh hi nahi sakta ....
NISHA --- mujhe to bahut dar lag raha hai ..
AMAN --- daro mat ... aur chalo mere saath ...

fir dono hall me chale jate hai ... jaha sare gharwale maujood the ...
aman seedha jake nisha ke pita ji (neelesh) ke paas baith jata hai ...

AMAN --- uncle .. mujhe aapse ek jaruri baat karni hai ...
NEELESH --- haa beta bolo ...
AMAN --- uncle aaj anil ko sirf nisha hi rakhi nahi bandhegi ... uski badi bahan niharika bhi use rakhi
bandhegi ...

ye sunkar neelesh aur anita dono ke pairo ke neeche se zameen khisak jati hai ...
NEELESH --- kya ... kya kaha tumne ... niharika ... tum usse kaha mile ...
AMAN --- ishi sahar me ... wo bhi kafi dino pehle ... nisha bhi usse mil chuki hai ...

ANITA --- kya nisha mil chuki hai .. aur usne use maaf bhi kar diya ...

tabhi nisha bol padi ...

NISHA --- haa maa ... maine didi ko maaf kar diya ... plz. aap dono bhi use maaf kar do ... aakhir kab tak
hum yu hi tadapte rahenge ... ab bahut ho chuka ... ab use apna lo ...

ANITA --- kya tu bhool gai thi ki kaise usne hame pure samaj ke samne zaleel kiya tha ...
NISHA --- nahi maa mai kuch nahi bhuli ... jab didi mere samne aayi to mujhe bhi bahut gussa aaya tha ...
lekin jab maine uski beti ko dekha .. to sab kuch bhool gai ... us nanhi pari ko dekh kar mera sara gussa
pighal gaya ... maa ... in sab me us nanhi si jaan ki kya galti hai ... use hamara pyar kyu nahi mil sakta ...

ye sunkar anita ki aankhe num ho gayi thi ...

ANITA --- kya kaha tune ... wo maa ban gai hai ... matlab mai nani ban gai ... meri beti maa ban gai ....

tabhi neelesh rote hue kehte hai ...

NEELESH --- nisha ... kaha hai meri bacchi ... wo theek to hai na ... kahi wo hamse gussa to nahi hai na ...

unka itna kehna tha ki tabhi peeche se aawaj aati hai ...
" aisa kabhi nahi ho sakta papa ki mai aap logo se naraz ho jaau " ....

sabhi darwaje ki or dekhte hai .. jaha niharika aur sudheer khade the ... aur sudheer ki god me neha ....
itne saalo baad apni didi ko dekh kar anil se raha nahi gaya .. aur wo bhaag kar niharika se chipak gaya ..
aur rote hue bola ...

ANIL --- aap aa gai didi ... kaha chali gai thi hame choor kar ... pata hai hum kitna rote the aapko yaad
karke ... kya aap humse naraz thi ...
NIHARIKA (rote hue) --- anil .. rote nahi beta ... aur kisne kaha mai tum logo se naraz thi ... kya mai tum
sab se kabhi naraz ho sakti hu ...
ANIL --- to fir hame choor kar kyu gai thi ...

ab is sawal ka koi jawab nahi tha niharika ke paas. .

tabhi neelesh bol pade.
NEELESH --- kya hua .. jawab de iske sawal ka ... kyu choor ke gai thi hame ... apne baap ki baato ka itna
bura maan gai ki fir kabhi ek baar bhi palat kar wapas nahi aayi ... kabhi ye bhi janne ki kosis nahi ki .. ki
hum zinda bhi hai ya mar gaye ...

NIHARIKA (rote hue) --- nahi papa ... aisa nahi hai ...
NEELESH --- tujhe kya laga tha .. tere chale jane se hum bahut khus hai ... maze se apni zindagi jee rahe
hai ... ek baap ki jaan hoti hai beti ... aur tu to meri jaan se bhi badh kar thi ... mar to mai usi waqt gaya
tha jab tu mujhe choor kar chali gai thi ... jee to bas isi ummed se raha tha ki tu aaj nahi to kal palat kar
mere paas aayegi ... lekin tu kabhi aayi hi nahi ... aaj aayi bhi hai to dekh kaise dur khadi hai ... ye nahi ki
ek baar apne baap ke seene se lag kar use fir se zinda kar de ...

neelesh ka itna kehna tha ki nahi ... niharika bhaag kar uske seene se lag gai ..
NIHARIKA --- sorry papa ... mujhe maaf kar do ...

neelesh is waqt bolne ki isthiti me nahi tha ... wo to apni beti ko apne baaho me bhar kar fir se zinda
hone ki kosis kar raha tha ...
tabhi anita niharika ke sir me haath ferti hui boli ...
ANITA --- chup ho ja beta. .. galti to baccho se hi hoti hai .. aur maa baap ka to dharam hi hota hai ...
apne baccho ko maaf karna ...

tabhi anita ki nazar sudheer per padti hai .. jo abhi bhi neha ko god me liye darwaje ke paas hi khada tha
...
ANITA --- are jamai raja .. waha kyu khade ho .. aao yaha ...

sudheer anita ke paas jake khada ho jata hai ... neha ko dekh kar anita ka chahra khusi se khil uthta hai
...
ANITA --- laao meri nawasi ko ... is choti si gudiya per sabse pehla haq sirf uski nani ka hai ...
itna keh kar wo neha ko god me le leti hai ...
fir to mano hod si mach jati hi neha ko god me lene ke liye ... aur isi hasi mazak ke saath charo behne
apne apne bhai ko rakhi bandh deti hai ...

rakhi bandhne ke baad pakhi aur aradhana aman se apna gift mangte hai ...
AMAN --- aap dono ko maine itna aacha gift diya ... fir bhi aur gift chahiye ...
PAKHI --- kab diya tune ...aur kya diya ...
AMAN --- kyu ... aadi aur yash nahi diya ... ab isse aacha gift aur kya ho sakta hai ...
ARADHANA --- nautanki mat kar aur chup chap hamara gift de ...

AMAN --- matlab .. bina kuch liye nahi manne wali ... waise meri ek aur didi ka aana abhi baki hai ...

ARADHANA --- to ... sikha ka hamari gift se kya lena dena ... wo jab aayegi tab aayegi ... tu abhi mera gift
nikal ...
fir aman apne papa (shyam) se kehta hai ...
AMAN --- papa .. kuch hi dino me meri sagai hone wali hai ... to mai chahta hu ki mere saath -2 meri
dono didiyo ki sagai bhi usi din kar do ...

ye sun ke shyam khus ho jate hai ...

SHYAM --- are waah ... ye to badhiya idea hai ... mai aaj hi aaditya aur yash ke ghar walo se is bare me
baat karunga ...

apni sagai ke baat sunkar aradhana aur pakhi dono sarma jati hai ...
ARADHANA --- wo ... mai ... kitchen me ja rahi hu ... sabhi ke liye khana banane ...

itna keh kar wo bhaag kar kitchen me chali jati hai ... tabhi pakhi bolti hai ...
PAKHI --- mai bhi didi ki help karne ja rahi hu ...

ye keh kar wo bhi kitchen me bhaag jati hai ... fir bachi nisha ... sharam to use bhi aa rahi thi ... to wo bhi
bol padi ..
NISHA ---- mai bhi dono ki madad karne ja rahi hu ...

aur wo bhi bhaag jati hai ...

teeno ko ek ke baad ek is tarah bhagte dekh sabhi has dete hai .

Abhi sab me hasi mazak chal hi raha tha ki tabhi aman ke mobile me ring hui ...
call sikha ke ghar se tha ... aman ne zhat se call receive kiya ...

AMAN --- hello ...

SIKHA --- aman .. mai sikha bol rahi hu ... kaha hai tu ..
AMAN --- sikha di .. mai to abhi ghar per hu .. aur aapka hi wait kar raha hu ... kab tak aaogi ... yaha to
dono ne mujhe rakhi bandh di .. aap hi reh gai ...

SIKHA --- are ghar per kuch mehmaan aa gaye hai ... isiliye nahi aa payi ... ek kaam kar tu hi aa ja ...
AMAN --- theek hai ... abhi aata hu ..

itna keh kar aman ne call cut kar diya ...

RADHIKA --- kya hua .. kya keh rahi thi sikha ..
AMAN --- mujhe apne ghar bulaya hai ..
RADHIKA --- theek hai ja .. per zaldi aa jana .. yaha sab lunch me tera wait karenge ...

AMAN --- ok .. maa ..

itna keh kar aman bike le kar nikal padta hai ...
thodi hi der me aman sikha ke ghar pahuc jata hai ...
gate sikha ki maa ne khola ...
AUNTY --- aa gaya tu .. chal ander aa ...

dono hall me chale jate hai ...

AUNTY --- tu baith .. sikha aati hi hogi ... apne room me taiyar ho rahi hai ...
itna keh kar aunty chali jati hai hai ... aman wahi sofe per baith jata hai aur paas me rakkhi newspaper
utha kar padhne lagta hai. .. ki tabhi ek jani pehchani se aawaj uske kaano per padti hai ...

" hi. handsome ... kaise ho .."

ye sunkar aman turant peeche mud kar dekhta hai ... aur anamika ko apne samne khada pata hai ...

AMAN --- are anamika ... tum ...

anamika mushkurati hui aman ke theek samne aake baith jati hai ...
ANAMIKA --- shukar hai .. kam se kam janab mera naam to nahi bhule ...
AMAN --- are mohtarma .. aap bhulne wali cheez thode hi ho ... ek baar jo aapse mil le .. wo kabhi bhi
aapko aur aapki khubsurti ko nahi bhool sakta ...

ANAMIKA --- aacha to aap tareef karna bhi seekh gaye ...

AMAN -- ab kya karu .. jab 24 ghante aankho ke samne ek haseen chahra ho ... to aadmi tareef karna
seekh hi jata hai ...

ANAMIKA (mushkurate hue) --- aacha to itni khubsurat hai nisha ... mujhe uski photo nahi dikhaoge ..

AMAN -- aacha to sikha di ne tumhe bata hi diya ...

ye keh kar aman apne mobile per nisha ki photo nikal kar anamika ko dikhata hai ...

ANAMIKA --- waaaaaaw ... sach me bahut sundar hai ... waise mai kisi ki tareef nahi karti .. per nisha ko
dekh kar khud ko rok nahi payi .. bahut khubsurat hai ... aur bahut lucky bhi hai .. jo tum jaisa hamsafar
use mila ... bilkul made for each other lag rahe ho ...

AMAN --- thanks ... waise .. ek aur thanks kehna tha tumhe .. agar tumne mere saath rishta na toda hota
to aaj nisha meri kabhi nahi ho pati ...
ANAMIKA --- chalo meri us nasamjhi ka kisi ko to fayda hua ...

itna kehte hi anamika ki aankh se aanshu behne lage ...

AMAN --- are kya hua .. ro kyu rahi ho ...
ANAMIKA --- sorry aman ... us din na jane maine tumhe kya kya keh diya tha ... khud tumhare ghar jake
apna rishta toda tha ... apne khubsurti ke ghamand ke mai itna chur ho gai thi .. ki mujhe aache bure ki
samajh hi nahi rahi ... maine ek aisa heera khoya hai jo nayab tha ... jiski barabari kisi se nahi ki ja sakti ...
tumhe khone ka dard mujhe zindagi bhar rahega ... ab mujhe pata chal raha hai ki pyar kya hota hai ...
kisi ko khone ki takleef kaisi hoti hai ...

aman anamika ka haath apne haath me leke kehta hai ...

AMAN --- plz. yaar rona band karo ... tum roti hui bilkul aachi nahi lagti ... waise bhi upar wala jo bhi
karta hai .. aache ke liye karta hai ... ho sakta hai tumhe mujhse bhi aacha koi saathi mil jaye ... waise bhi
tum jaisi hasinao ke liye to ladko ki line lag jati hogi ... kyu sahi kaha na maine ...

aman ki baat sunkar anamika has deti hai ...

ANAMIKA --- sach me rote ko hasana koi tumse seekhe ... waise sagai kab kar rahe ho ..
AMAN --- abhi kuch hi dino me ... tum aaogi na ...

anamika naa me apni gardan hila deti hai ...

ANAMIKA --- nahi aman ... mai nahi aaungi ... aur mujhe bulana bhi nahi ... kyuki mai tumhe kisi aur ka
hote hue nahi dekh paungi ...

aman ne bhi aur kuch nahi kaha ... fir sikha bhi aa gai.
SIKHA --- kya baate ho rahi thi dono me.
ANAMIKA --- kuch nahi didi .. aman ko Mubarak baad de rahi thi .. uski sagai ke liye ...
SIKHA --- chalo aacha hai ... dono me dosti to hui ...

fir sikha ne aman ko rakhi bandhi .. kuch der sabse baate karne ke baad aman ghar jane ke liye khada ho
gaya ... wo jaise hi bahar aaya ... anamika bhaag ke uske gale lag gai ...
shayad bichadne se pehle aakhari baar wo aman ko mehsus karna chahti thi ...
fir jis tarah wo aayi thi usi tarah bhaag ke ander chali gai ....
aur aman bhi apne ghar chala gaya ....

Aakhirkar wo din aa hi gaya jiska sabhi ko besabri se intezar tha ...

aaj aman aur nisha ki sagai hai ...

sorry - sorry .... sirf aman aur nisha ka hi nahi .. aradhana aur pakhi ki bhi sagai aaj hi hone wali hai ...

sari taiyariya ho chuki thi .. sagai ghar se honi thi .. isliye pure ghar ko phoolo aur lights se sazaya gaya
tha ... aman ke sabhi dosto ne apni jaan laga di ghar ko sazane me ...

aman ko to koi kuch bhi karne nahi de raha tha .. bilkul dulho jaisi treatment di ja rahi thi aaj use ...

ghar me sabhi log maujood the ... nisha ki family ... pakhi ke mummy papa ... aman ke dost .. sabhi apne
-2 kaamo me masgool the ...

sagai shaam 7 baje honi thi ... aur abhi 5 baje the ... yani ki sirf ek ghante ke baad hi sare guest aane suru
ho jayenge ...

nisha ... aradhana ... aur pakhi teeno ek hi room me the ... bahar se beautysion ghar bulaya gaya tha ..
teeno ko taiyar karane ke liye ...

aman bhi apne room me ready ho raha tha ... aaj wo blue color ki serwani pehnne wala tha ... jise nisha
ne pasand kiya tha ...

aman aaj bahut hi besabra hua ja raha tha ... ek ek pal uske liye kai ghanto ke barabar thi ...
yahi haal yash aur aadi ka bhi tha ... nazar ghadi se hat hi nahi rahi thi ...

dono apni hone wali mangetar ko dekhne ke liye mare ja rahe the ... aur reh -2 kar ghadi banane wale ko
kos rahe the .. ki kash ye ghadi na hoti to abhi bhaag kar jaan ke paas chala jata ...

per samay unse zyada balwaan tha .. wo apni hi chaal se chalta raha ... teeno ki tadap aur betabi ka us
per koi asar nahi tha ...
aakhirkar ghadi ne 6 baja hi diye ... aadi aur yash apne pariwar aur rishtedaro ke saath aman ke ghar ke
liye nikal hi gaye ...

aadi ne red color ki serwani pehan rakkhi thi ... aur yash ne cream color ki ...

ye dono serwani aradhana aur pakhi ne dono ke liye pasand ki thi ...

abhi nisha ... aradhana .. pakhi ready ho hi rahe the ki tabhi nisha ke phone per aman ka massage aaya
...

AMAN --- aur kitni der lagegi jaan ... mara ja raha hu tumhe dekhne ke liye ...

ye padhte hi nisha ke chahre per mushkurahat phail gai ... usne chupke se ek nazar sab per dala ... sabhi
kl busy pakar usne bhi ek massage aman ko kar diya ...

NISHA --- thoda sabar karo ... sabar ka fal meetha hota hai ..

aman ne fir ek massage kiya ...

AMAN --- sabar hi to nahi hota ... tadap raha hu tumhe dekhne ke liye ... ek kaam karo apni ek pic. bhej
do .. kamse kam use dekh kar hi man behla lu ...

jawab me nisha reply karti hai ...

NISHA --- pagal ho .. yaha itne log hai .. sabke samne mai apni pic kaise lu ... thoda sabar karo kuch hi der
me hum neeche aa rahe hai .. fir jee bhar ke dekh lena mujhe ...

AMAN --- tab to tumhe penalty bhi bharni hogi ...

NISHA --- aur wo kya ..
AMAN --- ek meethi ki " kiss " ....

NISHA --- tum sach me pagal ho gaye ho ... ab phone rakkho aur mujhe ready hone do ...

itna keh kar nisha phone rakh deti hai ..

Mehmaan ghar aane suru ho gaye the ...
dr. batra bhi apni family ke saath aaye the ... yaha tak ki raj aur ritu bhi waha maujood the ...
kuch khaas log bhi the jo badi dur se aman ki sagai attend karne aaye the ...
" " KOOLDO BHAI ... PUNEET PUNU BHAI ... MONU2013 BHAI ... KAMINA786 BHAI ... PREMRAJA BHAI ...
BRIJNANDAN SINGH BHAI ... ZAIBKHAN BHAI ... ROSLILA 628 BHAI ... MAN IN HEART BHAI ...
RGCRAZYBOY BHAI ... ARYAN SAHU BHAI... A.D. ROCK BHAI ... DARK.KNIGHT 909 BHAI ... MASTIXOSSIP
BHAI ... JASON CARTER BHAI ... PKK 486 BHAI ... SACKING BHAI .. HYPER KING BHAI ... NEWADICO BHAI ...
LOVE ADITYA BHAI .. SHAMSHER BHAI ... ARMANRAJ BHAI ... LITTLE CHAMP BHAI ... UMARSHAHAB BHAI
... SOHRAB 2015 BHAI ... SEXBROTHERS BHAI ... ZEESHAN MALIK 168 BHAI ... PRINCE 2194 BHAI ... ROYAL
RISHI BHAI ... RAHULMEFALTU BHAI ... ACCHA BACHA BHAI ... BADA KESAR BHAI ... KING DEVIL 3 BHAI ...
MY LIFE MY RULES BHAI .... NISHARAI JI ... CUTE GUNJAN JI ...
aur ye kya " DHIRU BHAI AMBANI " (DHIRU BHAI 55555) bhi aaye hue the ...

kulmilakar XOSSIP ke sabhi popular hastiya aaj aman ki sagai me aaye hue the ... aur aate bhi kyu nahi
aman ke dost jo tehre .....
aman ek ek karke sabse milta raha ... kuch hi der me yash aur aadi bhi apne pariwar ke saath waha aa
gaye ...
aaj teeno hi zabardast lag rahe the ... sabhi inki tareef kar rahe the ...
sabki tareefo per viram tab laga .. jab teeno pariya ek saath neeche aa rahi thi ...

kya kayamat lag rahi thi teeno ... aisa lag raha tha ki RAMBHA, URWASHI, AUR MENKA shringar karke
abhi abhi swarglok se utar rahi ho ... sabhi ki nigahe teeno per hi tiki hui thi ... khud aman, yash aur aadi
ki halat kharab ho gayi thi unhe dekhkar ... teeno chah kar bhi apni palke nahi zhapka pa rahe the ...

teeno ladkiyo ne .... sorry -2 ladkiyo nahi .. deviyo ne ...

teeno deviyo ne apne -2 mangetar ki serwani ki matching sadiya pehni hui thi ...
nisha ne blue ... aradhana ne cream ... aur pakhi ne reb sadi pehni hui thi ... beautysion ne bhi kamal ka
shringar kiya tha teeno ka ...

guest me khade hamare KAMINA786 bhai to jaise tadap se gaye the teeno ki khubsurti dekh kar ...
KAMINA786 BHAI ---- haayyyyyy ... teeno kya gajab ki bala lag rahi hai ... kash mere liye bhi aisi hi koi
apsara swarg se utarti ....

ye sunkar paas me khade hamare PUNEET bhai bol pade ...

PUNEET BHAI --- sach keh rahe ho yaar ... inhe dekh kar to mai apni wali bhool gaya ...

tabhi RGCRAZYBOY bhai bhi bol pade ....

RGCRAZYBOY ---- yaar manna padega in teeno ki kismat ko ... kya gajab ki maal haath lagi hai ... kyu
MONU bhai ... kya kehte ho ...

MONU BHAI ---- kaise insaan ho tum log ... dusro ki behan beti per aisi nazar dalte ho ...
RGCRAZYBOY ---- kamal karte ho monu bhai ... ab kya sabki behan beti ko hum apni behan beti samjhe ...
aise to fir ho chuki hamari saadi ... rajesh khanna ki ek movie thi " HAATHI MERE SAATHI " ... kya chahte
ho hamara bhi wahi haal ho HAATH HI MERE SAATHI ....

MONU BHAI ---- yaar tum logo ko to samjhana bhi bekar hai .. tum logo se to dur hi rehna padega ...
pitwa na do kisi din tum log ... waise bhi mere paas meri item hai .. aur mujhe wo jaan se pyari hai ...

sabhi log aapas me aise hi hasi mazak karte rehte hai ...
fir pandit ji ke mantrocharan ke saath hi teeno jode aapas me ek duje ko aunguthi pehnate hai ...

aur iski ke saath hi pure hall me taaliyo ki gadgadahat gunj uthti hai ...

....................................................

DOSTO IS TARAH AMAN AUR NISHA HAMESHA HAMESHA KE LIYE EK DUSRE KE HO GAYE ... AB SHAYAD
UNKI LIFE ME TAAK - ZHANK KARNA SAHI NAHI HOGA ...

TO DOSTO AB IS KAHANI KO HUM YAHI KHATAM KARTE HAI ... IS LAST UPDATE ME AGAR KISI KA BHI DIL
DUKHA HO .. KHAAS KAR " KAMINA786 BHAI ... PUNEET PUNU BHAI ... MONU BHAI ... AUR RG. BHAI ... "
TO PLZ. MUJHE MAAF KAR DE ... YE SIRF EK MAZAK THA ... SERIOUSLY BILKUL BHI NA LE ...
AAP SABHI DOSTO KA DIL SE SHUKRIYA ADA KARTA HU .. KI AAP SABHI NE MERA ITNA SAATH DIYA ... JIS
WAJAH SE YE STORY APNE MUKAAM PER PAHUCHI ....

DOSTO APNA BAHUMULY VICHAR JAROOR DE ...

TO FIR CHALTA HU ... EK WADE KE SAATH KI BAHUT ZALD EK NAYI KAHANI KE SAATH AAPSE FIR
MILUNGA ...

TAB TAK KE LIYE .... GOOD BYE ..

" " THE END " "